<!DOCTYPE ETS PUBLIC "-//UMDLPS//DTD EEBOPROOF 2.0//EN">
<ETS>
<TEMPHEAD>
<REVDESCR>
<CHANGE>
<DATE>2014-06-09</DATE>
<RESPSTMT>
<NAME>Lauren Proux</NAME>
<RESP>MURP</RESP>
</RESPSTMT>
<ITEM>Checklist: x Add TEMPHEAD, change DATE, validate x Add DIV TYPEs, validate x Review structure, use BODY or rarely GROUP x Check PB placement and completeness, ensure sequence of N="" x Proof title page(s) x Check HEAD TRAILER ARGUMENT EPIGRAPH OPENER CLOSER SIGNED SALUTE BYLINE x Check , oe, abq (Esq;), italic I / J, _Initals, &amp;c. x Check # @ -- UNCLEAR LB FIGURE x Check q; startq endq Q&#62; x Correct illegibles from proofsheet x Check illegible page, para, line, span, word, dollar signs Final validate Corrected [ ] illegible groups out of [ ]. Converted [ ] illegible groups to GAP DESC="illegible". DONE</ITEM>
</CHANGE>
</REVDESCR>
</TEMPHEAD>
<EEBO>
<IDG S="marc" R="UM" ID="B18376">
<STC T="W">B6269</STC>
<BIBNO T="oclc">[ocm]08141282</BIBNO>
<VID>204201</VID>
</IDG>
<TEXT LANG="eng">
<FRONT>
<DIV1 TYPE="title page">
<PB REF="1">
<PB REF="2" MS="y">
<PB REF="2" MS="y">
<P><HI>Bellua Marina:</HI> OR THE <HI>Mon&s;trous Bea&s;t</HI> Which Aro&s;e out of the SEA.</P>
<P>BEING An Hi&s;torical De&s;cription of the <HI>Papal Empire,</HI> as it is Originally Copied out of the Prophe|&s;ies of Holy Writ.</P>
<P>TOGETHER With an Epitome of the Lives of all the <HI>Popes,</HI> who have reigned in the Church Empire, for the&s;e la&s;t 900 Years; from the time this Bea&s;t began to put forth His Ten Horns at <HI>Roma.</HI></P>
<P>By J. B. B. D. a Mini&s;ter of the Church of England.</P>
<P>Licens'd according to Order.</P>
<Q><BIBL><HI>Rev. 2.7.</HI></BIBL>
<P>He who hath ears to hear, let Him hear what the Spirit &s;aith unto the Churches.</P>
<BIBL><HI>Chap. XIII. XVIII.</HI></BIBL>
<P>Here is Wi&s;dom: Let him who hath under&s;tanding count the number of the Bea&s;t, for it is the number of a Man</P></Q>
<P><HI>LONDON,</HI> Printed by <HI>George Croom,</HI> and are to be Sold by <HI>Richard Baldwin,</HI> in the <HI>Old-Baily,</HI> and mo&s;t Book&s;ellers in <HI>London</HI> and <HI>We&s;tmin&s;ter.</HI> 1690.</P>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="dedication">
<PB REF="3" MS="y">
<PB REF="3">
<HEAD>To the Mo&s;t Reverend Father in God, His Grace <HI>William</HI> Arch-Bi&s;hop of <HI>Canterbury,</HI> Metropo|litan of all <HI>England.</HI></HEAD>
<OPENER><SALUTE>May it plea&s;e your Grace,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>HAving been called forth to labour in the Lord's Vineyard, and that under the juri&s;diction of Your Mo&s;t Reverend Paternity: It hath plea&s;ed God to aid me with His gracious a&s;&s;i&s;tance, in the open|ing of one of the mo&s;t curious My&s;teries, that in His Holy book is revealed from Heaven. In the manage of this employment, I have not loaded the <HI>Roman</HI> Church with the guilt of &s;o many <HI>Mon&s;ters, Bea&s;ts,</HI> and <HI>Evil Members,</HI> as others who have writ|ten before me have done; but rather care|fully have endeavoured to lay upon every Hor&s;e His own burthen; and &s;o to carry my candle, as to give light unto no mans evil Deeds, any farther then as it receives light from God's Holy word. You have lived (My Lord) to have been an ocular witne&s;s
<PB REF="4"> of Tho&s;e <HI>Two famous branches of God's Olive-trees,</HI> in the&s;e papers mentioned, which were cut down, and yet have &s;prouted and put forth again. And now at la&s;t, it hath plea&s;ed God to graft <HI>Your &s;elf</HI> al&s;o in|to the &s;ame <HI>Holy Tree,</HI> and from the leaves and flowers of your bough, to drop Oyl into His &s;acred Candle&s;tick. You have &s;tood in the Gap in a time of need; and have had the Honour together with my <HI>Right Reve|rend Dioece&s;an</HI> and others, to make the fir&s;t &s;top again&s;t the inundations of encroaching Popery. And under Your pre&s;&s;ures, (God be prai&s;ed) the light of that holy Oyl which fell from Your boughs, hath &s;hon &s;o much the brighter. The good God of His ble&s;|&s;ing make Your &s;erene and pious paths to &s;hine through the thicke&s;t mi&s;ts of ob&s;curity, and guide Your Thoughts and Councils in all difficulties for the be&s;t, unto His Glory, and the good of His holy Church of <HI>Eng|land.</HI> So mo&s;t heartily prays My good Lord,</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED><HI>Your Grace's Mo&s;t unworthy Servant,</HI> Butler.</SIGNED>
<DATELINE><DATE>Sept. <HI>the</HI> 12th. <HI>1688.</HI></DATE></DATELINE></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="printer to the reader">
<PB REF="4">
<HEAD>The Printer to the READER.</HEAD>
<OPENER><SALUTE>Courteous Reader,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>YOu are to under&s;tand, that the&s;e Notes conceived and written in 86, laboured for the Light: But the har&s;hne&s;s of tho&s;e times not admitting of <HI>Licen&s;e;</HI> (witne&s;s the Epi&s;tle before Dr. <HI>Woodruff</HI>'s Treati&s;e upon the &s;ame Subject:) Whence the Author's Care to advance Truth, and Zeal to expel <HI>Popi&s;h Darkne&s;s,</HI> &s;triving again&s;t the <HI>Stream,</HI> to get Impre&s;&s;ion, and not able to work by skill without hands, was con|&s;trained to u&s;e hands without eyes; and working in the Dark, no wonder you meet with &s;ome Letters Turn'd, and others &s;uperabundant, or mi&s;taken, or changed, and perhaps a Sylable &s;welled,
<PB REF="5"> or di&s;ordered, and once a whole Line twice repeated, and here and there &s;ome disjoynted, or ill joynted words. The Author claims not to be without Error, but mo&s;t of the E&s;capes are for want of better means, which after four or five times Corrected and Revi&s;ed, yet &s;till &s;lippt off. The wor&s;t is the <HI>Introduction</HI> and the following <HI>Chapters;</HI> but after the hand in the work mended, it was the VII Chapter begun; when the <HI>Sun</HI> yiel|ding light, and free Licen&s;e gained, you enjoy a more Correct Copy.</P>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="to the reader">
<PB REF="5">
<HEAD>TO THE READER.</HEAD>
<P>WHereas, many Authors without effectual &s;ucce&s;s, have written of this Subject, (although the My&s;teries writ|ten off, were never publi&s;hed by the Holy Gho&s;t, with a purpo&s;e utterly to be buried in ob&s;curity:) And having by me the advantage of other mens failings, where|in Their Mi&s;carriages, and the rea&s;on thereof, do vi&s;ibly appear unto me; and the benefit of Time daily advancing more and more <HI>towards that end</HI> &s;poken of in <HI>Daniel,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Ch. 12.4.</NOTE> wherein the clearer light of all ob&s;cure Prophe&s;ies &s;hall be revealed. In confidence of the&s;e helps, and of (what is mo&s;t of all) the a&s;&s;i&s;tance of <HI>God's good &s;pirit,</HI> and ble&s;&s;ing upon my candid endeavours, I have al&s;o undertaken to add the <HI>mite of my weak Rea&s;onings,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Lu. 21.1, 2.</NOTE> to be ca&s;t into the <HI>Trea&s;ury</HI> of what is gone before.</P>
<PB REF="6">
<P>I humbly conceive, I have not here pre|&s;ented to my <HI>Readers</HI> view, a confu&s;ed notion of the <HI>Vi&s;ions</HI> herein undertaken to be explained; but rather that I have compo&s;ed &s;uch a &s;cheme of the whole Pro|phe&s;ie of the <HI>Revelations,</HI> (&s;o far as is undertaken) as no <HI>Reader</HI> well ver&s;t <HI>in Hi&s;tory,</HI> and <HI>in Scripture</HI> Rea&s;onings, &s;hall rea&s;onably refu&s;e to clo&s;e with. All Texts of Scripture herein opened, have their Vouchees, which confirm the &s;en&s;e and meaning offered; One Text witne&s;s|ing for another, and that &s;o, as they all agree together in their Te&s;timony, as to the &s;en&s;e of the mater propo&s;ed, without contrariance, or contradiction. All <HI>Pro|phe&s;ies</HI> and <HI>Parts</HI> thereof, &s;o far as they are of Times and Things perfectly pa&s;t, are di&s;tributed each unto their proper &s;tory, and that &s;o plain, full, and ea&s;ily cohoe|rent thereto, that each owns its fellow; as it were many keys every one claim|ing its proper lock, or as &s;o many &s;words, owning all of them their proper &s;cabbards. And the <HI>whole Prophecy</HI> &s;o fitly cor|re&s;ponds with <HI>all its parts,</HI> that every <HI>part</HI> of <HI>Prophecy</HI> being grafted into its proper place, the joints thereof &s;uit &s;o well together, that the whole &s;eemeth as it were one entire natural body. And all
<PB REF="6"> the <HI>Vi&s;ions</HI> in the whole Prophecy do &s;o &s;uit, and corre&s;pond together, as the <HI>Times yet to come,</HI> do al&s;o &s;it in &s;o plainly and effectually, and are &s;o firmly a&s;certained, as otherwi&s;e cannot well fol|low, but are to happen in &s;uch a nece&s;&s;ary order, as cannot aptly be avoided.</P>
<P>The chief and main de&s;ign of this Trea|ti&s;e, is to open and de&s;cribe that Mon&s;ter of Mankind, called the <HI>Bea&s;t which a|ro&s;e out of the &s;ea.</HI> This <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> I un|dertake to demon&s;trate, to be under&s;tood <HI>wholly, properly,</HI> and <HI>only</HI> of the <HI>Papacy,</HI> which hath ri&s;en up out of the &s;ometimes famous <HI>Church of Roma.</HI> This <HI>Papacy</HI> Reformed Chri&s;tians have generally called <HI>Anti-chri&s;t;</HI> but of this name my method leadeth me not in, to treat of: And therefore of whom e&s;peci|ally meant, it's not in my way,<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Joh. 7. 1 Joh. 2.18, 19.</NOTE> at this time to make enquiry. There have been many <HI>Anti-chri&s;ts</HI> in the <HI>Apo&s;tles</HI> time, and as many there may be again: And no doubt but in a &s;en&s;e the <HI>Pope</HI> may be called <HI>Anti-chri&s;t,</HI> and &s;o may the <HI>Turki&s;h Mufti;</HI> but who is<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> 2 The&s;. 2.3.8. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> the <HI>Anti|chri&s;t,</HI> it is not now my turn to &s;ay. There is mention al&s;o of the <HI>&s;on of per|dition, That man of &s;in, That wicked one;</HI> and <HI>This man</HI> al&s;o in a &s;en&s;e may
<PB REF="7"> be meant of <HI>his Holine&s;s;</HI> but then not &s;o, but He may al&s;o be meant of &s;ome o|ther man al&s;o. But of whom mo&s;t pro|perly to be under&s;tood, and that <HI>&s;ingular|ly,</HI> my maters at this time invite me not to re&s;olve.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 13.11. Ch. 9.1. Ch. 11.7.</NOTE> The <HI>Bea&s;t of the Earth,</HI> and the <HI>Angel,</HI> and the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> of the <HI>Bottom|le&s;s Pit,</HI> I have undertaken to determine <HI>of whom</HI> They are to be under&s;tood, and that they are not at all &s;ignificant of the <HI>Roman Papacy.</HI> There is al&s;o a grand <HI>Enemy of Chri&s;t,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Ch. 19.20. Ch. 20.10.</NOTE> called the <HI>Fal&s;e Pro|phet,</HI> and this al&s;o mu&s;t be a <HI>Creature</HI> diver&s;e from the <HI>Roman Bea&s;t:</HI> And perhaps may be the &s;ame with the <HI>Anti|chri&s;t,</HI> and <HI>That wicked one,</HI> and the <HI>Little Horn</HI> in <HI>Daniel,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. 7, 8.</NOTE> and the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Earth,</HI> of the <HI>Apo&s;tle.</HI> But This <HI>Bea&s;t out of the Sea,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 17.1. <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> and the <HI>Great Whore His Rider,</HI> are &s;ingularly, and only properly &s;ignificant of the <HI>Papacy;</HI> and cannot be &s;poken properly under all its qualifications, of any <HI>Per&s;on, Power,</HI> or <HI>Thing</HI> be&s;ides.</P>
<P>Now for &s;ure proof, that <HI>this Bea&s;t,</HI> and <HI>This great Whore,</HI> are to be &s;o un|der&s;tood as I have undertaken to &s;ay, and not otherwi&s;e, the <HI>fourth Chapter</HI> of this en&s;uing Treati&s;e undertakes to evince. But what is to be under&s;tood by the <HI>Sea,</HI>
<PB REF="7"> is demon&s;trated in <HI>Chapter the III. &sect;. VI.</HI> And how the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> the <HI>Papacy of Roma</HI> did according to &s;tory ari&s;e out of the <HI>Sea,</HI> and healed the deadly wound, the <HI>V. Chapter</HI> doth &s;hew, in the <HI>four fir&s;t Sections thereof.</HI> And from thence forwards in three <HI>large Sections</HI> is &s;et forth the whole Hi&s;tory of the <HI>Papacy,</HI> called the <HI>Bea&s;t out of the Sea,</HI> from <HI>Hadrian and Pope Leo the III.</HI> about the year of <HI>Chri&s;t, 800,</HI> unto this pre&s;ent, for about <HI>900</HI> years. All which &s;tory is collected out of <HI>Popi&s;h Authors,</HI> Licen|&s;ed and allowed by the <HI>Papal</HI> authority, excepting only that as we enter into Mo|dern &s;tory, which is as yet rife in our Grand&s;ir's memories, we have taken in &s;uch Authors, as being of good reputation came readilye&s;t to our hadns. The <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> being thus di&s;tingui&s;hed by his known and &s;ure marks, and after that, tho&s;e marks plainly and clearly confirmed by the Story at large. In the <HI>VII. Chapter</HI> are de|&s;cribed &s;uch qualifications, as by the <HI>Holy Gho&s;t</HI> are expre&s;ly &s;poken of this <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> whence unavoidably will follow,</P>
<P><HI>Fir&s;t,</HI> That be it &s;o, that the <HI>Papacy of Roma</HI> from about the year <HI>800,</HI> was infallibly &s;ignified by the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Sea;</HI> and that by <HI>&s;even &s;everal marks,</HI>
<PB REF="8"> the &s;ame thing is demon&s;trated, beyond all peradventure. Then what need we any farther di&s;pute about the <HI>Pope's In|fallibility,</HI> or the <HI>wor&s;hip of Images,</HI> or of Their <HI>Idolizing the bread of the Sacrament,</HI> or whether the <HI>Romans</HI> be the <HI>true Church?</HI> For the <HI>Holy Gho&s;t</HI> hath expre&s;ly decided the Con|trover&s;ie, who peremptorily hath demon|&s;trated by infallible tokens, that the <HI>Great Whore</HI> is &s;ignificant of the <HI>Pope of Roma,</HI> and <HI>His Church;</HI> and if &s;o, then follows it, that the <HI>&s;ame Church</HI> is a <HI>Great Whore,</HI> and if &s;o, a <HI>Corrupt Church,</HI> a <HI>fal&s;e Church,</HI> and therefore <HI>Schi&s;matical, Heretical,</HI> and an <HI>Apo|&s;tati&s;ed</HI> Church, and <HI>none of Chri&s;t's.</HI> Moreover the Holy Gho&s;t chargeth this <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> and this <HI>Whore,</HI> with mo&s;t hor|rible <HI>Bla&s;phemies, Idolatries, Mur|thers, Cruelties, Sacrileges,</HI> and mo&s;t abominable in&s;olencies, again&s;t the <HI>Lamb</HI> and His <HI>followers:</HI> And both the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> and the <HI>Whore</HI> being &s;ignificant of the <HI>papacy</HI> and the <HI>Roman Church;</HI> that <HI>papacy</HI> and <HI>Church</HI> are by con&s;equence, expre&s;ly charged under the name of the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> and the <HI>Whore,</HI> with all tho&s;e abominations. And if &s;o, then the Holy Gho&s;t hath determined all Di&s;putes. And
<PB REF="8"> in &s;tead of an <HI>Infallible Church,</HI> hath &s;entenced the <HI>Papacy</HI> and its <HI>Church</HI> to be a <HI>fal&s;e Whore.</HI> And charging Her with <HI>Idolatry</HI> and <HI>&s;piritual whore|dom;</HI> either this mu&s;t con&s;i&s;t in Her <HI>wor&s;hipping of Images,</HI> and of the <HI>Bread and Wine</HI> in the Sacrament, or in &s;omething el&s;e as bad. And charging Her with <HI>Bla&s;phemies;</HI> either tho&s;e mu&s;t lye in Her Bla&s;phemous <HI>Titles of Honour,</HI> or Her bla&s;phemous <HI>Doctrines,</HI> or bla&s;phemous <HI>Indulgences,</HI> or in &s;ome|thing el&s;e as bad. And charging Her with the <HI>bloud of the Saints;</HI> either this mu&s;t be the bloud of the <HI>Waldi&s;ts,</HI> or <HI>Hu&s;ites,</HI> or <HI>Lollards;</HI> or of the Ma&s;|&s;acree of <HI>Paris,</HI> or of <HI>Cranmer, Lati|mer, Rildy, Hooper,</HI> and Their fellows, in Queen <HI>Marys</HI> days,; or of &s;ome other <HI>Prote&s;tants,</HI> or of all of Them. And this being the charge of the Holy Gho&s;t, let them clear them&s;elves as They can!</P>
<P>Now by way of <HI>Introduction</HI> to the&s;e things, is de&s;cribed the Kingdom of the <HI>Dragon,</HI> and what is meant of that Dragon, and how the <HI>&s;ame Bea&s;t with &s;even heads,</HI> did carry the <HI>Dragon</HI> in one Head, and the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> in another. As the fir&s;t Chapter &s;hews in the four fir&s;t Sections. And the <HI>&s;ixth Section</HI> ex|pounds
<PB REF="9"> what is meant by that <HI>Heaven</HI> where the <HI>Dragon</HI> was, and al&s;o the <HI>Woman.</HI> And how the <HI>Dragon per&s;e|cuted</HI> that <HI>Woman,</HI> and was finally ca&s;t out of Heaven, the &s;even and eight Sections do de&s;cribe. After this, the <HI>Dra|gon</HI> ca&s;t out into the <HI>Earth,</HI> are de&s;cri|bed the <HI>Triumphs of the Church</HI> there|upon, in Chapter the third, and Section the fir&s;t. Al&s;o, what is to be under&s;tood by the <HI>men of the Earth,</HI> and how tho&s;e <HI>Earthly men,</HI> and principally the <HI>Angel of the Bottomle&s;s Pit,</HI> did <HI>drive the Woman into the Wilderne&s;s,</HI> doth fol|low in the re&s;idue of that Chapter. And from the&s;e Men of the <HI>Earth,</HI> how the Devil &s;et up the <HI>kingdom of the Dra|gon</HI> in the <HI>Sea;</HI> and how the deadly <HI>wound</HI> of that <HI>Dragon</HI> was healed by the <HI>Ri&s;e of the Bea&s;t out of the Sea,</HI> is that which hath been &s;hewed afore, as the body, or main de&s;ign of this Treati&s;e. And now in the di&s;cu&s;&s;ing of the&s;e matters, we have occa&s;ion to treat of &s;everal other Mon&s;ters, &s;uch as are the Angel of the <HI>Bottomle&s;s Pit,</HI> and the Bea&s;t of the <HI>&s;ame Pit,</HI> and of the <HI>Earth;</HI> as al&s;o of the <HI>Two Wit|ne&s;&s;es</HI> prophecying in <HI>Sack-cloath;</HI> and al&s;o of the &s;even <HI>Seals</HI> and &s;even <HI>Trum|pets,</HI> and as many <HI>Phials of God's wrath,</HI>
<PB REF="9"> as things related to the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Sea,</HI> as to mater of dealing and bu&s;ine&s;s they had with him: Which things be&s;ides that they are mentioned promi&s;cuou&s;ly in their proper places of each Chapter, they are more e&s;pecially treated on in the <HI>Praeface.</HI> Which being as it were an explanatory &s;upple|ment unto the re&s;t of the Treati&s;e, does Pre|fatorily &s;upply the <HI>Reader</HI> with an ad|vice of &s;uch nece&s;&s;ary <HI>Praecognitions,</HI> as being fir&s;t rightly under&s;tood, do give &s;o|much the clearer light to all what comes af|ter. Among the&s;e are e&s;pecially mentioned <HI>Daniel's</HI> Prophetical Numbers, which ra|tionally explained by the <HI>Terms prece|ding</HI> and <HI>en&s;uing,</HI> do point directly at a certain point of Time <HI>when,</HI> and the mat|ter of fact, <HI>what</HI> then came to pa&s;s. Which things leading into the Prophecy of the <HI>Witne&s;&s;es &s;lain,</HI> do give great light unto the under&s;tanding of the My&s;teries of the <HI>Seals,</HI> and of the <HI>Trumpets,</HI> and of the <HI>Bea&s;ts</HI> both of the <HI>Earth</HI> and of the <HI>Sea,</HI> and contribute much unto the an&s;wer of all objections of Authors, any whit thwart|ing our Scheme of the Vi&s;ion of the <HI>Ma|rine Bea&s;t,</HI> as may appear by my large <HI>Praeface.</HI></P>
<P>La&s;tly, the <HI>VII.</HI> Chapter undertakes to treat of things to come, and opens the mean|ing
<PB REF="10"> of the <HI>forty two moneths</HI> time; that the <HI>Empire</HI> and <HI>kingdom</HI> of the <HI>Papacy</HI> is to continue: And of the fall of the <HI>Roman Church</HI> at the end of tho&s;e Moneths; and of the Order of that Fall by degrees; and of the <HI>three &s;pecial Fore|runners</HI> thereof: The e&s;tabli&s;hment of an <HI>Heavenly and pure reformed Church.</HI> The Phial of wrath fallen on the <HI>men of the Earth,</HI> (which is even now in motion:) And the &s;ounding the <HI>Trumpet</HI> by the <HI>&s;eventh Angel,</HI> (which cannot be far off.) Herein al&s;o are opened the meaning of the <HI>&s;even Phials of God's wrath;</HI> in which is fore&s;hewed, fir&s;t the fall of the <HI>Popi&s;h Empire of Germany,</HI> &s;ignified by the <HI>&s;econd Phial of wrath</HI> poured forth: Secondly, the fall of the <HI>Popi&s;h kingdoms</HI> of <HI>France, Spain, Portugal, Savoy, Po|land,</HI> and others, &s;ignified by the <HI>third Phial</HI> falling upon Them: And thirdly, the fall of the <HI>pope him&s;elf,</HI> with all the Popi&s;h Potentates of <HI>Italia.</HI> All which things ha&s;ten to be accompli&s;hed; but as to the time when, I have named the very <HI>moneths</HI> of each fall; but the very day, I leave unto Him who knows all things, to determin. Unto whom be all honour and glory of all His works, for ever and ever.</P>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="preface">
<PB REF="10">
<HEAD>The Praeface.</HEAD>
<P N="1">&sect;. 1. _TRue it is,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The In|troduc|tion.</NOTE> that with unhappy &s;ucce&s;s, ma|ny have undertaken to write of the <HI>My|&s;teries</HI> mentioned by the Prophet <HI>Daniel,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Divine Apo&s;tle:</HI> For either there was wanting a &s;tock &s;ufficient of diligence &amp; patience, worthy of &s;uch Divine things; or el&s;e the e&s;&s;ay was made before the time, that light enough was brought forth, to fathome the depth of &s;uch &s;ublime maters. It appears that the <HI>words of the booke,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 12:4. <HI>Rev.</HI> 13:9.12.</NOTE> <HI>were &s;hut up, &amp; &s;ealed, untill towards the end.</HI> And yet God hath &s;aid it, that <HI>He who hath under&s;tanding, let Him count the Number of the Bea&s;t:</HI> and <HI>He who hath ears to hear let Him hear.</HI> Whence, &s;hall a man faile in his purpo&s;es; <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">et the <HI>E&s;&s;a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> is of good re|port! And &s;hall a man mi&s;s of his marke, yet it will be a grace to him; in that he hath done his endeavour,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 12:9.</NOTE> with any thing of ingenuity, worthy of the worke. But now the <HI>End</HI> &s;poken off by the Prophet, drawing on apace, and that &s;o near to be fulfilled: it &s;eemes the<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">efo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e high time to &s;tudy the point, &amp; that effectually. My true endeavour have I performed to make knowne the&s;e <HI>&s;ecretts;</HI> but how farre of truth I have di&s;covered; I mu&s;t leave to the determinations of time, and the &s;en&s;e of the learned, to be decided.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Of Da|niels</NOTE></P>
<P N="2">&sect;. 2. This <HI>Time of the End, Daniel</HI>
<PB REF="11"> Him&s;elfe inquiring after:<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prophe|tical num|bers; the Ba&s;is of all Go&s;pel Prophe|cies.</NOTE> it was told him in an&s;were; that <HI>After the dayly Sacrifice ta|ken away, and the Abomination that maketh de&s;olate &s;ett up; there &s;hall follow MCCXC. dayes,</HI> (at end whereof &s;hal happen &s;ome <HI>emi|nent &s;ucce&s;&s;e;) and after MCCCXXXV. dayes, ble&s;&s;'t &s;hall be tho&s;e Jewes, who &s;hall live up to &s;ee that day.]</HI> And our <HI>Saviour</HI> gives &s;ome light unto the&s;e things &s;aying unto the <HI>&s;ame</HI> purpo&s;e [<HI>Then looke up, for your Redemption draweth nigh.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 12:11, 12. <HI>Luc.</HI> 21:28:</NOTE> Now compare wee this &s;aying of our <HI>Saviour,</HI> with that in <HI>Daniel,</HI> and con&s;ider we the <HI>grounds of Each:</HI> and there will appear another very eminent, &amp; con&s;iderable point of Time; which both our Lord <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Prophet,</HI> doe both a like mention, as an appertinent unto this great affaire of the <HI>Jewes Redemption;</HI> and it is be&s;poken thus. Fir&s;t in <HI>Daniel</HI> it is &s;aid, [<HI>At that time &s;hal</HI> Michael <HI>&s;tand up, th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> great Prince who &s;tandeth for the Children o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> thy People,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 12:1.</NOTE> <HI>and there &s;hall be a time of Trou|ble, &s;uch as never was &s;ince there was a Nati|on, even unto that &s;ame time: and at that time, Thy people &s;hall be deliuered.</HI> Now our <HI>Sa|viour</HI> &s;eems to apply this prophecy of <HI>Mi|chael,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luc.</HI> 21:27,</NOTE> <HI>the Great Prince, unto the Comming of the Son of Man in a cloud, with power and great glory</HI> (and that <HI>Son of Man</HI> is plainly to be under&s;tood of <HI>Him&s;elfe;</HI>) For he men|tions <HI>three &s;uch troublous times as</HI> the <HI>Prophet</HI> treats on;<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 24.3.</NOTE> whereof one was to be imme|diatly preceding the <HI>de&s;truction of Jeru&s;alem;</HI>
<PB REF="11"> and the &s;econd was to be immediatly be|fore <HI>Chri&s;ts Comming:</HI> and the 3^d, imme|diatly before the <HI>End of the world.</HI> Of the&s;e three, the fir&s;t was at the time of the <HI>Abo|mination of De&s;olation</HI> beginning <HI>to &s;tand up:</HI> and the &s;econd is to be at the time<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 12:1.</NOTE> of <HI>Mi|chael &s;tanding up for the people</HI> and which the <HI>Apo&s;tles</HI> called the time of<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">The &s;ame Mat. <HI>24:3.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Chri&s;ts comming;</HI> and he him&s;elfe the comming of the<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg"><HI>Luc.</HI> 21:27. <HI>Mat.</HI> 24. <HI>ver.</HI> 21.</NOTE> <HI>Son of Man,</HI> which therefore was mean't of him|&s;elfe: and of which time He &s;aid <HI>[Then &s;hall be great Tribulation, &s;uch as was not &s;ince th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> beginning of the world unto this time, no, nor ever &s;hal be.]</HI> And the&s;e times are farther de&s;cribed, that <HI>[there &s;hall be &s;ignes in the Sun, Moon, &amp; Starrs, and upon the earth distres of nations,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luc.</HI> 21:25, 26, 27.</NOTE> <HI>with perplexity, the &s;ea, &amp; the waves roa|ring; mens hearts failing them for fear; and for looking after the&s;e things which are com|ming on the Earth; for the powers of heaven &s;hall be&s;haken.] And then &s;hal the Son of Man come; and the</HI> Jews <HI>Redemption.</HI></P>
<P N="3">&sect;. 3. The&s;e things of <HI>Daniel</HI> together with our <HI>Saviours</HI> confirmation;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the dayes of this Pro|phecy, turned into years.</NOTE> are the <HI>Ba&s;is</HI> or &s;ure bottome, upon which all &s;crip|ture prophe&s;ies yet to be fulfilled do de|pend. And our <HI>Saviours</HI> &s;ayings, in refe|rence unto tho&s;e of <HI>Daniel;</HI> are the only key that can unlocke tho&s;e &s;ealed my&s;teries that <HI>Daniel</HI> &s;pake off: and yet this key hath lyen by, until it plea&s;ed God it &s;hould be
<PB REF="12"> u&s;ed. This foundation then being thus layd, next proceed we to under&s;tand; &amp; &s;o to build thereon. The things to be under&s;tood are either the <HI>Time</HI> foretold, or the <HI>Terms</HI> of that time, beginning or ending. The Time is called a certaine number of <HI>dayes:</HI> and <HI>Dayes</HI> in holy writt, in &s;uch a ca&s;e as here, where the things foretold cannot be comprehended in the number of dayes <HI>pro|perly</HI> &s;o called, are u&s;ually &amp; generally read of &s;o <HI>many years</HI> as are mentioned dayes. So it was in <HI>Ezekiel</HI> expres&s;ly &s;aid:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ezek.</HI> 4:4, 5, 6. <HI>Dan.</HI> 9:24, 25, 26, 27, <HI>&amp; Ch.</HI> 10.2, 3, 4, 13, 14.</NOTE> And &s;o in <HI>Daniel,</HI> as by the effect appears. And &s;o it mu&s;t nece&s;&s;arily be under&s;tood here of as many <HI>years,</HI> as are mentioned <HI>dayes:</HI> that is, here is mention of one number of MCCXC. years, and of another num|ber of MCCCXXXV. years, which were to be accompli&s;hed, before the final, &amp; full deliverance of Gods antient people out of captivity.</P>
<P N="4"><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the 1^&s;^t. <HI>Terme,</HI> which was of the year <HI>Entring:</HI> when it bore date</NOTE>&sect;. 4. Now the&s;e years mentioned, were not to commence immediatly f<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">om th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> date of the prophecy; nor immediatly at the end thereof was the thing prophecyed to come to pa&s;&s;e: and yet the <HI>Termes</HI> at each end of the time, are fittly de&s;c<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ibed. And fir&s;t the terme <HI>Entring,</HI> or <HI>[From whence]</HI> be|&s;peaks thus &s;aying <HI>[From the time, that the Dayly Sacrifice &s;hall be taken away, &amp; the Abomination that maketh De&s;olate &s;hall be &s;ett up:]</HI> there &s;hall be 1290, or 1335 <HI>dayes,</HI> Now there hath beene of this nature &s;ince <HI>Daniels</HI> Prophecy, twice acted, as in
<PB REF="12"> the Prophecy hath beene twice foretold.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 8:9, 10, 11, 12, 13,</NOTE> The fir&s;t was performed by <HI>a King of the North,</HI> called <HI>[a little Horne, &s;prung from out of four Hornes:]</HI> which was very fi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">ly fulfilled by <HI>Antiochus Epiphanes</HI> King of <HI>Sy|ria</HI> who <HI>put a &s;top unto the dayly &s;acrifice for</HI> 2300 <HI>dayes,</HI> or <HI>evenings &amp; mornings;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>2</HI> Mac. <HI>5:</HI> &amp; Ch: <HI>6.</HI> &amp;c.</NOTE> and &s;ett <HI>up Idolatry in&s;tead thereof.</HI> And the time being perfectly pa&s;t, it appears that tho&s;e <HI>Evenings</HI> &amp; <HI>Mornings</HI> were &s;poken off in a proper &s;en&s;e,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 10.</NOTE> for preci&s;ely at the end of &s;uch a &s;pace of Time, the <HI>Altar was clean|&s;ed,</HI> &amp; the <HI>dayly Sacrifice was re&s;tored.</HI></P>
<P>But then has there beene another Act of this nature performed by the Bea&s;t (al&s;o &s;poken of by <HI>Daniel) that had Iron Teeth,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 7:7.</NOTE> <HI>&amp; Ten Hornes on it's head, and out of which did al&s;o &s;pring another Little Horne,</HI> which did <HI>terrible things, both by word &amp; deed</HI> farre beyond the <HI>other little Horne.</HI> And this <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> al&s;o of the <HI>Ten Hornes,</HI> did <HI>pollute the Sanctuary,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 11:31. <HI>&amp;c. with Ch.</HI> 12:11.</NOTE> <HI>and tooke away the Dayly &s;acrifice,</HI> and <HI>did &s;ett up the Abomination of De&s;olation, in the most holy place.</HI> And the&s;e Prophecies were fulfilled, or begun to be fullfilled by <HI>Titus Ve&s;patian,</HI> at wha<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> time be <HI>tooke the City Jeru&s;alem,</HI> &amp; burnt downe the <HI>Holy Temple,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Jo&s;ephus of the war. of the Jews.</NOTE> &amp; the <HI>most Holy place therein,</HI> and d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">filed both the <HI>great Altar,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Altar of Incen&s;e,</HI> &amp; all that Holy place, with the <HI>bloud, &amp; the a&s;hes of dead men,</HI> and by de&s;troying the place, did put <HI>a &s;top to the dayly Sacrifices;</HI> and occa|&s;ioned the <HI>abominations</HI> that were made,
<PB REF="13"> &amp; began the <HI>De&s;olation</HI> that followed there|on. And while the&s;e <HI>De&s;olations</HI> yet la&s;ted, (the farther rebellions of the accur&s;ed <HI>Jewes</HI> &s;timulating thereunto) <HI>Aelius Ha+drianus</HI> cau&s;ed the <HI>Abominations</HI> to be yet more <HI>advanced,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Eu&s;eb. Ec. Hi&s;t. &amp; Chron. of the Times of Hadrian.</NOTE> &amp; fully perfected at what time, he e&s;tabli&s;hed a <HI>Roman Colony</HI> in the place of the city of <HI>Gods people;</HI> and blotting out the memorial of <HI>Jeru&s;alem,</HI> He called it <HI>Aelia Capitolina;</HI> and in&s;tead of <HI>God-hou&s;e</HI> built up <HI>Temples</HI> of <HI>Idolatry,</HI> and the carved <HI>Images</HI> of <HI>Jupiter</HI> &amp; <HI>Venus</HI> He &s;ett up in the city of <HI>Gods wor&s;hip.</HI> And this was that time &s;poken off by <HI>our Saviour,</HI> which referred to the Prophecy of <HI>Daniel,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 24:15, 16.</NOTE> and was to come to pa&s;&s;e after our <HI>Saviours death.</HI> And accor|dingly it happened to begin in the year of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> 72;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dio. in Hadr. &amp; Paulini. Ep. 11.</NOTE> and was compleated by <HI>Hadrian</HI> about 70 years after that. Such therefore was the <HI>Abomination of De&s;olation</HI> &s;poken of by <HI>Daniel,</HI> &amp; by our <HI>Saviour Je&s;us Chri&s;t:</HI> And after the&s;e things were to begin the years MCCXC.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the <HI>2^d, Terme,</HI> which was of the year <HI>unto which,</HI> the num|bers ex|tended. <HI>Eu&s;. Ec. Hi&s;t. Bo. 10.</HI></NOTE> &amp; MCCCXXXV</P>
<P N="5">&sect;. 5, Now this <HI>Abomination of De&s;ola|tion;</HI> &amp; the <HI>Ce&s;&s;ation of Sacrifice</HI> in the holy <HI>Temple of God,</HI> continued at this rate 242 years from the <HI>year of Chri&s;t</HI> 72, unto the <HI>year</HI> 314, which was the 9^t^h, of <HI>Con|stantinus</HI> &s;urnamed <HI>Magnus</HI> the fir&s;t Chri|&s;tian Emperour. At what time the <HI>Decrees</HI> of <HI>Con&s;tantinus,</HI> &amp; <HI>Licinius,</HI> for pulling downe, &amp; removing <HI>all monuments of Ido|latry,</HI> and for &s;etting up <HI>Christian Churches,</HI> &amp; re&s;toring the <HI>dayly &s;acrifices,</HI> extended
<PB REF="13"> al&s;o into <HI>Syria,</HI> &amp; into the <HI>Holy land.</HI> And from thence forwards began the <HI>Idols,</HI> &amp; <HI>Idol Temples</HI> in all parts of the Empire to be <HI>cast downe;</HI> and the wor&s;hip of the true God to be re&s;tored: and thence forwards the <HI>Abomination of De&s;olation</HI> at <HI>Jeru&s;alem,</HI> and in the place <HI>of Gods holy Temple</HI> cea&s;ed; and the <HI>Dayly &s;acrifice</HI> in a Go&s;pel way cam up againe, And hence therefore reckon we the date of <HI>Daniels Prophetik dayes;</HI> as the Time <HI>[from whence]</HI> They are to be accoun+ted: that is from the year of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> 314. Un|to which adde we the fir&s;t number 1290 and it falls into the year <HI>of Chri&s;t</HI> MDCIV.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 12:11.</NOTE> and then unto the &s;ame <HI>radical Time,</HI> adde we the &s;econd Number 1535, and it &s;etts us into the year of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> MDCXLIX. And the&s;e are the Terms <HI>[Unto which.]</HI></P>
<P N="6">&sect;. 6. But now may we well expect,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Of that HEE who was to appear at that end of tho&s;e Times; what He was. Dan. <HI>12:8.</HI></NOTE> what every body will be apt to object &s;aying: what of <HI>Tho&s;e years,</HI> more then Others, before or &s;ince? I an&s;were fir&s;t, That they are the great <HI>Time&s;marks,</HI> given in by the <HI>Angel,</HI> in an&s;were to the <HI>Prophets Que&s;tion</HI> &s;aying <HI>[O my Lord, what &s;hall be the end of the&s;e things?]</HI> And would we know, what were tho&s;e things the <HI>End whereof</HI> he enqui|red after; it is to be read out of the fore|goinge ver&s;e. Where by the <HI>Angel</HI> who <HI>stood, upon the waters of the River,</HI> and did <HI>&s;wear by him who liveth</HI> for ever,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 7.</NOTE> it was &s;poken &s;aying; <HI>It &s;hall be for a Time, Times, and a part of Time:</HI> and <HI>when</HI> He <HI>&s;hall have accompli&s;hed to &s;catter the Power of the holy
<PB REF="14"> people, all the&s;e things &s;hall be fini&s;hed.</HI> Now are <HI>We</HI> to con&s;ider the <HI>Occa&s;ion,</HI> &amp; <HI>grounds</HI> of this &s;olemne Oath; but of that afterwards: at pre&s;ent the inquiry is made, after things &s;poken off, that were <HI>fini&s;hed;</HI> and <HI>that</HI> Hee, who is <HI>to &s;catter the power of the Holy People.</HI> Now in An&s;were to this it ap|pears there were &s;everall &s;uch [Hees.] For there was <HI>One, [that King who exalted Him|&s;elfe above every God,</HI> and <HI>did &s;peake marvei|lous things,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 11:36.</NOTE> <HI>and yet pro&s;pered.]</HI> But whether <HI>by this King,</HI> be meant, <HI>Hi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> Holine&s;s</HI> the <HI>Pope,</HI> who in <HI>His Greatne&s;s</HI> invaded the <HI>Holy Land,</HI> and &s;at upon <HI>the &s;kirts of Egypt;</HI> or the <HI>Pagan Emperours,</HI> who had done the like, before his dayes: Both of the&s;e had done Their feats, &amp; were gone by, long before the years, either of 1604, or 1649.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 8.13, 14.23, 24, 25, 26.</NOTE> and therefore could not this be <HI>that Hee.</HI> Another <HI>Hee</HI> do we read of al&s;o in the &s;ame prophecy, who <HI>tooke away the dayly Sacrifice</HI> for 2300 <HI>evenings &amp; mornings:</HI> but this al&s;o being before <HI>Chri&s;ts</HI> time could not be <HI>this Hee.</HI> Wherefore &s;eeking yet farther; at length find we out <HI>that little Horne,</HI> which <HI>&s;prung forth from among the Ten Hornes,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 7:8.</NOTE> and was <HI>after them All, and had Eyes, &amp; a Mouth which &s;pake great things;</HI> and this for certaine was [<HI>that very Hee:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 21.</NOTE>] For He <HI>made warre with the Saints,</HI> and <HI>prevai|led again&s;t Them;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 24, 25.</NOTE> and <HI>was of a nature diver&s;e from them;</HI> and <HI>Three of Them fell before Him:</HI> and <HI>He was to wear out the Saints of the mo&s;t High,</HI> and <HI>would thinke to change
<PB REF="14"> Times, &amp; Lawes;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">And of what <HI>Indivi|dual</HI> per|&s;on or Commu|nity of Per&s;ons He was meant: Exami|ned &amp; Inqui|red.</NOTE> and <HI>was to prevail</HI> for a <HI>Time,</HI> &amp; <HI>Times, and the dividing of Time.</HI> And now by all &s;ignes, &amp; tokens, taking <HI>This to be that Hee, that was to &s;catter the Power of the Holy People:</HI> Our next worke is to enquire, <HI>who was that Hee,</HI> that hath done all the&s;e things?</P>
<P N="7">&sect;. 7. In an&s;were unto this que&s;tion; The <HI>Time</HI> of the appearance of <HI>this Hee</HI> upon the &s;tage, mu&s;t point at the <HI>Indivi|duall Per&s;on,</HI> or <HI>Fraternity of Per&s;ons.</HI> And becau&s;e two &s;everal times are named, we mu&s;t examine Them <HI>One by One:</HI> in which of the Two, the <HI>Hee hath appeared.</HI> For the Times are both pa&s;t, &amp; gone by. But whereas both the&s;e years in debate, doe &s;ettle Them&s;elves farre within the Times mentioned in the <HI>Revelations;</HI> we may ju&s;tly expect the <HI>&s;ame Times,</HI> there al&s;o, and that not without farther Light into Their &s;ignifications. And accordingly &s;o we find Them; 1^&s;^t, in the Vi&s;ion of the<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 11.</NOTE> <HI>Mea&s;ures of the Temple,</HI> and 2^l^y, In that of the <HI>Mon&s;ters</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 12.</NOTE> the <HI>Dragon</HI> &amp; the <HI>Beasts</HI> of<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">Ch. <HI>13.</HI> ver <HI>11. 1^&s;^t,</HI> Out of the Vi&s;ion of the <HI>Mea|&s;ures</HI> in the Re|velations Ch. <HI>11.</HI></NOTE> the <HI>Sea,</HI> &amp; of the<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">Ch. <HI>13.</HI> ver <HI>11. 1^&s;^t,</HI> Out of the Vi&s;ion of the <HI>Mea|&s;ures</HI> in the Re|velations Ch. <HI>11.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Earth.</HI></P>
<P>In the Vi&s;ion of the <HI>Mea&s;ures,</HI> we find the &s;pace of <HI>Time,</HI> mea&s;ured out, by cer|taine <HI>&s;paces of place.</HI> Wherein as the <HI>holy Temple of God</HI> was antiently divided into four &s;paces of Place, of which Two were <HI>Courts of the Temple,</HI> whereof One was called, the<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 11:2.</NOTE> <HI>Court without the Temple,</HI> or the <HI>Court</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">Jo&s;. of the Ant.</NOTE> <HI>of the Gentiles;</HI> and the other was the<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">Jo&s;. of the Ant.</NOTE> <HI>Court of the Jewes</HI><NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">2 <HI>Chro.</HI> 6:13.</NOTE> <NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg"><HI>Act.</HI> 3:11.</NOTE> or <HI>Salomons
<PB REF="15"> Portch.</HI> The other two parts were properly the <HI>Temple it &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">lfe:</HI> in which the fir&s;t part was called the<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg"><HI>Exod.</HI> 26:33. <HI>Heb.</HI> 9:2, 6.</NOTE> <HI>Holy place,</HI> and the other was the<NOTE N="e" PLACE="marg"><HI>Exod.</HI> 30:10. <HI>Heb.</HI> 9:7. <HI>Rev.</HI> 11:1, 2.</NOTE> <HI>Mo&s;t Holy place.</HI> Now according to the&s;e four &s;paces of the <HI>Temple</HI> it appears, that the ages of the <HI>Go&s;pel times,</HI> are mea|&s;ured into four parts al&s;o. Whereof the <HI>fir&s;t age</HI> of the <HI>Go&s;pel Church</HI> is called the time of <HI>Forty two moneths &s;pace,</HI> wherein <HI>the Pagans</HI> did <HI>tread holy Church under foot;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">And of tho&s;e mea&s;ures in <HI>4</HI> parts, wherein of the <HI>42</HI> mone|thes, the <HI>1^&s;^t,</HI> part, &amp; the <HI>1260</HI> dayes the &s;econd part, &amp; of the two witt|ne&s;ses prophe|cying in Sack|cloa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">h of whom meant.</NOTE> and wherein there was but <HI>One Annointed One,</HI> or but <HI>One wittne&s;s</HI> in the Church; the <HI>Magistracy</HI> being wholly po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed by the <HI>Pagan Emperours,</HI> who during the reignes of 42 <HI>Emperours</HI> preci&s;ely, were lords over <HI>Gods Church.</HI> And this Time was likened unto the <HI>Court without the Temple,</HI> whereinto the <HI>Gentiles</HI> might commonly come. And during mo&s;t part of this &s;pace of Time, the dayly <HI>Sacrifice cea|&s;ed,</HI> and the <HI>abomination of De&s;olation</HI> &s;tood in the holy place. Now the next age of the Church, is called the &s;pace of<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 3.</NOTE> 1260 <HI>dayes,</HI> wherein <HI>Gods</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 4.</NOTE> <HI>Two wittne&s;&s;es did prophe&s;ie cloathed in &s;accloath.</HI> The&s;e <HI>wittne&s;&s;es</HI> are called<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg"><HI>Z<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ch.</HI> 4:2, 3. <HI>with ver</HI> 11, 12, 13, 14,</NOTE> <HI>Two olive Trees, &amp; Two Candle&s;ticks, &s;tanding before the God of the Earth.</HI> And tho&s;e are by the holy A<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">gel in <HI>Zechariah,</HI> expres&s;ly &s;aid [<HI>to</HI><NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg"><HI>Z<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ch.</HI> 4:2, 3. <HI>with ver</HI> 11, 12, 13, 14,</NOTE> <HI>he the Two Annointed Ones, that &s;tand by the Lord of the whole Earth.</HI> Now as the <HI>Olive Trees</HI> have many bran|ches, &s;o in the <HI>Magi&s;tracy</HI> &amp; <HI>Mini&s;try</HI> of <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> Church, be there many <HI>Succe&s;&s;ions of Officers,</HI> who by cour&s;e do &s;erve before
<PB REF="15"> <HI>the God of the whole Earth;</HI> as did <HI>Zoroba|bel, &amp; Jeho&s;hua</HI> who were the <HI>Olive branches</HI> &s;erving in <HI>place,</HI> &amp; <HI>power,</HI> in the dayes of the prophet. And by the two <HI>Candle&s;tiks</HI> are meant the &s;eats of tho&s;e two <HI>Church Of|ficers,</HI> wherein the Light of their Mini&s;try doth &s;hine. In the fir&s;t age of the Church there was but <HI>One of the&s;e</HI> in power during 42 <HI>moneths,</HI> and there was then no <HI>mea&s;ure of Time</HI> in holy Church, all times being reckoned according to the <HI>Aera</HI> of <HI>the Gen+tiles.</HI> But in the year 314,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Scaligeri. Emend. Tempor.</NOTE> at what time <HI>Con&s;tantinus</HI> the fir&s;t <HI>Chri&s;tian Emperour</HI> came into place, then began <HI>two wittne&s;&s;es</HI> to rule in holy Church, &amp; thence forwards <HI>the year of Christ</HI> began to be the common Aera or Computation of Time.</P>
<P>Now the&s;e 1260 <HI>years</HI> of the <HI>two witt|ne&s;&s;es,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P><HI>And at what time Their prophecy was fi|ni&s;hed.</HI></P>
<P>See the Ch. of re|ligion by Al&s;ted in The&s;aur. Chr.</P></NOTE> beginning upon the &s;ame bot|tome, with the 1290 <HI>years</HI> of <HI>Daniel, (dayes</HI> being taken for <HI>years</HI> here, for the &s;ame rea&s;on as they were there) and being added unto the year 314 <HI>of Chri&s;t,</HI> do ex|tend unto the year of <HI>Christ</HI> 1574. At what time <HI>Reformation of Religion</HI> had made a great advance in the Church. In <HI>Germany</HI> the <HI>Reformation</HI> had &s;tood at that time above 50 years, and &s;o in <HI>Sueden,</HI> and <HI>Denmarke, England, Scotland, France, Poland, Hungary,</HI> and all over <HI>Europe.</HI> But it &s;hall &s;eeme the <HI>Holy Gho&s;t</HI> writes not, that the <HI>Te&s;timony to the Truth, was well fini&s;hed,</HI> until the <HI>year</HI> 1574, or there|abouts. At this time, <HI>Queene Elizabeth</HI>
<PB REF="16"> had perfected that <HI>purity of reformation</HI> which <HI>her brother</HI> had begun, and which &s;o many <HI>Holy Martyrs</HI> by their <HI>pious &s;ufferings</HI> had made famous. This <HI>Reformation</HI> was 12 years of age at the &s;ett time: But that hinders not to be &s;ignificant of the Terme of Time foretold; the &s;en&s;e of the things &s;poken off, be&s;peaking not a Time preci&s;e|ly falling into a Notch, at a certaine day or year; but rather giving noti&s;e, that at, or before &s;uch a year the <HI>Te&s;timony of the Two wittne&s;&s;es &s;hould be fulfilled;</HI> and &s;o it was done, as to be ready ripe, &amp; perfect again&s;t the &s;ett time. Now by this <HI>Te&s;timo|ny fini&s;hed</HI> mu&s;t be under&s;tood, [<HI>A Church establi&s;hed</HI> with Go&s;pel <HI>Magi&s;trates,</HI> &amp; <HI>Mini&s;ters</HI> in all things according to the &s;en&s;e of <HI>Holy writt.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Socratis &amp; Ni|keph. Ec. &s;t.</NOTE>] Such <HI>a Church</HI> was undeny|ably e&s;tabli&s;hed by <HI>Con&s;tantinus</HI> and the <HI>Council of Nike</HI> in the year of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> 325, and the 20^t^h, of the reigne of <HI>Con&s;tantinus.</HI> For the <HI>Church</HI> in tho&s;e dayes was pure, even as Gold newly tryed in the fire: the members of that Council being mo&s;t of Them,<NOTE PLACE="marg">And where &amp; by whom: and that Either in part:</NOTE> as &s;o many brands &s;natcht out of the fires of mo&s;t &s;evere per&s;ecutions. And now therefore that Church which hath e&s;ta|bli&s;hment with <HI>Magistrates</HI> &amp; <HI>Mini&s;ters,</HI> in doctrine &amp; di&s;cipline according to the canons of that <HI>Council,</HI> and the cu&s;tomes of that age, is a &s;ure <HI>te&s;timony</HI> that the <HI>Two Annointed Ones,</HI> the <HI>Chiefe Magi&s;trate,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Chiefe Mini&s;ter</HI> thereof, the two <HI>Candle|&s;ticks,</HI> and two <HI>Olive trees</HI> prophe&s;ying
<PB REF="16"> there, have fini&s;hed <HI>Their Te&s;timony,</HI> ac|cording to Gods word, &amp; the pure Primi|tive times. Now the famous <HI>Luther, Zuing|lius,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Al&s;tedii Chr. The&s;aur. in Chron Religio|nis.</NOTE> <HI>Melancton</HI> &amp; others were (no doub<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">) good men; and great in&s;truments of <HI>Refor|mation</HI> in the Churches of <HI>Germany, Sueden, Denmarke, Hungary, Poland, France &amp;c.</HI> and their <HI>Confe&s;&s;ion</HI> of <HI>Augusta</HI> was a good <HI>e&s;&s;ay of Reformation,</HI> but it was not a <HI>Te&s;ti|mony fini&s;hed:</HI> as appears by the <HI>di&s;agree|ments</HI> from time to time continually ari&s;ing among <HI>Them&s;elves.</HI> For they did not pro|po&s;e to them&s;elves to follow the patternes of pure &amp; holy times, but went on of their own <HI>Councils,</HI> as they could agree. And thus in <HI>Bohemia, Hungaria, Polonia, Hel|vetia,</HI> and <HI>France,</HI> either for want of <HI>re|formed Magi&s;trates,</HI> They could not; or mi&s;led by privat Intere&s;ts They did not e&s;ta|bli&s;h Their <HI>Doctrines</HI> &amp; <HI>Di&s;cipline</HI> according to the patternes of pure &amp; holy Times. But while They pretended to make the <HI>pure Scriptures</HI> Their only patterne; fir&s;t They opened endle&s;s gaps, to lett in innu|merable &s;chi&s;mes into the Church, about the true &s;en&s;e of the &s;criptures; and 2^l^y, by going a&s;tray from the <HI>Canons of General Councils</HI> which were of mo&s;t eminent Re|putation,<NOTE PLACE="marg">G Hor|nii Hi&s;t. pol. &amp; Ec. pe|riod. 3.</NOTE> They ran Them&s;elves into hor|rible &s;chi&s;mes never to be excu&s;ed. And againe in many places <HI>Reformation</HI> was car|ryed on tumultuou&s;ly, and not without great di&s;orders; &s;uch as were <HI>Rebellions, breach of fealty,</HI> to &s;overeigne Princes,
<PB REF="17"> <HI>bloud,</HI> &amp; <HI>rapines:</HI> and where any of the&s;e were mixed with <HI>Religion;</HI> however there might be a <HI>Reformation</HI> from <HI>Popery</HI> not|with&s;tanding, &amp; much of amendement: yet it could not be called, the <HI>Te&s;timony</HI> of <HI>two wittne&s;&s;es fini&s;hed</HI> or perfected.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Or per|fectly.</NOTE>However by the <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ear 1574 that eminent <HI>Time&s;marke</HI> of the <HI>Te&s;timony fini&s;hed,</HI> there was &s;uch a thing accompli&s;hed, there was a Church found in all points compleatly re|formed according to the times of <HI>Con&s;tan|tinus,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Council of Nike,</HI> and that without any thing of the guilt of Rebellion, bloud or rapine, or any &s;ort of di&s;order. And this was done in <HI>England,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Chroni|cles of I. Stowe &amp; Acts: &amp; Mon. by Iohn Foxe.</NOTE> begun by <HI>King Henry,</HI> advanced by <HI>King Edward,</HI> purifyed and refined by the fire of per&s;ecu|tion in the dayes of <HI>Queene Mary,</HI> and la&s;tly fini&s;hed by <HI>Queene Elizabeth</HI> of ble&s;&s;ed &amp; happy memoy, and was but newly per|fected; at what time the great <HI>Time&s;marke</HI> of the year MDLXXIV. came up. And the <HI>Glorys</HI> of this Church are Their XXXIX <HI>Articles of Religion,</HI> Their <HI>Booke of Common prayers,</HI> Their booke of <HI>Homi|lies,</HI> and Thei<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> <HI>Church Canons.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the Mater of fact, at the End of the fir&s;t number, <HI>MDCIV.</HI></NOTE>Now 30 years after this Time&s;marke of the <HI>wittne&s;&s;es Te&s;timony</HI> fini&s;hed, cam up the <HI>fir&s;t Number</HI> of <HI>Daniels</HI> Prophecy, 1290, in the year MDCIV. which &s;tanding upon record with no other Character, in the face of it; but as a &s;tanding marke of the ha&s;tening &amp; approaching times of the <HI>Jewes Redemption:</HI> and yet &s;o, as it mu&s;t
<PB REF="17"> be&s;peake &s;ome eminent Maters come to pa&s;s, then abouts,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Al&s;tedii Religion. Chrono|logia.</NOTE> in order to &s;uch a pur|po&s;e. Now as to <HI>the &s;cattering the holy peo|ple,</HI> we find nothing of it at this time. The <HI>German Prote&s;tants</HI> enjoyed peace, and liberty of religion, and &s;o all mo&s;t every where except in <HI>Stiria</HI> under <HI>Ferdinandus of Au&s;tria. Clemens the</HI> VIII^t^h, was then Pope, who had newly enjoyed his <HI>Paga|ni&s;h &s;ports</HI> at <HI>Roma</HI> called the <HI>Popi&s;h Jubilee</HI> in the year 1600;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cluverii Epitome.</NOTE> and had wel filled his pocketts with the rewards of His mock ble&s;&s;ings; &s;o as He de&s;ired to &s;leep, rather then trouble him&s;elfe with religion: and <HI>Rudolph</HI> then Emperour was much of His mind <HI>Henry of France</HI> minding the world more then religion, was newly become <HI>Papi&s;t</HI> him&s;elfe, but permitted his prote|&s;tant &s;ubjects to enjoy Their religion peace|ably. <HI>Sigi&s;mund</HI> King of <HI>Poland,</HI> &amp; <HI>Sue|den</HI> another <HI>Apo&s;tatized</HI> prince for love of the <HI>world</HI> above religion, yet gave liberty to his &s;ubjects of the reformed religion. The <HI>Dani&s;h Prote&s;tants</HI> under <HI>Chri&s;tian the</HI> IV^t^h. a Prote&s;tant prince peaceably enjoyed. And thus the <HI>Reformed Religion</HI> enjoying a general peace, was advanced unto a con|&s;iderable height. But in <HI>England</HI> the fa|mous <HI>Queene Elizabeth</HI> dead,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Chron. of Sr. Rich. Baker.</NOTE> <HI>King James of Scotland</HI> the next heir, United the three Kingdomes of <HI>England, Scotland,</HI> &amp; <HI>Ire|land,</HI> into <HI>One Fraternity;</HI> and e&s;tabli&s;hed the &s;ame <HI>true antient catholik &amp; Apostolical Faith</HI> all over the 3 Kingdomes. Whence
<PB REF="18"> conclude we, that as the <HI>Testimony of</HI> the <HI>Two wittne&s;&s;es began to be fini&s;hed</HI> unde<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> <HI>Queene Elizabeth;</HI> &s;o under this <HI>King James</HI> it atteined an advancement unto it's ful<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> growth. And from this time forward th<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> <HI>Bea&s;t of the bottomle&s;s pitt</HI> began al&s;o t<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> a&s;cend.</P>
<P N="8"><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the 3^d, Mea|&s;ure or <HI>Age</HI> of the Church, which con&s;i&s;ted of <HI>three dayes</HI> &amp; <HI>an halfe.</HI></NOTE>&sect; 8. Having treated of the fir&s;t numbe<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> of the Prophet, now come we to the &s;e|cond, which fell into the year MDCXLIX And now the fir&s;t number an&s;wering not here are we to expect to find that HEE <HI>who is to &s;catter the power of the Holy people</HI> And with this al&s;o does agree the <HI>Vi&s;ion<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 span"> the Mea&s;ures.</HI> Wherein having treated o<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> the &s;econd age of the Church, con&s;i&s;tin<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> of 1260 years; Come we now to the 3^d, <HI>age of Holy Church,</HI> which is e&s;teemed a <HI>that part of the Temple</HI> which was antientl<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> called <HI>[The Holy place:]</HI> and in the <HI>Mea+&s;ure,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 11:12,</NOTE> is &s;aid to con&s;i&s;t of <HI>[Three dayes &amp; a<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> halfe's Time.]</HI> Now the&s;e <HI>Three days &amp; a Halfe,</HI> are al&s;o &s;poken off in <HI>Daniel;</HI> bu<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> are there other wi&s;e called [A <HI>Time, an<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> Times,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 12:7.</NOTE> <HI>and an halfe Time.</HI>] And durin<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> the&s;e Times, <HI>Hee who was to &s;catter,</HI> wa<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> to appear. Now therefore it &s;hall &s;eem that the&s;e <HI>three dayes &amp; an halfe,</HI> are no here taken meerly for bare years, as i<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> other places, but for certaine <HI>Periods o<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> Time,</HI> as is &s;aid in <HI>Daniel;</HI> and in all like+lihood, as hath been afore expounded o<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> the <HI>monethes,</HI> doe &s;ignifie, three &s;evera<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> <HI>Princes reignes,</HI> and an <HI>halfe reigne,</HI> or
<PB REF="18"> Time of <HI>one Prince</HI> of <HI>one name,</HI> or <HI>&s;ort,</HI> and two times of <HI>two other Princes</HI> both of &s;ome <HI>other</HI> name, &s;ort, or family; and an <HI>halfe reigne,</HI> of <HI>a fourth.</HI> So as here &s;eemes to be a certaine &s;pace of Time mea&s;ured out, by bounded &s;paces, yet of uncertaine lengthes. Now the&s;e <HI>Three Times,</HI> or <HI>Dayes</HI> and the <HI>Halfe,</HI> are to be under&s;tood to commence, <HI>partly before,</HI> and <HI>partly after</HI> the <HI>Holy people &s;cattered.</HI> I &s;ay partly <HI>Before,</HI> becau&s;e the <HI>Angel</HI> in <HI>Daniel, names it before.</HI> And partly <HI>After;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 12:7. <HI>Rev.</HI> 11:8, 9.</NOTE> becau&s;e in the <HI>Revela|tions,</HI> the <HI>Corp'&s;e of the wittne&s;&s;es</HI> were to remaine 3 <HI>dayes &amp; an halfe above ground</HI> af|ter they <HI>had been killed.</HI> And yet the time was <HI>not to end,</HI> until they <HI>were ri&s;en againe,</HI> and the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Bottomle&s;s pitt,</HI> together with the <HI>Tenth part of the city &s;hall be &s;laine.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 13.</NOTE> Whence it follows that the <HI>&s;laughter,</HI> and <HI>&s;cattering</HI> of the <HI>Holy people,</HI> was to happen in the <HI>mid&s;t</HI> of the&s;e times, and that this <HI>&s;cattering of the power,</HI> in <HI>Daniel;</HI> and that <HI>killing of the Wittne&s;&s;es</HI> in the <HI>Revelations,</HI> are both intended of one, &amp; the &s;ame Matter.</P>
<P>To come therefore to the purpo&s;e,<NOTE PLACE="marg">And of that In|dividual <HI>HEE</HI> that at end of tho&s;e dayes did appear.</NOTE> the Time being preci&s;ely &s;ett, and &s;aid; That in the year MDCXLIX. the&s;e feats are to be accompli&s;hed; inquire we then very &s;trictly of that year, or the years about; what was done in tho&s;e dayes? In the year 1648 in <HI>Germany</HI> after a long warre, was made a &s;etled peace, at what time the <HI>Re|formed Churches</HI> were to enjoy Their reli|gion,
<PB REF="19">
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Al&s;tedii Chronol. relig.</NOTE> all but in <HI>Bohemia,</HI> &amp; <HI>Au&s;tria;</HI> wherein they were forced either to leave their countreys, or Their religion. In the <HI>Netherlands</HI> after as long a warre, on the &s;ame year was peace made with the King of <HI>Spaine,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. in Chr. Bel. Belgic.</NOTE> to the great advantage of the <HI>Re|formed.</HI> In <HI>Denmarke</HI> all was in peace, and &s;o was it in <HI>Sueden.</HI> In <HI>Poland, Hungary, &amp; France,</HI> it was not &s;o wel with the <HI>Re|formed;</HI> but there were no eminent cala|mities, except that about &s;ome 5 or 6 years after the &s;ixt time of 1649, was a Ma&s;&s;acre in <HI>Savoy,</HI> &amp; &s;oone after was another in <HI>Po|land:</HI> but then in each place, one &s;ort of the <HI>two wittne&s;&s;es</HI> did not &s;uffer; no nor in <HI>Bo|hemia,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Sander|&s;ons life of K. Charles the I&s;t.</NOTE> or <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> had any &s;uch thing hap|pened. But alas when we arrive at length in <HI>England,</HI> then find we the whole &s;cene acted over to the life. For there we hear tell, fir&s;t of the <HI>Chiefe Bi&s;hop</HI> of the Church in that Kingdome, who, (was eminently famous for His writings in defence of the <HI>Reformation,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See Laud again&s;t Fi&s;her.</NOTE> again&s;t the Errours of the Church of <HI>Roma,</HI> and yet) by an <HI>Authourity</HI> unlawfull, was condemned to death by the <HI>Votes of His Iudges,</HI> a|gain&s;t all rights of Lawes either of God or man;<NOTE PLACE="marg">See His Tryal &amp; Execution printed by His Judges. And Mr. Mays Hi&s;tory of the Parliam. warrs again&s;t the K.</NOTE> but by a lawe purpo&s;ely made to take away his life, after the fact was done: And that by &s;uch Men as had no power of Them&s;elves to make &s;uch a lawe. And this was done in <HI>January</HI> 1644: And was a be|ginning
<PB REF="19"> to <HI>Scatter the Holy people.</HI> At this &s;ame time were cau&s;ele&s;s warrs carryed on (by the &s;ame power as tooke away this mans life;) again&s;t the Other <HI>Chiefe wittne&s;s</HI> the King of <HI>England,</HI> (one of the mo&s;t religious,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Confe&s;&s;ion of the Ad|ver&s;aries in Their great Remon|&s;trance of 1641. Al&s;o the Hi&s;t, by Mr: May a Parl: writer: Al&s;o the Kings owne works, &amp; Acta Par|liam. 13, Car ijdi, jul, 30, 1661,</NOTE> wi&s;e, holy &amp; be&s;t of Princes that ever wore a crowne &s;ince Chri&s;ts time.) In which warre were many thou&s;ands of <HI>Loyal Subjects</HI> &s;laine, ju&s;tly fighting in defence of a truly holy cau&s;e, be&s;ides many eminent per&s;ons put to death in cold bloud meerly for Their Loyalty. And la&s;tly the King having deli|vered up him&s;elfe into the hands of his Ene|mies. After the &s;ame manner as by the <HI>Jewes</HI> was done to <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> He was formally arrained, tryed, &amp; condemned, and la&s;tly was executed as a malefactor by his owne <HI>Subjects,</HI> or <HI>Servants.</HI> And this was done upon the 30^t^h, of January (O.S.) in the very year fore&s;poken MDCXLIX. And here therefore H E E obteined <HI>to &s;catter the power of the Holy people.</HI> And Here it was, at what time the <HI>Bea&s;t ari&s;ing out of the bot|tomle&s;s pitt</HI> obteined, fir&s;t to make <HI>warre again&s;t,</HI> and then <HI>to catch,</HI> &amp; la&s;tly to kill the <HI>Two wittne&s;&s;es of God:</HI> And tho&s;e very <HI>two wittne&s;&s;es,</HI> who above all Others had mo&s;t eminently &amp; religiou&s;ly <HI>fini&s;hed Their Te&s;timony,</HI> as was &s;hewed afore.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Deut.</HI> 17:12:</NOTE> Now the <HI>King</HI> and the <HI>Chiefe Bi&s;hop</HI> were the two <HI>annointed Ones,</HI> who <HI>stood before the great
<PB REF="20"> God of all the Earth:</HI> But by the death of <HI>The&s;e alone,</HI> the wittne&s;&s;es were not &s;laine. But <HI>this Bea&s;t</HI> not only de&s;troyed the indi|viduall <HI>Per&s;ons, King Charles the fir&s;t,</HI> and <HI>Archbi&s;hop William,</HI> who were only <HI>two branches</HI> of the <HI>Olive Trees,</HI> and <HI>two Candles</HI> of the <HI>Candlestiks;</HI> but they de&s;troyed <HI>King&s;hip,</HI> and <HI>Epi&s;copacy,</HI> and by &s;o doing cut downe the <HI>two olive Trees,</HI> and cutt to pieces the <HI>two Candle&s;ticks.</HI> The&s;e were &s;trange things the like whereof was never knowne before, nor be&s;ides, nor &s;ince, except when <HI>Our</HI> everble&s;&s;ed <HI>Saviour,</HI> &amp; <HI>John the Bapti&s;t</HI> &s;uffered much after the &s;ame rate. And now remember we, How remarkeably this year was pointed out, 2000 years before ever it came to pa&s;&s;e; and &s;ay we, it was not without the uttmo&s;t depth of rea&s;on.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the Mater of Fact, by this Hee per|formed. In all parti|culars mentio|ned. in Dan. Dan. <HI>7:8.</HI></NOTE>But yet farther to a&s;certaine the undoub|ted markes of <HI>that very</HI> Hee, <HI>who &s;cattered the power of the Holy people:</HI> Inquire we into all the marks, &amp; de&s;criptions thereof. <HI>Fir&s;t who,</HI> and <HI>what,</HI> and <HI>where, was that</HI> Little Horne; which <HI>came up from among the Ten Hornes,</HI> before <HI>whom were Three of the first Hornes pluck't up by the roots?</HI> The <HI>Ten Hornes</HI> as I &s;hal here after &s;hew, were the <HI>Kings</HI> &amp; <HI>Kingdoms</HI> of <HI>France, Germa|ny, England, Scotland, Ireland, Spaine, Poland, Denmarke, Sueden,</HI> and <HI>Hungary.</HI> From out of the&s;e, <HI>or &s;ome</HI> of them, aro&s;e that <HI>Impo&s;tor Cromwel,</HI> and that <HI>Commu|nity of people</HI> called the <HI>Keepers of the Liberty
<PB REF="20"> of England,</HI> Members of the two <HI>Kingdomes</HI> of <HI>England,</HI> &amp; <HI>Scotland, Before whom</HI> the <HI>King of Three Kingdoms fell,</HI> &amp; that utter|ly, unto the Lo&s;&s;e of all, for the time. Now can there no where be found &s;uch <GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">nother thing done, from <HI>Daniels</HI> time, until <HI>now;</HI> &s;o done, &amp; that &s;o exactly; ac|cording to the prophecy: then &s;ay we that it was in <HI>England,</HI> where the <HI>Little Horne</HI> aro&s;e; And whether O: <HI>Cromwel;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The Hi|&s;tory of Indepen|dency. Print. at London. <HI>Dan.</HI> 7:8. <HI>&amp;</HI> 25.</NOTE> or the <HI>Keepers of the Liberty,</HI> were the very thing! Let it <HI>be agreed betweene Them&s;elves.</HI> 2ly, In [<HI>this Horne were</HI> Eyes <HI>like the Eyes of a Man:</HI>] Which had it not beene &s;o, neither O: <HI>Cromwel,</HI> nor tho&s;e <HI>Keepers</HI> had ever at|teined to that heighth they enjoyed. 3^l^y, [They had <HI>a mouth &s;peaking great things, and that again&s;t the mo&s;t high,</HI> and again&s;t <HI>His Saints:</HI>] And &s;o had The&s;e. Wittne&s;s Their mo&s;t <HI>&s;trange &amp;</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Hornii Ec. Hi&s;t. per. 30.</NOTE> <HI>bla&s;phemous doctrines,</HI> and <HI>Here&s;ies,</HI> by them vented; and mo&s;t hauty pre&s;umptions by them <HI>proclaimed,</HI> &amp; prac|ti&s;ed, e&s;pecially in the Tryall of <HI>Their King.</HI> 4^l^y. <HI>[His Looke was more &s;tout then His fellows:]</HI> And it may be remembred that this O: <HI>Cromwel;</HI> and the&s;e <HI>Keepers,</HI> in Their time; were a Terrour unto all Their neighbours:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 20.</NOTE> yea the mighty <HI>Lewes</HI> when time was, vail'd bonnet unto <HI>Oliver the Brewer.</HI> 5^l^y, This <HI>Subduer of</HI> 3 <HI>Kings,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 24.</NOTE> <HI>was [diver&s;e from all the Ten Hornes;]</HI> and that 1 <HI>by name,</HI> called <HI>Protector,</HI> &amp; not King, and 2. by <HI>religion,</HI> as being <HI>no Papi&s;t,</HI> but a <HI>Phanatik Prote&s;tant,</HI> of &s;uch a religion,
<PB REF="21"> as never &s;upreame power profe&s;t before. 6^l^y,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver.</HI> 25.</NOTE> [He <HI>was to wear out the Saints of the most High:</HI>] And &s;o He did, having what by <HI>bloud,</HI> or by <HI>exile,</HI> or <HI>&s;eque&s;tration,</HI> or <HI>impri&s;onment</HI> utterly exingui&s;hed all memory of the mo&s;t famou&s;ly reformed Church of <HI>England.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. ver. <HI>25.</HI></NOTE> 7^l^y, [He <HI>thought to change Times &amp; Lawes, and they were given into His hands, until a Time, &amp; Times, &amp; the dividing of time.</HI>] And this al&s;o was true of Him; For he utterly extir|pated the good laws of the <HI>Church,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 26.</NOTE> and many of Holy writt too, as the <HI>Command|ments,</HI> &amp; <HI>Creed,</HI> &amp; <HI>Lords Prayer,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Go&s;pel fea&s;ts,</HI> all which were not permit|ted to be u&s;ed in <HI>divine &s;ervice.</HI> But La&s;tly [the <HI>judgement &s;att and his dominion was ta|ken away, and de&s;troyed unto the end.</HI>] And &s;o it happened when by the mighty hand of God, <HI>Charles the</HI> II^d, was re&s;tored, and the <HI>little Horne dug up</HI> out of the grave, was buryed under <HI>Tyburne,</HI> and his head &s;et upon a pole on high. Next <HI>who,</HI> &amp; <HI>what</HI> was that <HI>Beast which aro&s;e out of the Bottom|le&s;s pitt,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">As al&s;o in Reve|lations the <HI>XI^t^h,</HI> of the Bea&s;t of the pitt. Joh. <HI>8:23.</HI> Ch. <HI>16.11.</HI> Eph. <HI>2.2.</HI></NOTE> but the &s;elfe &s;ame <HI>Per&s;on,</HI> or <HI>Com|munity of Per&s;ons,</HI> which was under&s;tood by the <HI>little Horne?</HI> and which was bred, &amp; borne in <HI>England,</HI> and lived &amp; dyed in the &s;ame? To be of the bottomle&s;s pitt, is as much as to &s;ay, to be from <HI>beneath,</HI> or from <HI>out of this world,</HI> or from the <HI>Devil,</HI> the <HI>Prince of this world.</HI> And the workes of the <HI>Bottomle&s;s pitt,</HI> mu&s;t be &s;uch as are wrought <HI>under ground,</HI> that <HI>is &s;ecretly, under a ma&s;k,</HI> as when by <HI>feined godline&s;s, wicked
<PB REF="21"> Angels, or men,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">2 <HI>Cor:</HI> 11, 14, 15.</NOTE> do act the counterfeit parts of <HI>Saints,</HI> or <HI>Holy men.</HI> And the trush is, this <HI>Bea&s;t of the Bottomle&s;s pitt</HI> did once ap|pear in <HI>Germany,</HI> in the gui&s;e of <HI>Anabap|<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">ists,</HI> where tho&s;e people did verely &s;eeme, to act all the parts &amp; practi&s;es of Godline&s;s &s;o much to the life,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Praef. or Epi&s;t. to Hookers Ec. polic. and Slei|dani Hi|&s;toriam.</NOTE> in&s;omuch as mo&s;t men did admire Them, &amp; tooke Them to be the <HI>true people of God;</HI> until having gained into their hands the city of <HI>Mun&s;ter;</HI> then putting off Their ma&s;k, They plainly &s;hewed what they would be at, when they began to <HI>kill,</HI> &amp; <HI>rob,</HI> &amp; committ <HI>adultery,</HI> &amp; all manner of <HI>Leudne&s;s;</HI> until in 1535, the city was taken, and the&s;e in&s;truments of <HI>Satan</HI> were broken. But then out of <HI>Ger|many,</HI> in proce&s;s of time, the <HI>Spirit of Sa|tan,</HI> ca&s;t out there, came into <HI>England,</HI> and &s;omthing of it was acted under Queene <HI>Elizabeths</HI> reigne, and more of it advanced in time of King <HI>James</HI> the I^&s;^t, but in time of King <HI>Charles</HI> it came to perfection, and acted over againe all the practi&s;es of <HI>Mun|&s;ter;</HI> but with deeper policy,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See Sa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">|der&s;ons Life of King Charles.</NOTE> and far grea|ter force. For acting <HI>Saint&s;hip</HI> craftily, the city of <HI>London,</HI> &amp; a great part of the two Kingdoms of <HI>England,</HI> &amp; <HI>Scotland,</HI> did wonderfully admire this <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> for it's worth of <HI>wi&s;dome,</HI> &amp; <HI>Holine&s;s.</HI> In&s;omuch as pretending the <HI>glory of God,</HI> and the <HI>Re|formation of religion;</HI> and the honour of the <HI>King</HI> &amp; <HI>Church,</HI> &amp; welfare of the <HI>King|dome;</HI> This Bea&s;t deluded both the King,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">1.7.</NOTE> and the Church, &amp; the whole Kingdome:
<PB REF="22"> until having gotten to be in power, He ray+&s;ed warre, again&s;t Gods <HI>Two wittne&s;&s;es</HI> &amp; <HI>overcam,</HI> &amp; <HI>caught,</HI> &amp; <HI>killed Them</HI> That is he putt downe the lawfull <HI>Magi&s;|trate</HI> and his lawfull <HI>Heirs,</HI> &amp; the lawfu<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> <HI>Government</HI> which was according to th<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> good laws of <HI>God,</HI> &amp; <HI>Man:</HI> and &s;ett u<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> <HI>another Government</HI> of His own head<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 span"> and new <HI>Governours</HI> as he li&s;ted. And H<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> putt downe all lawfull <HI>Officers of th<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> Church,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 8, 9.</NOTE> and all the <HI>good lawes</HI> thereof, &amp;<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> made <HI>new laws</HI> &amp; <HI>new Officers,</HI> as he li&s;ted And the <HI>Dead Corp&s;e</HI> of <HI>Magi&s;tracy</HI> &amp; <HI>M<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">+nistry,</HI> viz the next <HI>Heir to the crowne,</HI> &amp; the next <HI>Succe&s;&s;or</HI> to the <HI>Archbi&s;hoprike</HI> were either <HI>bani&s;hed</HI> impri&s;oned or rendre<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> u&s;ele&s;s for 3 <HI>dayes &amp; an halfe;</HI> which wa<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> during the time of <HI>Thomas Lord general</HI> o<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> the Army, which made one <HI>Day,</HI> or <HI>Time</HI> and during the Times of <HI>Oliver,</HI> fir&s;t <HI>Lor<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> General of the Army,</HI> &amp; then <HI>Protector of th<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> Kingdome,</HI> which made two <HI>Dayes</HI> or <HI>Times</HI> and la&s;tly during the little Time of <HI>Richar<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> Protector,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Confu&s;ions</HI> that followed which made up the <HI>halfe day,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 8.</NOTE> or <HI>Time<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"></HI> The&s;e <HI>Carka&s;ses</HI> or <HI>dead bodies</HI> of <HI>Magi&s;tra+cy</HI> &amp; <HI>Mini&s;try did lye in the Streets</HI> of th<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> <HI>great city &s;piritually called Sodome &amp; Egyp<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> where al&s;o our Lord was crucifyed.</HI> This <HI>grea<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> City</HI> was the <HI>Roman</HI> Empire, which in the<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> <HI>Apo&s;tles</HI> time was divided into &s;everal <HI>Proe|fectures,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Dion, Hi&s;tor.</NOTE> here called <HI>Streets,</HI> in one where|of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> did &s;uffer,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 11:9.</NOTE> &amp; in another the <HI>two wittne&s;&s;es</HI> after the manner of <HI>Chri&s;t.</HI> But
<PB REF="22"> <HI>Kindreds, Tongues</HI> &amp; <HI>Nations</HI> during the 3 <HI>dayes &amp; an halfe,</HI> did pre&s;erve the&s;e car|ca&s;&s;es, that they were not <HI>buryed,</HI> or ut|terly <HI>ruined</HI> &amp; di&s;&s;olved. But the men of the <HI>Earth</HI> or the <HI>Bottomle&s;s pitt, rejoiced</HI> &amp; <HI>made merry,</HI> &amp; <HI>&s;ent gifts to one another,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 10.</NOTE> viz They kept <HI>anniver&s;ary dayes of &s;olemnity</HI> for joy of the Two wittne&s;&s;es overcom, &amp; &s;laine. And <HI>one an Alderman</HI> of <HI>Yorke</HI> upon one of tho&s;e dayes, after he had fea&s;ted with his friends went a&s;ide, and hang'd him&s;elfe. But after the 3 <HI>dayes &amp; an halfe</HI> expired,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 11.</NOTE> <HI>the &s;pirit of Life from God entred againe</HI> into <HI>the two wittne&s;&s;es,</HI> and <HI>They &s;tood upon Their feet,</HI> and <HI>great fear fell upon Them which &s;aw Them.</HI> And this came to pa&s;s, at what time it plea&s;ed God by a wonderfull hand, to re&s;tore the <HI>King.</HI> &amp; the <HI>Archbi&s;hops;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">An. 120. Car. 2^d^i,</NOTE> &amp; the whole <HI>Church,</HI> &amp; <HI>Kingdome,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Government</HI> thereof as it had been in for|mer times.</P>
<P>La&s;tly whereas there are mentioned <HI>two Bea&s;ts;</HI> whereof one <HI>aro&s;e out of the Sea;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">And in Revel. the <HI>XIII^t^h,</HI> of the Bea&s;t with two Hornes. Ch. <HI>13:11.</HI></NOTE> and <HI>Another a&s;cended up out of the Earth.</HI> That la&s;t &s;eemeth al&s;o to be the &s;ame, with This out of the <HI>Bottomle&s;s pitt:</HI> and all the marks thereof do agree with that <HI>Per&s;on,</HI> or <HI>Community of Per&s;ons</HI> thereby &s;ignifyed. As fir&s;t whereas he had <HI>[Two Hornes like a lamb, but &s;pake like a Dragon.]</HI> There were the <HI>Two Kingdomes;</HI> thereto an&s;werable, (or rather certaine <HI>&s;chi&s;matical Per&s;ons,</HI> who had fraudulently gott into Their hands the power &amp; &s;way of the <HI>two Kingdomes)
<PB REF="23"> of England, &amp; Scotland:</HI> which were the Strength of this <HI>Bea&s;t;</HI> as the <HI>Ten Hornes</HI> had been unto the <HI>Beast of the Sea.</HI> 2^l^y, [He cau&s;ed the <HI>Earth,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 12, 14, 15.</NOTE> &amp; <HI>the Inhabiters thereof, to wor&s;hip the Bea&s;t who&s;e deadly wound was healed:</HI>] that is, by <HI>wor&s;hipping His Image,</HI> which this <HI>Bea&s;t did cau&s;e to be made.</HI> This <HI>Image</HI> was the <HI>Council of State</HI> then reig|ning in re&s;emblance of the <HI>College of Cardi|nals:</HI> And O: <HI>Cromwel</HI> was over Them, as <HI>His Holine&s;s the Pope,</HI> over his <HI>Conclave:</HI> And the <HI>Image of a Parliament</HI> commonly called <HI>Barebon's Parliament;</HI> (called by <HI>Cromwel</HI> without any other <HI>Election,</HI> as was u&s;uall;) made up the <HI>generall Council</HI> of the 3 <HI>King|doms,</HI> &s;o as what this <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; the&s;e <HI>Car|dinals,</HI> and this <HI>Council, did advi&s;e,</HI> was to be e&s;teemed infallible.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 13, 14.</NOTE> 3^l^y, [<HI>He did great wonders, &amp;c.</HI> &amp; <HI>deceived Them who dwelt on earth.</HI>] That is, He was for the time very &s;ucce&s;sfull in warre, and in all his poli|cies <HI>wonderfull,</HI> &amp; unto <HI>admiration;</HI> whence he deceived the men of the <HI>Earth,</HI> or the worldly men of <HI>the pitt.</HI> 4^l^y, [He made to wor&s;hip <HI>the Image of the Bea&s;t,</HI>] that is, he made Them &s;ubmitt unto the lawes made by <HI>Him&s;elfe,</HI> &amp; his <HI>Committee</HI> &amp; <HI>Councellers,</HI> in as <HI>much</HI> as if They had been a lawful Authourity.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 15, <HI>ver</HI> 16, 17.</NOTE> And 5^l^y, [<HI>He cau&s;ed all men, &s;mal &amp; great, rich &amp; poor, bond &amp; free to receive a marke, in Their right hand or in Their foreheads: &s;o as no man might buy or &s;el without this marke,</HI> or the name, or the <HI>number of the name of the Bea&s;t.</HI>] This
<PB REF="23"> marke was a certaine <HI>Covenant,</HI> commonly called <HI>the Engagement</HI> whereby all people were <HI>engaged</HI> to joyne with this <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> in all his doings, and to be <HI>true &amp; faithfull unto Him, without a King or Hou&s;e of Lords.</HI> And this was called a marke <HI>[in the forehead]</HI> be|cau&s;e of the obligation layd on the <HI>mind,</HI> by <HI>promi&s;e</HI> or <HI>Covenant:</HI> and it was a marke <HI>[on the hand]</HI> becau&s;e of the <HI>&s;ub&s;cription</HI> made thereby. And without this engage|ment <HI>made</HI> and <HI>taken, no man of any ranke might buy or &s;el;</HI> or have any benefit of the Lawe: unle&s;s He were knowne, to be of the <HI>Godly party</HI> which was the name by which they u&s;ually di&s;tingui&s;hed <HI>Them|&s;elves:</HI> Or was <HI>One of their number</HI> of the good <HI>old cau&s;e</HI> (as They called it,) viz of the 666 <HI>Per&s;ons Engli&s;h,</HI> &amp; <HI>Scotti&s;h;</HI> who were O:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 18.</NOTE> <HI>Cromwells</HI> principal <HI>Confaederates</HI> in his great worke, of <HI>Murdering the witt|ne&s;&s;es.</HI> For it was the <HI>Number of a Man;</HI> as it were a <HI>Number of Men</HI> of the preci&s;e quantity of 666 <HI>Lords</HI> &amp; <HI>Commons, Com|mittee Men, Armymen,</HI> High <HI>Court of Ju&s;tice men,</HI> who were the great Doers in <HI>peace,</HI> &amp; <HI>warre,</HI> and in all <HI>Parliaments,</HI> &amp; <HI>Councils:</HI> Whom, tho a man may gue&s;s &amp; &s;ay, who They were, every one of them; yet are They be&s;t knowne unto God alone. And thus have we di&s;covered both the <HI>Time,</HI> and the thing to be done thereon. And all markes &amp; tokens &s;o fittly agreeing, there remaines no more roome to doubt: but that the time is come, of which it was &s;aid
<PB REF="24"> <HI>Ble&s;&s;ed be he who liveth to &s;ee that day.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 12:12. <HI>&amp;</HI> 7.</NOTE> For <HI>Hee,</HI> who was foretold off, <HI>hath accom|pli&s;hed to &s;catter the power of the holy people.</HI> And we have &s;eene, &amp; knowne the man, and all the things that were &s;aid of Him are come to pa&s;&s;e, and are gone by.</P>
<P N="9"><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the Occa&s;ion of the Angels prophecy of that H E E afore+&s;aid. Which was the Trou|blous Time. Dan. <HI>12.1.</HI> &amp; Luk. <HI>21.25, 26, 27, 28.</HI></NOTE>&sect; 9. But yet it remaines &s;til to inquire what was the <HI>Occa&s;ion</HI> &amp; <HI>Ground,</HI> where|upon the Angel &s;aid, <HI>All the&s;e things &s;hall be finished?</HI> And this we find was &s;aid in an&s;were unto <HI>two Angels,</HI> concerning the <HI>wonders &s;poken</HI> off before, when <HI>They &s;hould end?</HI> And tho&s;e <HI>wonders</HI> we find expre&s;&s;ed in the fir&s;t ver&s;e: How there &s;hall came [<HI>a Time of Trouble &s;uch as nevsr was before, &s;ince there was a Nation even unto that &s;ame time:</HI> and <HI>at what time,</HI> the <HI>people of Da|niel,</HI> the <HI>whole I&s;rael were to be delivered:</HI>] For that <HI>Their Redemption was then drawing nigh.</HI> Now the Time &s;eemes to be our, and yet this <HI>Time of Trouble;</HI> and the <HI>Re|demption</HI> of <HI>I&s;rael</HI> doth not at all appear. Tis true; but yet the Time is at hand of the One, and the Other is to follow after it: For in <HI>Daniel</HI> it appears, the&s;e <HI>Two things</HI> were not to happen until the <HI>Time,</HI> &amp; <HI>Times,</HI> &amp; <HI>Halfe Time</HI> were out; And in the <HI>Revelations</HI> it was not to happen, until the end of 2 <HI>dayes &amp; an halfe;</HI> which were the &s;ame with the <HI>Times,</HI> &amp; <HI>the halfe time.</HI> And tho it is &s;aid the 3 <HI>dayes, &amp; an halfe, ended</HI> with the <HI>re&s;urrection of the wittne&s;&s;es,</HI> which is pa&s;t &amp; gone by: yet are we to un|der&s;tand that in this <HI>Vi&s;ion</HI> of the <HI>Revela|tions</HI>
<PB REF="24"> there are <HI>Three dayes &amp; an halfe,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 11:9. <HI>ver</HI> 11: <HI>Dan.</HI> 12.7. <HI>with</HI> 11:12. <HI>Rev.</HI> 11:7, 8, 9. <HI>with ver</HI> 11, 12, 13, 14, 15. <HI>Zech.</HI> 14.9. <HI>Dan.</HI> 7:27.</NOTE> <HI>of two <GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">rts;</HI> whereof one was <HI>a &s;hort three dayes,</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">hich la&s;ted only while the <HI>Corp&s;es of the <GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">ittne&s;&s;es</HI> lay in the &s;treets: but the other <GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">as a <HI>longer</HI> 3 <HI>dayes,</HI> which being the &s;ame <GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">ith <HI>Daniels Times,</HI> bore date with the <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">rst number</HI> of <HI>Daniel</HI> 1290, and be&s;triding <GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">he &s;econd of 1335 was to extend unto the <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">ime of Trouble,</HI> and the <HI>Delivery of I&s;rael;</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">nd from the ari&s;ing of the <HI>Beast out of the <GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">itt,</HI> unto the <HI>Earthquake,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Tenth <GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">art of the city &s;laughtered &amp; fallen,</HI> and unto <GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">he <HI>time</HI> of the VII^t^h, <HI>Angel</HI> who is to <HI>&s;ound his Trumpett,</HI> and to bring in <HI>all the Earth to be the Lords.</HI> And thus the&s;e Three <HI>Times,</HI> or <HI>Dayes,</HI> with the <HI>Halves</HI> are to mea&s;ure out that age of the Church which re&s;embleth the <HI>Holy place</HI> of the <HI>Temple,</HI> wherein &s;tood the <HI>Altar of In|cen&s;e,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Lev.</HI> 23:27, 28. <HI>&amp;c. with Rev.</HI> 11:7, 8. <HI>&amp;c. ver.</HI> 15.16, <HI>to</HI> 19. <HI>ver</HI> 15.</NOTE> which &s;eemes to allude unto the <HI>Sa|crifice</HI> of the <HI>Two wittne&s;&s;es,</HI> by meanes whereof preparation is to be made, af|ter this <HI>purification,</HI> when the <HI>wittne&s;&s;es &s;hall ri&s;e up againe,</HI> to enter within the vaile into the <HI>mo&s;t Holy place.</HI> And then is to come in that 4^t^h. <HI>age of the Church,</HI> where|in the <HI>Jews</HI> are to be delivered, and the <HI>whole world</HI> is to be the <HI>Lords, &amp; His Chri&s;ts.</HI> Now in order to this deliverance it is requi|red among other things, That <HI>[The time of the Gentiles be fir&s;t fulfilled.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luk.</HI> 21:24.</NOTE>] And what is to be under&s;tood by this <HI>Time of the Gen|tiles,</HI> is hard to be determined: the mo&s;t like is, that it &s;eemes of Them, as once it
<PB REF="25"> did of the <HI>Amorites,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Gen.</HI> 15:16,</NOTE> as if <HI>Their Iniquitie</HI> waited to be <HI>fulfilled.</HI> For as the <HI>Jewes ha|ving killed Christ,</HI> as the <HI>greate&s;t Sinners</HI> that ever were, endured the <HI>greatest trou|bles</HI> that ever were heard off. So now it &s;eemes, <HI>as great Troubles are to befall the Gentiles,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 12:1. <HI>with Lu.</HI> 21:25, 26, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> as once did the <HI>Jewes;</HI> intima|ting as if Sins an&s;werable unto tho&s;e of the <HI>Jewes</HI> in killing <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> &s;hould al&s;o be found <HI>among the Gentiles:</HI> Such as were tho&s;e in <HI>England,</HI> of doing by Their <HI>Innocent</HI> &amp; <HI>Holy Sovereigne,</HI> as the <HI>Jewes</HI> had done by <HI>Theirs.</HI> So al&s;o, &s;omthing after the &s;ame rate, did the <HI>Turks</HI> do by <HI>Ibrahim</HI> Their <HI>Sultan,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Turki&s;h Hi&s;t.</NOTE> within compa&s;s of the &s;ame year whereon King <HI>Charles</HI> of <HI>England</HI> was al&s;o <HI>murdered.</HI> So al&s;o have the <HI>Popi&s;h Cardi|nals,</HI> &amp; <HI>Councils,</HI> done by &s;ome of Their <HI>Popes</HI> whom They <HI>arrained,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;t. of Counc. of Con|&s;tans.</NOTE> <HI>condemned, depo&s;ed,</HI> &amp; <HI>impri&s;oned.</HI> And tho the <HI>Sultan Ibrahim,</HI> was a <HI>barbarous,</HI> &amp; mo&s;t <HI>leud</HI> prin|ce, and Pope <HI>John</HI> the XXIV^t^h. was as <HI>vile,</HI> &amp; <HI>leud</HI> a Churchman: yet according the <HI>principles</HI> of the <HI>Judges</HI> that did the executi|on; Each of them were ta have beene e&s;tee|med &s;acred, &amp; Holy, by Their <HI>places,</HI> as if They had been the greate&s;t <HI>Saints</HI> in the world: and therefore are to be charged a|gain&s;t Them as if they had been really &s;uch. And hence is it that all <HI>Heretiks, Schi&s;ma|tiks, Papi&s;ts,</HI> &amp; <HI>Turks,</HI> and <HI>Pagans</HI> too for the&s;e, &amp; &s;uch like Crimes, all the world over, are to expect in all places by cour&s;e &s;uch another doome as befell the <HI>Jewes</HI> in
<PB REF="25"> the days of <HI>Titus Ve&s;patian.</HI> And accordin <GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">o the &s;en&s;e of the <HI>Revelations</HI> the&s;e judge|ments are to begin with the <HI>men of the Earth <GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">he Schi&s;matiks</HI> &amp; <HI>Heretiks</HI> as the wor&s;t of Sinners; and then the <HI>men of the Sea,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 16:1, 2, 3, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> the <HI>Pa|pi&s;ts</HI> are to take Their turne: And then a &s;e|cond &s;ort of <HI>men of the Earth,</HI> the <HI>Turks</HI> &amp; <HI>Mahometans;</HI> and la&s;tly the men of the <HI>Ayr,</HI> the <HI>Pagans,</HI> are to take Their turne. And while the&s;e things are in agitation the <HI>Redemption of I&s;rael will be effected.</HI> I might &s;hew a rea&s;on for all the&s;e things, but the time is &s;o near at hand, that the <HI>effect</HI> will approve it &s;elfe the be&s;t rea&s;on. For I rec|kon that with the year 1604 <HI>King James</HI> of <HI>England,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">And of the &s;ett time when They are to hap|pen.</NOTE> perfected <HI>the Te&s;timony of the Two wittne&s;&s;es,</HI> who&s;e reigne was <HI>one Time,</HI> or the <HI>fir&s;t day;</HI> &s;ince whom have reigned <HI>Two Kings</HI> over the &s;ame 3 Kingdoms, of the name of <HI>Charles,</HI> which have made up the <HI>other Times</HI> &amp; the <HI>Two other Days;</HI> and la&s;tly the interrupted reigne of <HI>James</HI> the II^d, looks very like the <HI>halfe reigne,</HI> or <HI>Time,</HI> or <HI>Day:</HI> Which if ended, then &s;ay we the <HI>earthquake</HI> is immediatly to begin, and there will be <HI>Turning,</HI> &amp; <HI>overturning,</HI> &amp; <HI>turning up&s;ide</HI> downe: And which way it will come God knows, but &s;urely we may expect &s;uch a <HI>time of Trouble,</HI> as <HI>England, Scot|land,</HI> &amp; <HI>Ireland</HI> never knew the like before. I pray God prepare us to behave our &s;elves under it, as becomes <HI>Chri&s;tians;</HI> and in due time &s;end us an happy deliverance. But as for tho&s;e men who are under the <HI>marke</HI>
<PB REF="26"> or <HI>Name,</HI> or Number of the Bea&s;t let them looke to them&s;elves. And whe<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> <HI>England</HI> has had it's lott, then let the nex<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> <HI>Schi&s;matical,</HI> or <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> countrey expec<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> it's doome, &amp; the re&s;t in order.</P>
<P N="10"><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the General Vi&s;ion of the <HI>Seven Seals</HI> opened.</NOTE>&sect;. 10. And now having &s;o fully an<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> plainly opened this mo&s;t material <HI>Prophec<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"></HI> of <HI>Daniel,</HI> and applyed it home &s;o effectu|ally, as I humbly conceive cannot aptl<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> be denyed: in the next place, I woul<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> gladly make u&s;e, of the&s;e knowne, an<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> plaine things, as <HI>a key</HI> unto all the <HI>Vi&s;ion</HI> in the <HI>Revelations,</HI> &amp; for the opening o<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> the &s;ame. The&s;e Vi&s;ions to be opened are 1^&s;^t, that of the <HI>Seals,</HI> 2^l^y, that of th<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> <HI>Trumpetts,</HI> 3^l^y, that of the mea&s;ures al|ready opened; and la&s;tly that of the Mon|&s;ters.</P>
<P N="1">1^&s;^t. The My&s;tery of the <HI>Seals</HI> was intro+duced with wonderful &s;olemnity,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the <HI>1^&s;^t,</HI> Seal opened, and the &s;ignifica|tion therof. Rev. <HI>5:</HI> &amp; Ch. <HI>6.</HI> ver <HI>1, 2.</HI></NOTE> in a<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> a&s;&s;embly of God the <HI>Father, Son, &amp; Hol<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> Gho&s;t,</HI> &amp; all the <HI>Holy Angels</HI> attending and mu&s;t therefore &s;ignifie, according to the nature of <HI>Seals,</HI> &s;ome great &amp; wonder|full my&s;teryes concerning the Church about to be opened. And being &s;even o<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> them, they were opened in order. The fir&s;t pre&s;ented a [<HI>Man &s;itting on a white hor&s;e with a bowe in his hand, and a crowne on hi<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> head, going forth conquering &amp; to conquer.</HI> And did thereby &s;ignifye the fir&s;t <HI>age of the Church,</HI> wherein Religion, &amp; Righteou&s;|ne&s;s, did truly flouri&s;h, and conquered by patient &s;ufferance, filling thereby the
<PB REF="26"> Church with infinite converts, untill all mo&s;t all the whole Empire becam Chri&s;|tian.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 11:1, 2. <HI>Dan.</HI> 12:11.</NOTE> And this being in the very time while <HI>Pagani&s;me trod holy Church under foot,</HI> and while the <HI>Abomination of De&s;olation lasted in the holy place:</HI> It was &s;o much the more to be admired, that (as the palme tree, which the more it is oppre&s;&s;ed, the more it groweth) &s;o did this holy primitive Church. And this time of the white reigne la&s;ted from <HI>Our Saviours</HI> time until the <HI>Council of Nike.</HI></P>
<P>From this time forwards,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the 2^d, Seal opened. And it's my&s;tery de&s;cri|bed. Rev. <HI>11:3.</HI> Ch. <HI>6:3, 4.</HI> Of the <HI>3^d,</HI> Seal &amp; it's my&s;tery. ver <HI>5, 6</HI></NOTE> did follow the 1290 years, of <HI>Prophecying in &s;ackcloath.</HI> Du|ring which &s;pace were opened four more <HI>Seals;</HI> whereof the fir&s;t pre&s;ented <HI>[a Red Hor&s;e, and one &s;itting thereon, with a &s;word in hand to take peace from the Earth.]</HI> The&s;e were bloudy times, wherein the Church was per&s;ecuted by Churchmen: who were either the <HI>Arrian Emperours</HI> in the Ea&s;t, or the <HI>Gotthian Pagan</HI> or <HI>Arrian Kings</HI> in the we&s;t: And the&s;e times la&s;ted 300 years far|ther unto the reigne of <HI>Phokas</HI> the Empe|rour. The next <HI>Seal</HI> which was the 3^d, in order pre&s;ented <HI>[a black hor&s;e, and one &s;it|ting thereon with ballances in his hand, who proclaimed &s;carcitie.]</HI> And this being a fa|mine unto the <HI>Church,</HI> rather then unto the <HI>Earthly people,</HI> proved to be a famine of <HI>Gods word.</HI> And hence fir&s;t the <HI>Greeke Church,</HI> &amp; then the <HI>Roman,</HI> tooke up the &s;tile of <HI>Univer&s;al Bi&s;hops:</HI> And thence the <HI>Churchmen</HI> generally &s;tudyed ambition
<PB REF="27"> more then religion;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the <HI>4^t^h.</HI> Seal, &amp; it's my|&s;tery.</NOTE> &s;o as all true know|ledge of Gods word in 300 years more, was in a manner lo&s;t. And the time of this Seal extended unto the time of the race of <HI>Charlemaigne</HI> extingui&s;hed out of the Empire.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 7, 8.</NOTE>At opening of the 4^t^h, Seal cam up [<HI>a</HI> pale hor&s;e, <HI>and He who &s;at thereon was</HI> Death, &amp; Hell <HI>followed, and what by the</HI> Sword, hunger, Death, <HI>&amp; the Bea&s;ts of the Earth, the fourth part of the Earth peri&s;hed.</HI>] Hence was &s;ignifyed the multitude of <HI>Chri|&s;tians</HI> in the <HI>Ea&s;t</HI> becomming <HI>Mahometans:</HI> and in the we&s;t a &s;ort of <HI>Pagans,</HI> or rather <HI>Paganized Chri&s;tians,</HI> who under the name of <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> brought in mo&s;t of the <HI>old Pagan rites,</HI> and converted <HI>Chri&s;tiani&s;me</HI> in mo&s;t things unto the <HI>manner of the Pagans.</HI> As appeared by Their <HI>Tran&s;ub&s;tantiation,</HI> doctrine of <HI>purgatory,</HI> wor&s;hip of <HI>Saints &amp; Angels,</HI> and the introduction of <HI>&s;ecular plays</HI> into Their <HI>wor&s;hip:</HI> And the doctrine of <HI>faith &amp; repentance,</HI> [the <HI>right</HI> &amp; <HI>left</HI> hands] that were to lay hold of <HI>Salvation</HI> by <HI>Chri&s;ts meritts,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the <HI>5^t^h.</HI> Seal, &amp; it's my|&s;tery.</NOTE> was utterly thru&s;t out of the Church. And thus <HI>a Spiritual Death</HI> de&s;troyed all marks of true Chri&s;tia|nity. The&s;e Times began &s;oone after the <HI>black hor&s;e</HI> had gone his rounds, and in|crea&s;ing with much calamity remaine unto this day.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 9, 10, 11.</NOTE>But about the year 1200 &amp; odds opened the <HI>fift Seal,</HI> and then [<HI>under the Altar
<PB REF="27"> appeared the Souls of Them who were &s;laine for the word of God, &amp; the te&s;timony which They held:</HI> and They cryed <HI>bow long O Lord, holy, &amp; true, doest Thou not judge &amp; avenge our bloud, on Them who dwel on the Earth;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Ch. 6:9, 10, 11.</NOTE> <HI>and white robes were given them with noti&s;e that They were to re&s;t for a &s;ea&s;on until Their brethren &s;hould be killed as They were.</HI>] The&s;e days of <HI>Martyrdome</HI> began with the fir&s;t Light of Reformation, with the commung up of the <HI>Waldists,</HI> &amp; <HI>Albigi&s;ts,</HI> and &s;eems to bear date e&s;pecially in the dayes of <HI>Alexander</HI> the III^d, when the <HI>De|cree</HI> cam out to <HI>kill,</HI> &amp; <HI>&s;lay,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See Bzov. An. ad 1179. &amp; 1181.</NOTE> &amp; to <HI>cur&s;e every one who harboured Them.</HI> Thence for|wards &s;carcely any Pope that &s;at in St. <HI>Pe|ters</HI> chaire, but more or le&s;s had his hands embrewed in the <HI>bloud of the Martyrs, French, Engli&s;h, Bohemians, Italians, Ger|mans, Poles, Hungars, Scotti&s;h,</HI> &amp; where not, &s;o farre as <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> power could reach? In 1553 unto 1558 they were &s;evere times in <HI>England.</HI> And in 1572 it was cruel at Paris <HI>in France,</HI> &amp; the coa&s;ts about. Out of the <HI>thicke&s;t darkene&s;s,</HI> it plea&s;ed God, the <HI>Light</HI> had broken forth, but men <HI>Loved darkene&s;s rather then Light,</HI> and hating it, thought to quench it by <HI>bloud&s;hed,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the <HI>6^t^h,</HI> Seal, &amp; it's my&s;tery.</NOTE> but &s;o much the more it kindled.</P>
<P>After this Opened the 6^t^h, <HI>Seal,</HI> And [<HI>an Earth quake followed,</HI> And the <HI>Sun hecam black as &s;ackcloath of hair,</HI> &amp; the
<PB REF="28"> <HI>Moon becam as bloud,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 6:12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17.</NOTE> <HI>and the Starrs of hea|ven fell, and the Heavens departed as a &s;croul rolled up, &amp; mountaines &amp; I&s;les were moved out of place, and Great Men Hid Them&s;elves.</HI>] Now by this <HI>Sun that lo&s;t it's light</HI> could not be meant the <HI>Roman Church</HI> which had lo&s;t all it's light long before; But it mu&s;t be under&s;tood of the <HI>Reformed Light</HI> which by <HI>Rebellions, tumults, rapes, Hypocri&s;ies, &s;chi&s;mes,</HI> &amp; <HI>Here&s;ies,</HI> was thus darkened. For during the 1260 years of the <HI>prophecying in &s;ackloath,</HI> the <HI>red hor&s;e,</HI> the <HI>black hor&s;e,</HI> the <HI>pale hor&s;e,</HI> &amp; the <HI>per|&s;ecution of the Martyrs</HI> had cau&s;ed tho&s;e dayes which ended in 1574. And then fol|lowed the <HI>Bea&s;t out of the bottomle&s;s pitt,</HI> which darkened the <HI>Light of Reformation</HI> called the <HI>Sun.</HI> And this was introduced by an <HI>Earthquake,</HI> which is allwayes a &s;ig|nification of changes, &amp; &s;o was here. Fir&s;t an overturne out of <HI>darkene&s;s,</HI> into <HI>Light,</HI> and then againe out of <HI>Light</HI> into <HI>ob&s;curity</HI> by an unhappy Eclip&s;e. And this thing hath been thus dedarkening of long &s;tanding, but was not effectually <HI>Eclip&s;ing</HI> until 1534, at <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> &amp; el&s;ewhere, and in 1600 or thereabout it began to darken in <HI>England,</HI> &amp; <HI>Scotland:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See San|der&s;ons Hi&s;t. of K, Charl.</NOTE> until about 1640 it began to Eclip&s;e like &s;ackcloath of hair, &amp; the <HI>Moon becam as bloud,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Starrs fell from Heaven.</HI> And this was the Time of warre between the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> &amp; the <HI>wittne&s;&s;es.</HI> And hence will follow the <HI>Vi&s;itation of that
<PB REF="28"> Bea&s;t,</HI> and of the <HI>Other Bea&s;t.</HI> And the <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">ings, &amp; the great men</HI> &s;hall <HI>hide Them|<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">lves from the pur&s;ueing wrath</HI> during the <HI>la&s;t plagues.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. <HI>16:</HI> Of the 7^t^h, Seal &amp; it's &s;igni|fication. <HI>Ch. 8:1. Ch. 7:</HI> from 1^&s;^t, to la&s;t.</NOTE></P>
<P>La&s;tly the 7^t^h, Seal was opened, and <GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">ere was <HI>&s;ilence in Heaven for halfe an Hour.</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">nd the Saints of God were &s;ealed, and there <HI>was great glory unto God:</HI> And all they <HI>who had been under great tribulation,</HI> cam forth <HI>with robes wa&s;hed white in the bloud</HI> of the <HI>Lamb,</HI> and all <HI>tears were wiped from Their eyes.</HI> Such was the Vi&s;ion of the Seals. Whereof part of the 6^t^h, &amp; the whole 7^t^h, are yet &s;ignificant.</P>
<P N="11">&sect;. 11.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Of the General Vi&s;ion of the <HI>Trum|petts</HI> opened. Rev. <HI>8:2.3, 4, 5.</HI></P>
<P>Of the 1^&s;^t, An|gel, who &s;ounded the 1^&s;^t. Trump. &amp; who He was. ver <HI>6, 7.</HI></P></NOTE> The next Vi&s;ion is that of the <HI>Trumpetts</HI> &s;ounded by &s;even <HI>Angels.</HI> A Trumpett is an In&s;trument Chiefely u&s;ed in <HI>alarum's unto warre;</HI> and therefore &s;eemes to be&s;peake the <HI>Angels</HI> who &s;ounded them, to be Earthly Me&s;&s;engers of God, <HI>&s;ent out to Conquer.</HI> Now there is a &s;pace of time mentioned before the fir&s;t of the&s;e &s;ounded. And that was while the <HI>Martyrs of the primitive times</HI> cryed for <HI>vengeance</HI> again&s;t the <HI>red Dragon</HI> that trod Them under foot during <HI>the</HI> 42 <HI>monethes,</HI> and in <HI>an&s;were to Their prayers [perfumed with the meritts of Christs bloud,]</HI> cam forth <HI>Voices, Thun|der &amp; Lightening &amp; an Earthquake.</HI> And with the&s;e &s;ounded the <HI>first Angel</HI> which was <HI>Con&s;tantinus</HI> the 1^&s;^t, <HI>Christian Empe|rour,</HI> who over powered <HI>Pagani&s;me</HI> and made it from uppermo&s;t, to become neth|ermo&s;t, and advanced <HI>Chri&s;tianity</HI> into
<PB REF="29"> place. Tho&s;e <HI>pagan powers</HI> are called <HI>men o<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> the Earth,</HI> who&s;e power was of <HI>Them&s;elves &amp; not of God.</HI> And the <HI>Trees</HI> were the <HI>Great men,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Green gras</HI> was meant of the <HI>popularity.</HI> All which, both one &amp; the other by this Angel were de&s;troyed. And this was effected in the year 314 or therea|bouts.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the <HI>2^d,</HI> An|gel that &s;ounded: &amp; who He was. ver <HI>8, 9.</HI></NOTE>The &s;econd <HI>Angel</HI> was <HI>Alaricus</HI> the <HI>Goth|lander</HI> and his followers &s;ent of God to de|&s;troy the <HI>Empire of Roma,</HI> and to give it a <HI>deadly wound.</HI> This <HI>tooke,</HI> &amp; <HI>broke the city of Roma,</HI> &amp; de&s;poiled it's Empire; and <HI>by fire</HI> &amp; <HI>bloud</HI> ca&s;t into the <HI>Church</HI> corrup|ted, <HI>called the Sea,</HI> de&s;troyed the <HI>Ships,</HI> meaning the <HI>principal Churchmen there,</HI> &amp; the creatures therein, meaning the &s;mall ones or <HI>commons Chri&s;tians.</HI> Hence this <HI>Mountaine broken,</HI> the Empire was conver|ted into many <HI>little Kingdoms</HI> or &s;mall hills.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the <HI>3^d,</HI> An|gel; and who He was. ver <HI>10, 11.</HI></NOTE></P>
<P>Hence followed the 3^d, <HI>Angel,</HI> (which was undoubtedly <HI>Carolus Magnus</HI>) upon the &s;ounding of who&s;e Trumpett [<HI>a Great Starre fell from Heaven burning as a Lamp, and it fell into the Rivers &amp; Fountains of wa|ter: and this Starre was called</HI> Wormwood, <HI>and made bitter the</HI> 3^d. <HI>part of the</HI> Rivers <HI>&amp;</HI> Fountains <HI>of water: So as men dyed becau&s;e of the bitterne&s;s of the waters.</HI>] For this <HI>Char|lemaigne</HI> out of a blind devotion, by gi|ving Sovereigne power to the <HI>Pope of Roma,</HI> out of his thankfulne&s;s to that See, for that Pope <HI>Zachary</HI> had help't in his father <HI>King Pipin</HI> into the Throne of <HI>France:</HI> did there|by
<PB REF="29"> give opportunity unto that <HI>proud Church-man,</HI> to arrogate unto him&s;elfe proud <GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">houghts; for ayming at the Empire of the <HI>whole Church,</HI> that <HI>See</HI> compa&s;&s;ed a third part thereof. But being <HI>Wormwood</HI> him|<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">elfe, he made bitter all waters, which did Homage unto <HI>His Sea.</HI> Now all man|ner of waters in the <HI>Revelations</HI> mentioned &s;ignificantly, are to be under&s;tood of the <HI>Church,</HI> or of &s;omthing <HI>thereto appertei|ning</HI> as I &s;hall here after make appear. And at this time the <HI>Church,</HI> wholly con&s;i&s;ting <HI>in fountains</HI> &amp; <HI>rivers of waters,</HI> which had <HI>no &s;ea,</HI> unto which they could <HI>pay Tribute,</HI> but unto that of the <HI>Empire:</HI> That great <HI>Lake</HI> the <HI>See</HI> of <HI>Roma,</HI> by meanes of the In|dulgence of <HI>Charlemaigne this</HI> III^d, <HI>Angel,</HI> having opportunity to make him&s;elfe ab|&s;olute in his owne <HI>juri&s;diction;</HI> did &s;oone corrupt all other <HI>Rivers,</HI> &amp; <HI>Fountains</HI> of waters, in&s;omuch as all of them al&s;o be|comming <HI>Wormwood,</HI> did leave Their pro|per <HI>Sea,</HI> the <HI>Emperours</HI> and <HI>Kings</HI> unto whom They had been Tributary; to ren|der all Their &s;treames into this <HI>wormwood lake at Roma.</HI> Whence <HI>that Light</HI> which once had been a <HI>Starre in Heaven</HI> falling downe becam a <HI>Comet in the Ayr,</HI> or a bla|zing Starre; By who&s;e fal&s;e <HI>Light</HI> mo&s;t <HI>We&s;terne Kings,</HI> &amp; <HI>Bi&s;hops</HI> &s;teered Their corrupted Cour&s;es. Thus this III^d, <HI>Angel</HI> of a <HI>fallen Starre,</HI> &s;ett up <HI>a fal&s;e Sun,</HI> which burnt his own feathers: And of a great <HI>River</HI> made a <HI>Sea,</HI> and by turning the
<PB REF="30"> &s;treames of a 3^d,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the <HI>6^t^h,</HI> An|gel, &amp; who He was.</NOTE> <HI>part of the Rivers,</HI> &amp; Foun|tains thereinto, ray&s;ed a water &s;o mighty, that drowned (the Sovereignty of his own Empire. And &s;uch was the &s;ucce&s;s of this 3^d, Trumpett.</P>
<P>Then &s;ounded the 6^t^h, <HI>Trumpett,</HI> and [<HI>a</HI> 3^d,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 12.</NOTE> <HI>part of the Sun, Moone, &amp; Starres, &amp; of Day &amp; Night were darkened, &s;o as They did not &s;hine.</HI>] By this Sun mu&s;t be meant &s;ome <HI>General Light;</HI> of which &s;ort was none extant in tho&s;e dayes, but either in the <HI>Ea&s;t</HI> or <HI>We&s;t</HI> Empires, or in the Empire of the <HI>Church,</HI> which was by farre the mo&s;t general. But the&s;e things could not be &s;ig|nificant of either of the Lay Empires, and therefore could be &s;ignificant of the <HI>Church Empire</HI> alone, wherein the <HI>Pope</HI> was &s;ignifi|ed of the <HI>Sun,</HI> the <HI>Church</HI> of the <HI>Moone,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Clergy</HI> of the <HI>Starres.</HI> And <HI>John Zi&s;ca</HI> was the <HI>Fir&s;t Angel,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Sleidani &amp; Chy|traei Hi&s;t.</NOTE> who gave them ala|rum, in revenge for the <HI>bloud of the Mar|tyrs,</HI> whom <HI>Procopius,</HI> and <HI>Pogebracchius</HI> followed, until at length <HI>Luther</HI> &s;ounded the &s;ame trumpet, and the Kings of <HI>Sueden,</HI> &amp; <HI>Denmarke,</HI> and of <HI>England, Scotland,</HI> &amp; <HI>Ireland,</HI> came in, and followed the ban|ner: and tooke away the <HI>Light</HI> (not of the <HI>doctrine of Roma,</HI> which was lo&s;t long be|fore) But of the <HI>Empire of the Church,</HI> and &s;traitned its dominions, &amp; it's revenues: until a 3^d, part thereof was utterly lo&s;t.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the <HI>5^t^h,</HI> Angel.</NOTE>The 5^t^h, Angel that &s;ounded, was the <HI>Impo&s;tor Mahomet</HI> who&s;e <HI>Trumpett,</HI> the <HI>Sarrazens</HI> called <HI>Locu&s;ts</HI> did follow. And
<PB REF="30"> by the&s;e were the <HI>Trees,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Revel.</HI> 9.1 2, 3, &amp;c.</NOTE> <HI>&amp; Gra&s;s of the earth devoured, and all tho&s;e men who had not the Seal of God in Their foreheads.</HI> This <HI>Angel</HI> in order of Time was before the <HI>Third An|gel,</HI> but for rea&s;ons here after to be &s;hewne, is named after Him.</P>
<P>And &s;o is the VI^t^h. <HI>Angel</HI> al&s;o,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the VI^t^h. An|gel.</NOTE> who was priour to the <HI>fourth Angel,</HI> the rea&s;ons whereof I &s;hall &s;hew here after. This <HI>An|gel</HI> was that <HI>Turki&s;h</HI> Prince who made way for the 4 <HI>Tribes,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 11, 12, 13.</NOTE> which <HI>pa&s;&s;ed the River Eu|phrates,</HI> from whence They al&s;o invaded the Church. But of the&s;e more hereafter. Now the fir&s;t of the&s;e <HI>Angel<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> beginning, to <HI>&s;ound His Trumpett,</HI> about &s;uch time as the <HI>Abomination of De&s;olation</HI> was upon end|nig; All of Them have appeared in Their &s;everal Times, and were gone by, before the year MCCXC,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 8.13. <HI>with Ch.</HI> 11.15.</NOTE> which was the fir&s;t of <HI>Daniels Prophetical Go&s;pel years.</HI> But the VII^t^h. <HI>Angel</HI> hath <HI>not yet &s;ounded,</HI> yet is hour|ly expected; at the voice of who&s;e Trum|pet, the <HI>Abominations</HI> brought to pa&s;s by all the re&s;t will be &s;everely called to ac|count: And therefore is called that <HI>Third woe, which is to come very quickly.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 14.</NOTE></P>
<P N="12">&sect;. 12, Of the 3^d.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the General Vi&s;ion of the Mon|&s;ters ope|ned. Ch. <HI>12.1, 2 &amp;c.</HI> Ch. <HI>11.2.</HI></NOTE> Vi&s;ion of the <HI>Mea&s;ures of the Temple</HI> having &s;aid already, I proceed unto the IV^t^h. <HI>Generall vi&s;ion</HI> of <HI>the Mon|&s;ters.</HI> Of the&s;e the fir&s;t was <HI>a great red Dra|gon</HI> who plainly appears by his actions to have beene that &s;ame <HI>Gentile Power,</HI> who in the <HI>Vi&s;ion</HI> of the <HI>Mea&s;ures</HI> was &s;aid to <HI>tread underfoot the pure Primitive Times of
<PB REF="31"> the Church,</HI> called the <HI>Holy City,</HI> and the <HI>Court without the Temple,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 2.11.</NOTE> <HI>given unto the Gentiles.</HI> This was al&s;o the &s;ame power that cau&s;ed the <HI>Abomination of De&s;olation,</HI> which was the Terme <HI>[from whence]</HI> of the two Propheticall <HI>Go&s;pel numbers</HI> &s;poken off by <HI>Daniel;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Revel.</HI> 12.7, 8, 9, 10.</NOTE> at end whereof this <HI>Dragon was ca&s;t out.</HI> And <HI>Salvation</HI> in place of Him, rejoi|ced <HI>Holy Church.</HI> But thence forwards im|mediatly the <HI>Two wittne&s;&s;es</HI> who had newly <HI>received power to Prophecie,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 11.3.</NOTE> began to <HI>putt on &s;ackcloath,</HI> in token of Times of lamenta|tion,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 12.12. <HI>Ch.</HI> 9:1, 2, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> and the&s;e <HI>Times of &s;ackcloath</HI> la&s;ted MCCLX years, and that fir&s;t by meanes of <HI>Earthly men reigning</HI> over holy Church. And 2^l^y. by meanes of the fir&s;t <HI>Bea&s;t of the bottomle&s;s pitt,</HI> who had power over one <HI>Third part of the Church.</HI> (And this was The vile <HI>Mahomet</HI> &amp; His followers.) And 3^l^y. by meanes of the <HI>Bea&s;t a&s;cending out of the Sea</HI> which was the II^d.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 13:1.2, 3, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Mon&s;ter</HI> of <HI>Roma.</HI> And this I take to be meant of the <HI>Popi&s;h Empire,</HI> and it is the de&s;igne of the en&s;ueing treati&s;e, to make appeare, that it is to be under&s;tood of <HI>that Empire,</HI> and cannot be &s;ignificant of any other power. But then 4^t^h^l^y.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 11, 12, 13. <HI>&amp;c. with Ch.</HI> 11.7, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> There came up another <HI>Bea&s;t out of the Earth,</HI> which I take to be the II^d. <HI>Bea&s;t out of the Bottomle&s;s pitt,</HI> which warred again&s;t the <HI>wittne&s;&s;es</HI> and &s;lew Them: of which I have &s;poken before, &amp; &s;hall &s;ay more hereafter. But for the pre&s;ent, it re|mains only to be determined; whether this <HI>Bea&s;t of the Earth,</HI> and <HI>that of the Sea,</HI> be the &s;ame or differents?</P>
<PB REF="31">
<P>Now the <HI>Bea&s;t out of the Sea,</HI> claimes certainly to be of <HI>Roma.</HI> For <HI>His Seat</HI> was that which the <HI>Dragon gaue Him,</HI> or the &s;ame &s;eat where the <HI>Dragon had &s;at:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ren.</HI> 13.2. <HI>Ch.</HI> 12.3. <HI>with Ch.</HI> 13. <HI>&amp;</HI> 1. <HI>Ch.</HI> 17.18. <HI>Ch.</HI> 8.10, 11.</NOTE> And the <HI>Dragon</HI> had 7 <HI>Heads, &amp; ten Hornes,</HI> &amp; &s;o had the <HI>Marine Bea&s;t:</HI> And both were therefore <HI>of that city,</HI> which in the <HI>Apo&s;tles</HI> time <HI>reigned over the Kings of the Earth;</HI> and that was <HI>Roma alone</HI> that in tho&s;e dayes did &s;o, and no city el&s;e. Moreover the <HI>Starre which em|bittered the Rivers,</HI> &amp; reigned over the <HI>third part of Them,</HI> mu&s;t be the &s;ame thing with <HI>this Bea&s;t.</HI> For <HI>Many waters,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Sea</HI> are near of kinne: the <HI>Beast</HI> out of the <HI>Sea,</HI> and the <HI>woman upon the many waters &s;itting</HI> were the &s;ame thing with the Bea&s;t of 7. <HI>heads, &amp;</HI> 10 <HI>horns.</HI> And the <HI>Starre which fell upon the Rivers,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 1:20.</NOTE> is the &s;ame with <HI>that wo|man:</HI> For by a <HI>Starre in Revelations,</HI> mu&s;t be &s;ignifyed a <HI>Churchman;</HI> and &s;o the <HI>wo|man,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> doe &s;ignifie: And what <HI>Churchman</HI> be&s;ides Him of <HI>Roma,</HI> ever ro&s;e &s;o high as to hane juri&s;diction over a 3^d. <HI>part of the Rivers?</HI> And be&s;ides,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 8.10, 11.</NOTE> what <HI>Great Starre</HI> ever <HI>fell from Heaven,</HI> &s;o emi|nently, as that of the <HI>fir&s;t magnitude,</HI> the <HI>Bi&s;hop of Roma?</HI> who&s;e Predece&s;&s;ors,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ch. <HI>12.1.2.</HI> with Eu&s;. Ec. Hist:</NOTE> ha|ving beene famous in Their time, of <HI>the pure Church</HI> in primitive dayes; this <HI>Great Stare</HI> fell from that purity, into the wor&s;t of Corruptions, as it were out of <HI>pure Hea|ven</HI> into <HI>muddy waters;</HI> from &s;weete&s;t <HI>Do|ctrines</HI> into bittere&s;t <HI>&s;chi&s;mes &amp; here&s;ies.</HI> And was this &s;o? If yea, Then <HI>Charlemaigne</HI>
<PB REF="32"> who introduced the <HI>Bea&s;t out of the Sea,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See Chap. v. <HI>&sect;. 3.</HI> of the En&s;u. Tr.</NOTE> was al&s;o that <HI>Third Angel</HI> who&s;e <HI>Trumpett</HI> brought downe this <HI>Starre from Heaven to fall into the Rivers.</HI> And if &s;o: what hinders then, this <HI>Starre,</HI> &amp; that <HI>Beast</HI> to be under|&s;tood of the &s;ame thing, &amp; both of the <HI>Ro|man Papacy?</HI> But if &s;o. Then that <HI>Bea&s;t out of the Earth</HI> could not be the &s;ame with this <HI>out of the Sea.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See Chap. the <HI>3. &sect; 6.</HI> of the &s;ame. Revel. <HI>13.11.</HI></NOTE> For be&s;ides that in the fir&s;t place, the <HI>Sea,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Earth</HI> are things wide|ly <HI>different in Nature;</HI> the one being &s;ig|nificant of the <HI>Church,</HI> or Clergy; and the Other of <HI>Pagans</HI> or el&s;e of <HI>Schi&s;matiks,</HI> or per&s;ons rent out of the Church, &amp; &s;epara|ted therefrom; or at lea&s;t of per&s;ons of the <HI>Layty</HI> only, and <HI>not</HI> of the Clergy: 2^l^y. This Bea&s;t is called not another <HI>part,</HI> or another <HI>&s;hape</HI> of the <HI>&s;ame Beast;</HI> but quite &amp; cleane <HI>another Bea&s;t,</HI> and therefore in any &s;en&s;e, &s;uch as cannot be the &s;ame. 3 It was al&s;o different in time:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 12.14.</NOTE> that was the <HI>First Bea&s;t,</HI> &amp; this was <HI>His Image:</HI> Now that which comes <HI>After,</HI> cannot be the &s;ame, as <HI>was be|fore.</HI> And that wich is the <HI>Image,</HI> cannot be the Thing who&s;e Image it is: For a <HI>Re|&s;emblance</HI> can have no identity with the <HI>re&s;embled.</HI> But la&s;tly it was not <HI>a perfect Image</HI> of the <HI>fir&s;t Bea&s;t:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 13.1. <HI>&amp;. Ver.</HI> 11.</NOTE> for whereas That had <HI>ten Hornes,</HI> this had but <HI>Two;</HI> and that in the &s;ame &s;en&s;e, as the former had <HI>Ten.</HI> And therefore the <HI>Bea&s;ts,</HI> were two <HI>different,</HI> &amp; <HI>distinct</HI> Bea&s;ts; and it mu&s;t needs be both <HI>folly</HI> &amp; <HI>weakene&s;s</HI> to conceive of them, as of <HI>One,</HI> &amp; the <HI>&s;ame Bea&s;t;</HI>
<PB REF="32"> And that e&s;pecially becau&s;e the Hi&s;tory points at Them <HI>both,</HI> and &s;hews the <HI>One,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Other,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Praeface</HI> &sect;: 8.</NOTE> both in Their different Shapes, <HI>Times,</HI> &amp; <HI>places;</HI> and how the One was &s;eated at <HI>Roma;</HI> and the other tho in a &s;en&s;e &s;prung from <HI>Roma;</HI> yet &s;tarted up at <HI>London:</HI> and how this la&s;t did imitate all the Policies of the fir&s;t, and becam an <HI>Image</HI> of the &s;ame. And now was it not the &s;ame Bea&s;t with the fir&s;t? then what &s;hall hinder, but that it was in all things as hath been afore&s;aid: the <HI>Image or Ape</HI> of the <HI>fir&s;t Bea&s;t?</HI> And tho the <HI>fir&s;t Bea&s;t</HI> appeared in the Robes of the <HI>Clergy,</HI> and this in the apparel of the <HI>Layty:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 10.10, 11.</NOTE> Yet this <HI>Layman</HI> was al&s;o a <HI>Saul among the Prophets,</HI> whence He is called <HI>the Fal&s;e Prophet,</HI> that &s;hall be found together with the <HI>Beast</HI> in <HI>the torments of the fiery lake.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ren.</HI> 20.10.</NOTE> And thus much may &s;erue by way <HI>of Praeface,</HI> as to this <HI>Vi&s;ion of the Mon|&s;ters.</HI></P>
<P N="13">&sect;: 13. And now would I thinke to con|clude my <HI>Praeface:</HI> but perceiving the Opi|nions of many &s;earned men in my way oc|curring; I reckon, it will be &s;ome ea&s;e unto my en&s;ueing di&s;cour&s;e in the follo|wing treati&s;e, to have all ob&s;tacles as much as may be, &s;ett a&s;ide. My maters do all hang in a certaine &s;cheme, at &s;uch a rate, as one thing being proved, the next will follow of cour&s;e, and &s;o all the re&s;t in or|der. But whereas my &s;cheme holds not with all &s;uch as before me have written of the &s;ame &s;ubject, I thinke meet therefore,
<PB REF="33"> without u&s;ing any mans name, and with|out &s;porting at any mans follies, or mi|&s;takes; by way of <HI>an&s;were to objections,</HI> to clear myne <HI>humble A&s;&s;ertions</HI> again&s;t all the mo&s;t con&s;iderable Opinions to the con|trary.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ob.</HI> 1.</NOTE> And fir&s;t as to the <HI>Seals,</HI> it is alleaged, That the <HI>first &s;ix</HI> of Them be&s;pake only things not extending beyond the 1^&s;^t. 300. years: And that the 7^t^h. <HI>Seal</HI> introduced the 7 <HI>Trumpetts.</HI></P>
<P><MILESTONE UNIT="An&s;we|red."> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Concer|ning the Extent of the Vi|&s;ion of the Seals.</NOTE>I humbly conceive this cannot be: For that a <HI>Seal Opened</HI> mu&s;t needs &s;ignifye &s;ome <HI>notable My&s;tery</HI> in its &s;elfe <HI>Secrett,</HI> &amp; <HI>Hid;</HI> and yet &s;o as when it is revealed may be under&s;tood. And hence mu&s;t follow that the&s;e 7 <HI>Seals</HI> doe conteine all the mo&s;t no|table My&s;teries, which happened betweene <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Worlds end.</HI> For what God repre&s;ents, is never done to halves only. And now had <HI>Sixe</HI> of the&s;e be&s;poken ma|ters to be accompli&s;hed within the &s;pace of 300. years. Then fir&s;t by <HI>Cour&s;e</HI> it would have appeared &s;o; but never any &s;uch in that &s;pace appeared: There being no di&s;tinction to be made in all that &s;pace, why one age &s;hould be called a <HI>white Hor&s;e time</HI> &amp; another a <HI>Red,</HI> and &s;o of the re&s;t: Why <HI>Ve&s;patians</HI> time &s;hould be &s;ignificant of a <HI>whitehor&s;e</HI> more then that of <HI>Antoninus,</HI> or <HI>Alexander Severus?</HI> why <HI>Trajanus</HI> of a <HI>red hor&s;e,</HI> more then <HI>Decius &amp; Gallus?</HI> 2^l^y. <HI>Promi&s;cuou&s;ly</HI> we may not reckon Them, for that the <HI>Seals</HI> were all opened
<PB REF="33"> <HI>in order.</HI> 3^l^y. Would we e&s;teeme them opened, all at Once, &s;omthing of it perhaps might &s;eeme: for times in that &s;pace might be found, whereof it might be &s;aid, in One &s;en&s;e it was like a <HI>whyte hor&s;eman,</HI> and of the &s;ame time in another &s;en&s;e it was like a <HI>Red hor&s;eman,</HI> and in a 3^d. a <HI>black hor&s;|man,</HI> &amp; in a 4^t^h. <HI>a pale hor&s;eman,</HI> There were al&s;o in tho&s;e times <HI>&s;laughters of Saints, Earthquakes,</HI> and <HI>Darkene&s;&s;es</HI> all along. But wherein lay the <HI>un&s;ealed My&s;teries</HI> of all the&s;e &s;orts? <HI>One My&s;tery</HI> there was, that is certaine, and it was <HI>a great One,</HI> &amp; <HI>ad+mirable,</HI> and it was thus.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu:</HI> 11, 2.</NOTE> <HI>The Pagans did</HI> tread the <HI>Church of God underfoot,</HI> and that <HI>Continually;</HI> and yet under that <HI>fall, di|&s;tre&s;s,</HI> &amp; <HI>Death,</HI> this <HI>troden Church pre|vailed, conquered,</HI> and converted towns, &amp; whole countreys, &amp; brought in Ene|mies to become friends, until all mo&s;t the whole <HI>Roman Empire,</HI> becam &s;ubject unto the <HI>Kingdome of Christ;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>See the Annals Reu.</HI> 12.11. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 45.3, 4, 5. <HI>with Rev. Ch.</HI> 6.2. <HI>Ch.</HI> 12.5.</NOTE> and this not by &s;word &amp; &s;pear, but by the <HI>bloud of the lamb,</HI> and <HI>the word of Their te&s;timony,</HI> and by <HI>Martyrdome:</HI> So as <HI>in truth, meekene&s;s &amp; righteou&s;ne&s;s, Chri&s;t did ride on pro&s;pe|rou&s;ly, and did terrible things in Maje&s;ty &amp; glory; and made his arrows &s;harp in the heart of His enemies, by the bow of His right hand; wherby the people fell under Him,</HI> And thus did not <HI>Christ,</HI> cea&s;e to conquer until <HI>Constantinus</HI> gained unto the <HI>Church</HI> the <HI>crowne of the Empire:</HI> And &s;uch was the <HI>fir&s;t Seal</HI> opened, and &s;uch was the My|&s;tery
<PB REF="34"> thereof: And thus were the fir&s;t 300. years of <HI>Christianity</HI> in a notable My&s;tery plainly &s;ignificant of the <HI>white Hor&s;e,</HI> &amp; his <HI>Rider,</HI> and of the <HI>howe in His hand,</HI> &amp; of <HI>His conque&s;t.</HI></P>
<P>A &s;econd My&s;tery was, that immediatly after the <HI>Church delivered,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 6.4.</NOTE> <HI>as Gold out of the fire of &s;even times purification;</HI> yet there &s;hould be found in Her <HI>Children of &s;trife killing One Another.</HI> That the <HI>Pagans</HI> did &s;hed <HI>Chri&s;tian</HI> bloud was no wonder, tho there was &s;pilt an ocean thereof: but that <HI>Chri&s;tians</HI> &s;hould <HI>&s;hed bloud One of another,</HI> and de&s;troy the <HI>peace of Their own Church,</HI> there lay the <HI>My&s;tery.</HI> And this State of the Church la&s;ted 300. years more, repre&s;en|ted by a <HI>man with a great &s;word &s;itting on a Red kor&s;e.</HI></P>
<P>The 3^d. Seal opened, brought forth &s;til more wonder, &amp; that was; that when it plea&s;ed God to graunt <HI>peace,</HI> &amp; <HI>plenty</HI> un|to the Church; &s;ignifyed by a voice heard &s;aying <HI>A mea&s;ure of wheat for a penny,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 5.6.</NOTE> <HI>&amp; three mea&s;ures of barly for a penny:</HI> Yet, that at &s;uch a time, outward plenty &s;hould breed <HI>inward &s;carcity;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Amos</HI> 8.11.</NOTE> and plenty of worldly goods &s;hould introduce <HI>a famine of Gods Word,</HI> &s;ignyfyed by a <HI>Man &s;itting on a blackhor&s;e,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ezeh.</HI> 4.10, 11.</NOTE> with <HI>ballances in His hand:</HI> repre&s;enting the &s;tate of the Church chan|ged <HI>from white to blacke,</HI> and by <HI>ballances in His hand</HI> a State of <HI>&s;carcitie,</HI> in which They did eat <HI>bread by weight,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Joel</HI> 2.2, 3. <HI>Jer.</HI> 14, 2.</NOTE> &amp; <HI>dranke drinke by mea&s;ure;</HI> and <HI>blackne&s;&s;e</HI> is counted
<PB REF="34"> an Embleme of <HI>famine &amp; hunger.</HI> And in a time of <HI>Outward plenty,</HI> it can be meant of no other hunger, but what is <HI>Spiritual,</HI> becau&s;e of <HI>&s;carcity of Gods Word.</HI></P>
<P>But the next Seal opened was &s;till more wonderful; the My&s;tery of which age was, that under the <HI>gui&s;e of the Church of God,</HI> was repre&s;ented a plaine face of per|fect pagani&s;me wherein all the <HI>Idolatries,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu:</HI> 6, 7, 8.</NOTE> <HI>Luxuries, Vanities,</HI> &amp; Abominations of the Heathen world were taken in, as the religion of Holy Church, and this was re|pre&s;ented, by <HI>a pale hor&s;e,</HI> and <HI>Death on His backe, &amp; Hell following after;</HI> de&s;troying by warrs, called the <HI>&s;word,</HI> &amp; by &s;piri|tual Ignorance, called <HI>hunger,</HI> and by Ido|latry, &amp; bla&s;phemy, called <HI>death,</HI> and by bea&s;tlyne&s;s of Luxury, called <HI>bea&s;ts of the earth:</HI> And the&s;e things held &s;ome 300 years from 900, unto 1200.</P>
<P>The next Seal, &s;hewed the <HI>Souls under the Altar;</HI> as it were the pagan per&s;ecutions revived againe in times of the <HI>Church Em|pire.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 9.10, 11.</NOTE> And the&s;e times are remarkeably to be di&s;tingui&s;hed in the Hi&s;tories of <HI>Refor|med martyrs</HI> under <HI>Popi&s;h per&s;ecutions,</HI> from the year 1200 unto that of about 1580.</P>
<P>Now after all the&s;e things opened the 6^t^h. Seal which Introduced &s;uch an <HI>Earth|quake</HI> as brought mighty changes into the world. As fir&s;t the <HI>Sun,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 12.13. <HI>Ch.</HI> 11.7, 8, &amp;c.</NOTE> &amp; <HI>Moone were darke|ned,</HI> and the <HI>Starrs fell from</HI> heaven, at what time the <HI>wittne&s;&s;es of God were &s;laine,</HI> by the <HI>Bea&s;t of the bottomle&s;s pitt.</HI> Then 2ly.
<PB REF="35"> the <HI>heavens &s;hal depart as a &s;crowl,</HI> and <HI>Mountains &amp; I&s;les &s;hal be removed,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 6. <HI>Ver.</HI> 13, 14, 15, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">6, 17.</NOTE> &amp; the <HI>kings &amp; great men &s;hall fall.</HI> And the&s;e things began to come on about 1580. and &s;hall hold out untill the <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; <HI>Turke,</HI> the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> &amp; the <HI>fal&s;e Prophet</HI> &s;hall come to ruine.</P>
<P>And after this &s;hall be opened the 7^t^h. <HI>Seal.</HI> But now the&s;e things, will carry on &s;o near unto the worlds end; as after the&s;e things when &s;hall the 7 <HI>Angels</HI> begin to <HI>&s;ound Their Trumpetts?</HI> Now the truth is, this opi|nion of the 7^t^h. <HI>Seal</HI> &s;eems to be grounded upon a mi&s;take,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 8.1.</NOTE> becau&s;e of the <HI>fir&s;t ver&s;e of the eighth Chapter</HI> of the <HI>Revelations,</HI> which &s;eemes to relate unto the next vi&s;ion of the <HI>Angels;</HI> whereas it is indeed, a remem|brance only of what ought to have come in upon the front of the 7^t^h.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 7.1.</NOTE> <HI>Chapter.</HI> For the whole 7^t^h. <HI>Chapter</HI> treateth of maters after the 6^t^h.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 11.15, 16. <HI>&amp;c. with Ch.</HI> 7. &amp; <HI>Ch.</HI> 14:1.2, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Seal</HI> ended; and &s;uch things as are &s;ignificant of that age wherein the 7^t^h. <HI>Trumpet</HI> is to &s;ound. And therefore of the time of the 7^t^h. <HI>Seal,</HI> and &s;uch as is to &s;uc|ceed the 1^&s;^t. ver&s;e of <HI>Chapter the</HI> 8^t^h. And la&s;tly it appears plainly, that after that fir&s;t ver&s;e a <HI>Tran&s;ition follows,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 8.2.</NOTE> out of One vi|&s;ion into another. And thus far may &s;erve in an&s;were unto all objections, that the <HI>vi&s;ion of the Seals</HI> are not unto the worlds end.</P>
<P N="14"><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ob.</HI> 2.</NOTE>&sect;. 14. Next as to the <HI>Vi&s;ion of the Trum|petts</HI> It is objected That <HI>the fir&s;t trumpett</HI> began not to &s;ound until the Comming in of the <HI>Northerne people</HI> in the reigne of the
<PB REF="35"> Emperour <HI>Theodo&s;ius.</HI> And that the <HI>four fir&s;t Trumpetts</HI> were all of <HI>tho&s;e &s;ame people.</HI> The&s;e things I humbly conceive a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e very incongruous. <MILESTONE UNIT="An&s;."> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Concer|ning the Vi&s;ion of the Trum|petts.</NOTE> For 1&s;t It plainly appears that the <HI>fir&s;t Trumpetter</HI> was introduced in an&s;were to the<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 8.2.3, 4, 5, <HI>Ver.</HI> 6.</NOTE> <HI>prayers of the Martyrs.</HI> And there being <HI>no martyrs</HI> &s;o eminent for Their prayers, ju&s;tly <HI>crying out for vengeance,</HI> as were tho&s;e of the <HI>fir&s;t</HI> 300 <HI>years;</HI> Inquire we therefore, who was it that God &s;ent in an&s;were to tho&s;e prayers but the Great <HI>Con&s;tantinus?</HI> who was therefore the <HI>fir&s;t Angel,</HI> who&s;e armes were the <HI>Hail, &amp; Fire mixt with bloud,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 7.</NOTE> which de&s;troyed the ver|dure of <HI>the pagan Romans,</HI> both of the <HI>Great ones</HI> called <HI>Trees,</HI> &amp; of the <HI>Commons</HI> called <HI>gra&s;s.</HI> And if &s;o, then <HI>Alaricus,</HI> &amp; the re&s;t of the <HI>Northerne forces</HI> may make up <HI>a &s;econd Angel,</HI> but not <HI>the fir&s;t.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 8.</NOTE> The&s;e cau&s;ed <HI>a great Mountaine burning with fire to be ca&s;t into the Sea:</HI> And the 3^d. part of the <HI>Sea became bloud,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 9.</NOTE> and the <HI>creatures there dyed, &amp; the &s;hips therein were de&s;troyed.</HI> This <HI>Mountaine,</HI> (&s;tory tells us,) was the <HI>Roman Empire,</HI> and the <HI>City Roma,</HI> was <HI>burnt &amp; defaced.</HI> And by the ruines of this, a 3^d. <HI>part of the Church</HI> called the <HI>Sea, became bloud,</HI> for mi&s;erable &s;laughters fol|lowed, and the <HI>poor Chri&s;tians,</HI> called <HI>creatures of the &s;ea,</HI> were wa&s;ted, <HI>&amp; &s;laine,</HI> and the <HI>Churches</HI> called <HI>&s;hips</HI> were ruined. Now to compa&s;s this thing, not only <HI>Ala|ricus,</HI> but <HI>Attila, Gen&s;ericus, Odoaker, Theodorikus, Totila,</HI> and <HI>Alboinus,</HI> were
<PB REF="36"> all in&s;truments, &amp; all of them made <HI>but One Trumpett</HI> in order to worke the <HI>deadly wound</HI> upon the <HI>Empire.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 13:3.</NOTE> And they there|fore, all of Them who contributed to worke but one &amp; the &s;ame thing, were but <HI>One,</HI> &amp; <HI>the &s;ame Trumpett,</HI> and therefore could <HI>not be four.</HI></P>
<P>And after this followed the 3^d. <HI>Angel,</HI> upon who&s;e <HI>trumpett</HI> &s;ounded, <HI>a great Starre fell from Heaven,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 8.10.11.</NOTE> <HI>burning as a Lamp,</HI> and it fell upon the 3^d. <HI>part of the Rivers &amp; fountains of water.</HI> This <HI>Great Starre</HI> can be meant of none but the <HI>Bi&s;hop of Roma,</HI> there having been none el&s;e of that age, which could be called a <HI>Great Starre,</HI> and burning as a <HI>Lamp</HI> (that is with a dimme blaze like a Comet) but <HI>Him;</HI> and be&s;ides, He fell upon the <HI>Rivers.</HI> Now by the&s;e <HI>Rivers, &amp; fountains,</HI> mu&s;t needs be meant according to cour&s;e of &s;tory, tho&s;e <HI>kingdomes</HI> which aro&s;e upon the fall of the <HI>Great Sea,</HI> the <HI>Roman Empire.</HI> For The&s;e afore time had been provinces of that <HI>Empire,</HI> as Rivers are unto the <HI>Sea.</HI> And upon the <HI>Conquest of Charlemaigne,</HI> the&s;e kingdomes &s;ome by <HI>force,</HI> &amp; others by invitation, &s;ubmitted to the juri&s;diction of the <HI>Roman Pope,</HI> whence He was &s;aid to fall upon the&s;e <HI>Ri|vers,</HI> for as much as ever after They payed t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">bu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e <HI>unto that Sea.</HI> But that <HI>Starre</HI> was <HI>wo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">mwood,</HI> or <HI>bitter water,</HI> and corrupted <HI>tho&s;e Rivers,</HI> &s;o as They becam &s;o <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">oo. And if the <HI>Roman Pope</HI> was this <HI>Great Starre</HI> then <HI>Charlemaigne</HI> &amp; His <HI>Succe&s;&s;ors</HI> were
<PB REF="36"> this 3^d. <HI>Angel.</HI> And in truth there was no other Conquerour but <HI>Him,</HI> in tho&s;e dayes to &s;tand in for it.</P>
<P>And now be the&s;e things &s;o. Then this <HI>Great Starre</HI> the Emperour of the Church mu&s;t be <HI>that Sun,</HI> who&s;e 3^d. <HI>part of Light</HI> was <HI>&s;miten,</HI> and His kingdome <HI>(the Church corrupt,)</HI> was meant of the <HI>Moone,</HI> and His <HI>Clergy</HI> were &s;ignificant of the <HI>Starrs,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 8.12, 13.</NOTE> and <HI>His people,</HI> of the <HI>Day &amp; Night,</HI> all who&s;e 3^d. part were &s;mitten. And if &s;o, then was <HI>John Zi&s;ca</HI> the begining of <HI>the fourth Angel,</HI> who &amp; His Followers de|&s;troyed a 3d. part of the glory of the Church Empire. As for the 5th. &amp; 6th. <HI>Angels,</HI> I perceive not of con&s;equence, any oppo&s;i|tion; but that They are &s;ignificant of the Empires of the <HI>Sarrazenes,</HI> &amp; of the <HI>Turks.</HI> Who tho in order of time were be|fore the 3^d. &amp; 4th. <HI>Angels,</HI> yet for rea&s;ons as I &s;hall &s;hew hereafter, are named after Them. But as for the 7th. <HI>Angel</HI> He hath not yet appeared. And expecting hereafter to treat more fully of the&s;e <HI>Angels,</HI> &s;o much may &s;erue in an&s;were to this objection.</P>
<P N="15">&sect;. 15. <MILESTONE N="3d." UNIT="Ob."> But of all Opinions of Learned interpreters that &s;eeme to thwart me, none oppo&s;e more, then tho&s;e of the XI^t^h. <HI>Chapter</HI> of the <HI>Revelations.</HI> Which <HI>Chap|ter</HI> tho They con&s;ent to call it <HI>Chronological,</HI> yet croud They the <HI>whole Time,</HI> into <HI>One part of four</HI> of the &s;ame. While They make the 42 <HI>monethes,</HI> and the 1260. <HI>dayes,</HI> and the <HI>three dayes &amp; an Halfes &s;pace, twice
<PB REF="37"> told,</HI> to &s;tand all in, for <HI>One only &s;pace of time.</HI> Which I doe utterly deny to be &s;o in|tended, but rather to be &s;ignificant each number apart.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">An&s;we|red con|cerning the Vi|&s;ion of Chrono|logy.</NOTE>For 1^&s;^t. the whole Vi&s;ion of that Chap|ter, being a di&s;cour&s;e about the <HI>mea&s;ure of the Temple of God,</HI> and of the <HI>Altar,</HI> and <HI>Tho&s;e who worp&s;hip therein;</HI> and wherein by <HI>&s;paces of place,</HI> are &s;ignifyed <HI>mea&s;ures of Time;</HI> and there having been belonging to the <HI>Temple</HI> of old, four di&s;tinct <HI>&s;paces</HI> of place; &s;uch as were <HI>Two parts</HI> of the <HI>Temple</HI> it &s;elfe, and <HI>Two principal courts</HI> thereof: the&s;e &s;eeme to fore &s;hew in this <HI>vi&s;ion,</HI> twice two ages of the <HI>Go&s;pel Church,</HI> as it were tipifyed by the&s;e four parts of the Temple. The fir&s;t place belon|ging to the <HI>Temple</HI> was the <HI>Outward Court,</HI> called the <HI>Court of the Gentiles,</HI> which re|pre&s;ented the <HI>fir&s;t age</HI> of the <HI>Go&s;pel Church</HI> called a <HI>Time of</HI> 42 <HI>moneths &s;pace,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 11.2.</NOTE> while the <HI>Gentiles did tread the Holy City</HI> under|foot. The &s;econd part of the <HI>Temple,</HI> was the <HI>Inward court where the Great Altar &s;tood:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 3, 4.5, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> by which was repre&s;ented the <HI>&s;econd age</HI> of the <HI>Church,</HI> which was to continue 1260 <HI>dayes, while two wittne&s;&s;es prophecyed cloa|thed in &s;ackcloath.</HI> The 3d. part was the <HI>Out|ward Temple</HI> called the <HI>Holy place,</HI> which repre&s;ented a <HI>Time of</HI> 3 <HI>dayes &amp; an halfe;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 7.8, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> extending from the time of the <HI>Te&s;timony</HI> of the <HI>wittne&s;ses fini&s;hed</HI> until they were &s;laine by the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> of the <HI>bottomle&s;s pitt,</HI> and <HI>ro&s;e againe from death to life, &amp; entred
<PB REF="37"> into Heaven.</HI> The 4^t^h. part, is the <HI>Inward Temple</HI> called the <HI>mo&s;t Holy place,</HI> which repre&s;enteth the <HI>pure Church,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 15.16, 17, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> which is to ari&s;e after the 7th. <HI>Trumpet</HI> &s;hal have <HI>&s;oun|ded.</HI> And this Church is &s;poken off in the 7^t^h. <HI>Chapter,</HI> in relation to the 7^t^h. Seal. And in the XIV^t^h. <HI>Chapter,</HI> and the XV^t^h. &amp; in the XIX^t^h., XX^t^h. &amp;c. And the time of this reigne of the <HI>pure Church</HI> is cal|led <HI>one thou&s;and years.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 20.2.</NOTE></P>
<P>Now according to the&s;e di&s;tinctions hin|ted in the Prophecye, the mater of fact in Hi&s;tory doth clearly corre&s;pond in every particular. As 1&s;t.<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Annals of Baron &amp; Bzov: to this purpo&s;e.</NOTE> in an&s;were unto the 42 <HI>monethes &s;pace,</HI> there were preci&s;ely 42 <HI>Pagan Emperours from Chri&s;t</HI> unto <HI>Constan|tinus,</HI> who did rule over <HI>Holy Church,</HI> and trod it under foot. Now the Hi&s;tory in &s;uch a ca&s;e as this, is the <HI>be&s;t commentary.</HI> It was the <HI>Hi&s;tory</HI> that made out the proofe of <HI>Daniels &s;eventy weeks,</HI> to be meant of as many <HI>years</HI> as were <HI>dayes in tho&s;e weekes.</HI> And &s;o the Hi&s;tory expounds the&s;e certaine names, of uncertaine times, of &s;o many reignes.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Compare the Mo|derne Hi&s;tor. with the Antient. And the Reform: of Eng: with that of Con|&s;tantin.</NOTE> Next as for the 1260 <HI>dayes</HI> of the <HI>wittne&s;&s;es prophecying in &s;ack|cloath:</HI> Hi&s;tory doth &s;hew that the&s;e &s;ack|cloath times la&s;ted 1260 <HI>years</HI> before tho&s;e <HI>wittne&s;&s;es</HI> could <HI>fini&s;h Their Testimony,</HI> by producing a <HI>Church</HI> in all points an&s;werable unto that which was e&s;tabli&s;hed at the <HI>Council of Nike,</HI> in the time of <HI>Constanti|nus.</HI> And then dating the&s;e 1260 <HI>years</HI> from the <HI>Edicts of Con&s;tantinus,</HI> and <HI>Lici|nius</HI>
<PB REF="38"> for the advance of Chri&s;tianity in the year 314, and they extend unto the <HI>year</HI> 1574, at which time <HI>Queen Eli&s;abeth</HI> in <HI>England,</HI> &amp; Her <HI>Peers,</HI> &amp; <HI>Churchmen</HI> had fini&s;hed Their mo&s;t pure, &amp; mo&s;t <HI>excellent Reformation,</HI> which had the atte&s;tation of all <HI>Reformed Churches,</HI> to be according to the <HI>true, antient, Catholik, &amp; Apo&s;to|lical Church.</HI> And hence began the 3^d. Age wherein The <HI>Beast of the Bottomle&s;s pitt</HI> appeared, warred &amp; killed the <HI>wittne&s;&s;es,</HI> and They <HI>a&s;cended into Heaven,</HI> which la&s;ted [3 <HI>dayes &amp; an Halfe,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Sander|&s;ons Li&s;e of K. Charles the 1^&s;^t.</NOTE>] or according to <HI>Da|niel,</HI> [A <HI>Time,</HI> &amp; <HI>Times,</HI> &amp; <HI>an Halfe Time.</HI>] Of which, may it be lawfull to mea&s;ure the&s;e <HI>Days</HI> or <HI>Times,</HI> according to the <HI>Hi&s;tory</HI> of that <HI>Church,</HI> wherein the <HI>Te&s;timony</HI> of the <HI>wittne&s;&s;es,</HI> was <HI>perfecty &amp; be&s;t fini&s;hed:</HI> Then will appeare within the &s;pace of the&s;e things tran&s;acted, the reignes of 3 <HI>Engli&s;h Kings, &amp; an Halfe,</HI> which were, <HI>One James,</HI> two of the name of <HI>Charles,</HI> and an <HI>halfe James.</HI> And by the way to this, I challenge all the <HI>Hi&s;to|rians of Chri&s;tendome,</HI> to &s;hew me el&s;e where in the whole world, &s;uch another &s;o <HI>plaine</HI> and <HI>full Repre&s;entation</HI> of the <HI>witt|ne&s;&s;es &s;laine, ri&s;en from death to Life,</HI> and <HI>a&s;cended into Heaven,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 11.3. <HI>with Zech.</HI> 4:11, 12, 13, 14.</NOTE> as was done in <HI>En|gland!</HI> And if not, then &s;ay I by authou|rity of <HI>Hi&s;tory</HI> compared with <HI>Holy writt:</HI> that the <HI>&s;ucce&s;&s;ions</HI> of <HI>Magistracy</HI> &amp; <HI>Mini&s;try Chri&s;tian,</HI> &amp; purely reformed; are Gods <HI>two wittne&s;&s;es</HI> which were &s;laine in <HI>England,</HI>
<PB REF="38"> and lay dead, <HI>three dayes &amp; an halfe,</HI> (or during the reigne of the <HI>General of the Bea&s;t,</HI> called <HI>Thomas,</HI> and during the reigne of <HI>General Oliver,</HI> &amp; of <HI>Protector Oliver,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Id: San|der&s;on.</NOTE> and la&s;tly during the reigne of <HI>Ri|chard</HI> the <HI>Protector &amp;c.</HI> until the <HI>Re&s;urrection;</HI>) And that at what time <HI>Archbi&s;hop Wil|liam,</HI> and <HI>King Charles the first</HI> of ble&s;&s;ed memory, were put to death, then were <HI>Magi&s;tracy &amp; Mini&s;try</HI> &s;laine, &amp; lay dead 3 dayes &amp; an halfe; and did ari&s;e againe at what time <HI>Charles the</HI> II^d., and another <HI>Archbi&s;hop William</HI> were re&s;tored: And that in the year MDCXLIX was that Time &s;poken of by <HI>Daniel,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan:</HI> 12:7.</NOTE> at what time <HI>[He pre|vailed to &s;catter the power of the holy people:]</HI> And that the <HI>Re&s;toration</HI> of the <HI>Be&s;t Refor|med Church</HI> unto the fir&s;t purity of it's e&s;ta|bli&s;hment, is clearly intended of the <HI>Holy Ghost;</HI> To be meant of the <HI>wittne&s;&s;es a&s;cended into Heaven;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu:</HI> 12:1, 2, 3. <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> (<HI>the pure&s;t Church in the Reve|lations</HI> being every where &s;tiled by the name of <HI>[Heaven]</HI> to di&s;tingui&s;h it from the <HI>Corrupt Church</HI> of the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> called the [<HI>Sea;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 13:1, 11.</NOTE>] and from the <HI>Schi&s;matical Churches</HI> called <HI>[the Bea&s;t of the Earth.])</HI></P>
<P>And now 3^l^y If &s;o, then tho&s;e things predicated of <HI>one Number,</HI> cannot agree with tho&s;e of <HI>the rest.</HI> As for in&s;tance, the Things predicated of the 42 <HI>moneths,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 11:2.</NOTE> which were the reignes of the <HI>Pagans;</HI> cannot be &s;poken of the Times of the <HI>wittne&s;&s;es,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 3.</NOTE> <HI>pro|phecying,</HI> which were times of <HI>Chri&s;tian reignes.</HI> And the Times of 3 <HI>days &amp; an halfe</HI>
<PB REF="39"> mu&s;t be di&s;tinct from both,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 7.</NOTE> becau&s;e They <HI>began not</HI> until the la&s;t of the two Number<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> was ended. And now as for the fourth Number of <HI>a</HI> 1000 years,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 20.2.</NOTE> I cannot &s;o well &s;peake of it's interpretation; becau&s;e my principall authour, the <HI>Hi&s;tory of the mater o<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> fact</HI> is not yet come to hand; and it requires no ha&s;t to be made knowne.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 11.5.</NOTE> Say we then: It is enough that we are arrived at the very brim of affaires:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan:</HI> 12.1. <HI>with Mat:</HI> 24:3.</NOTE> We are to expect every Hour, when the 7^t^h. <HI>Angels</HI> Trumpett, will begin to &s;ound; And when <HI>Such a time of Trouble &s;hall begin</HI> to vexe both <HI>Pope, Turke,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ezek:</HI> 37. <HI>with Da:</HI> 12:1.</NOTE> <HI>&amp; Pagan,</HI> as the <HI>like whereof wa<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> never knowne before,</HI> except when <HI>Jeru&s;a|lem</HI> was de&s;troyed: And when the <HI>Jewes,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Ten Tribes,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 10.6, 7. <HI>with Da:</HI> 12:7.</NOTE> &s;hall be <HI>converted, United,</HI> and re&s;tored unto Their owne pro+per <HI>land,</HI> &amp; <HI>Kingdome:</HI> And when <HI>Tim<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> &s;hall be no more.</HI> And thus farre may &s;eru<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> to clear this Objection.</P>
<P N="4"> <MILESTONE N="4th." UNIT="Ob."> <MILESTONE UNIT="An&s;we|red."> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Con|cerning the time of the Ri&s;e of the Bea&s;t of the Sea.</NOTE>4ly. It is, alleaged, that tho the <HI>Bea<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> out of the Sea</HI> may be meant of the <HI>Papacy</HI><GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 span"> yet that <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> mu&s;t ari&s;e up within the &s;pac<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> of the fir&s;t 500 years.</P>
<P N="16">&sect;. 16. To this I an&s;were 1^&s;^t. that i<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> cannot be &s;o, for that the<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 13:3.</NOTE> <HI>deadly wound</HI> was not then perfectly made upon the Empire; (The City <HI>Roma</HI> langui&s;hing in <HI>de&s;olation,</HI> &amp; ruine, &amp; under <HI>&s;lavery</HI> &s;ome hundreds of years after that,) 2^l^y. For that the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> could not <HI>ari&s;e up</HI> until His <HI>Ten Hornes,</HI> began <HI>to ari&s;e</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 17:12, 13, 14.</NOTE> <HI>with Him at the &s;ame Hour.</HI> And this happened not until <HI>Charlemaigne</HI>
<PB REF="39"> gaue <HI>Sovereigne Power</HI> unto the <HI>papacy</HI> in the <HI>year</HI> 800, and led the <HI>Ten Hornes</HI> into a &s;ubmi&s;&s;ion unto it's juri&s;diction. And 3^l^y. becau&s;e that which leads into this errour, (the dating of the 1260 <HI>years,</HI> from the <HI>Ri&s;e of this Bea&s;t;</HI>) is a great mi&s;take. For that fir&s;t the 1260 <HI>years</HI> are to bear date from the fir&s;t comming up of <HI>two wittne&s;&s;es in the Church;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 11:3.</NOTE> and that began at what time <HI>Con&s;tantinus</HI> converted the chiefe Magi|&s;tracy from <HI>Pagan</HI> into <HI>Christian.</HI> And 2^l^y. whereas the <HI>reigne of this Bea&s;t</HI> is to conti|nue 42 <HI>monethes,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 13:5.</NOTE> Tho&s;e moneths are not to be under&s;tood of 1260 <HI>years,</HI> but of 42 <HI>Emperours,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See &sect;. 15.</NOTE> <HI>or kings reignes</HI> as hath beene once allready verifyed in another ca&s;e, and therefore al&s;o ought to be &s;o taken againe in this ca&s;e, as in part al&s;o hath beene ful|filled.</P>
<P>But againe 5^l^y. It is alleaged,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ob.</HI> 5^t^h.</NOTE> that where|as it is &s;aid of the <HI>Great whores Heads [There are Seven Kings,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch:</HI> 17:10, 11.</NOTE> <HI>whereof Fine are Fallen, and One is, And the Other is not yet Come: And when He commeth He mu&s;t con|tinue a &s;hort &s;pace. And the Bea&s;t that was, &amp; Is not, even He is the Eighth, and is of the Seven, and goeth into Perdition.]</HI> This <HI>Short Space</HI> connot be predicated of the <HI>Pa|pacy</HI> which reigned <HI>a very long &s;pace.</HI></P>
<P N="17">&sect;. 17. To this I an&s;were. <MILESTONE UNIT="An&s;we|red."> That the&s;e <HI>&s;even Kings</HI> were certainly &s;ignificant of the city of <HI>Roma,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Concer|ning the Short &s;pace of the <HI>7^t^h.</HI> Kings reigne. And of the <HI>8^t^h.</HI> King.</NOTE> expre&s;sly pointed out by the<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu:</HI> 17.18.</NOTE> <HI>Apo&s;tle.</HI> And are to be under&s;tood thereof, as the<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 9.</NOTE> <HI>&s;even mountaines</HI> were, only with
<PB REF="40"> this difference, that whereas Tho&s;e &s;ig|nifyed <HI>all at Once</HI> as &s;o many <HI>Heads of Roma;</HI> The&s;e &s;ignifyed <HI>&s;ucce&s;&s;iuely:</HI> And where|as Tho&s;e were but meer<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">Ver. al&s;o. <HI>9.</HI></NOTE> <HI>&s;ignes of Heads,</HI> The&s;e were very properly &s;o called. And of the fir&s;t <HI>Fiue,</HI> &s;aid <HI>(to be Fallen)</HI> and that <HI>One,</HI> of which &s;aid <HI>[It is]</HI> There remains no farther di&s;pute: But of the <HI>Other,</HI> (in tho&s;e dayes) <HI>not yet Come,</HI> and who was <HI>to continue a &s;hort &s;pace,</HI> (when he did come) there lyes the que&s;tion. Now in S^t. <HI>Johns</HI> days, reigned the <HI>Emperours of Roma</HI> who were <HI>Pagans.</HI> And therefore the <HI>Sove|reigne Government</HI> at <HI>Roma</HI> by <HI>Emperours,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Ver: <HI>10.</HI> with Dion: Hi&s;to|rian.</NOTE> was that which the <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> calles the <HI>Sixth Head</HI> of the <HI>City Roma</HI> of which He &s;aith <HI>[One is.]</HI> And the next <HI>Government</HI> which &s;ucceeded that of Emperours, was the <HI>Se|venth Head</HI> or <HI>Sovereigne power,</HI> or <HI>Seventh King:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bar: Ann:</NOTE> And this was <HI>the Government by Popes.</HI> But &s;ay Some, (No:) The Government <HI>by Popes</HI> continued a <HI>Long &s;pace,</HI> and the <HI>&s;eventh King</HI> continued but <HI>a &s;hort &s;pace;</HI> and the <HI>Chri&s;tian Emperours</HI> were betweene. This is true, I confe&s;s, but yet &s;ay I. At the change from <HI>Pagan,</HI> to <HI>Chri&s;tian Emperours;</HI> there was no change at all in the <HI>Government,</HI> the <HI>religion</HI> of <HI>Roma,</HI> was changed, but the <HI>admi|ni&s;tration of Government</HI> was the very &s;ame as before. <HI>Con&s;tantinus</HI> Him&s;elfe was at fir&s;t <HI>a Pagan</HI> Emperour, and becomming <HI>Chri&s;tian,</HI> He was the <HI>&s;ame Emperour</HI> as before His Conver&s;ion; and &s;o were all His <HI>Succe&s;sors.</HI> A <HI>deadly wound</HI> had happen|ned
<PB REF="40"> unto the <HI>Religion at Roma,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 13:3.</NOTE> but at this <GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">ime was no wound at all unto the Govern|<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">ent. And I &s;ay farther that the <HI>Seventh Head</HI> or <HI>King of Roma;</HI> was a Member of a <HI>Mon&s;trous Bea&s;t,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 1.</NOTE> that had the <HI>Name of bla&s;|<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">hemy in it's forehead,</HI> and that name could <GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">ot belong unto the <HI>Chri&s;tian Emperours</HI> of <HI>Roma,</HI> who were <HI>orthodox Chri&s;tians;</HI> and were therefore Members of the <HI>Lamb,</HI> &amp; not of the <HI>Beast,</HI> while They were <HI>Chri&s;tian;</HI> and be&s;ides, the 7^t^h. <HI>head of the Bea&s;t,</HI> had upon <HI>it &s;even Crowned Hornes,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The &s;ame. Ver. <HI>1.</HI></NOTE> which could not be predicated of the&s;e <HI>Emperours,</HI> altho afterwards it happened <GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters">o unto <HI>the Government</HI> by <HI>Popes,</HI> but that too,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 3.</NOTE> happened not untill <HI>after the deadly wound was healed:</HI> that is, not until after the <HI>Govern|ment by Emperours</HI> was <HI>wounded unto death,</HI> which happened at what time the <HI>Chri|&s;tian Emperours</HI> were utterly <HI>put downe</HI> &amp; failed, and the <HI>Popes</HI> gained <HI>Their Power,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bar: Arnnal:</NOTE> which was not atteined until <HI>Charlemaigne</HI> won it from the <HI>Longabards,</HI> &amp; <HI>Citizens of Roma,</HI> &amp; gaue it to the <HI>Popes.</HI> Now the&s;e <HI>Popes</HI> were to governe here 42 <HI>mo|neths</HI> with Their <HI>Ten Hornes;</HI> and the&s;e 42 moneths are called <HI>a &s;hort &s;pace.</HI> The&s;e moneths therefore could not be under|&s;tood of 1260 <HI>years.</HI> But yet <HI>a &s;hort &s;pace,</HI> may admitt of <HI>more or le&s;s &s;pace.</HI> A <HI>long &s;pace</HI> it mu&s;t not be, and yet there may be &s;paces &s;horter. The truth is the whole time of the <HI>Popi&s;h rule</HI> at <HI>Roma</HI> has beene long, for it hath held during 42 <HI>Emperours</HI> or
<PB REF="41"> <HI>Kings reignes,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Al&s;tedii. Chr: Pa|parum.</NOTE> from the year 800 until now, aboue 800 years. But then alltho the <HI>Popes</HI> haue &s;wayed, &amp; been in power all this while, yet the &s;overeignety for the mo&s;t part hath been in the <HI>Hornes</HI> which <HI>wore the Crowns,</HI> more then in the <HI>Head which wore the Hornes.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovii. Hi&s;tor.</NOTE> But yet was there a time while the <HI>Popes</HI> had the Crownes al&s;o from the <HI>Hornes.</HI> And this time la&s;ted al|&s;o 42 <HI>moneths,</HI> or during 42 <HI>Popes</HI> reignes, from the entrance of <HI>Stephen the</HI> IX^t^h. unto the end of <HI>Clemens the</HI> 5^t^h. And this was but <HI>a &s;hort &s;pace</HI> in compari&s;on of the reignes of the <HI>Con&s;uls,</HI> or <HI>Emperours</HI> or of the reignes of the <HI>crowned Ten Hornes:</HI> For it la&s;ted but little aboue 200 years, the <HI>Popes</HI> reignes being but &s;hort in compari&s;on of tho&s;e of Kings or Emperours. And thus is it true, that the <HI>Im|perial rule</HI> of <HI>the Popes</HI> held <HI>but a &s;hort &s;pace.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu:</HI> 17.10, 11.</NOTE>But yet Some would haue the words [<GAP DESC="foreign">.] rather rendred thus. <HI>[When He commeth, who is to con|tinue a &s;hort &s;pace, and in the Bea&s;t who was, and Is not, Even He is the Eighth, and is of the Seven.]</HI> And the &s;en&s;e looks well after this rate, becau&s;e that <HI>eighth King</HI> held but <HI>a very &s;hort time</HI> in deed, (whence the Hi|&s;tory be&s;t firts this &s;en&s;e of the words.) And this was called an 8^t^h. <HI>King in a &s;en&s;e</HI> only, becau&s;e He was <HI>of the Seven;</HI> (tho of <HI>Roma,</HI> He never was <HI>any King.</HI>) He is called <HI>[Which was]</HI> and yet <HI>[Which Is not]</HI> and
<PB REF="41"> yet being the <HI>Eighth,</HI> mu&s;t be <HI>after the</HI> 7^t^h., and therefore was neither really <HI>pa&s;t,</HI> nor <HI>pre&s;ent,</HI> but in <HI>a &s;en&s;e</HI> only, and was really to come <HI>after all the rest.</HI> And therefore was not the <HI>Bea&s;t out of the Sea,</HI> nor any of the <HI>Ten Hornes:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 7.8.</NOTE> But One ri&s;ing from <HI>a+mong the Ten Hornes,</HI> before whom <HI>Three of the Ten Hornes did fal,</HI> and was <HI>a little Horne,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 13:11. <HI>which. Ch.</HI> 17.8. <HI>Ch.</HI> 13.14.15.</NOTE> that had on it's own head <HI>Two Hornes;</HI> and being a Kind of <HI>Senate</HI> was <HI>an Image</HI> of the <HI>old Roman Heads</HI> which had beene, and thence as <HI>the Image of them,</HI> is called the <HI>King,</HI> or <HI>Rule,</HI> or a &s;ort of Rule which once <HI>was,</HI> but in the Apo&s;tles time <HI>(was not)</HI> becau&s;e the <HI>Emperours</HI> had tooke the <HI>Sovereignty</HI> from the <HI>Senate</HI> in His dayes.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 17:8. <HI>with Ch.</HI> 11.7.</NOTE> And this was the Bea&s;t out of the Bottomle&s;s pitt, who&s;e reigne was too cruel to hold long, &amp; therefore &s;tood but <HI>a &s;hort &s;pace, &amp; He is to goe into perdition.</HI></P>
<P>There lye al&s;o <HI>Objections</HI> oppo&s;ite unto me, concerning the falling of the <HI>wrath of the Phialls,</HI> but they need no an&s;were. And now having done by way of Praeface I pro|ceed unto my Treati&s;e of the <HI>Beast out of the Sea</HI> in particular.</P>
</DIV1>
</FRONT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="text">
<PB REF="42">
<PB N="1" REF="42">
<HEAD>BESTIA MARINA. Or The Bea&s;t, that aro&s;e out of the Sea.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub">Being An Hi&s;torical De&s;cription of the Papal Monarchy, wholly collected out of Holy Writt.</HEAD>
<DIV2 TYPE="introduction">
<HEAD>The Introduction.</HEAD>
<DIV3 TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;.</HEAD>
<P>_THe Booke of the <HI>Revelati|ons</HI> of <HI>St. John</HI> the Divine, is now &s;o generally held to be of the number of Kanonikal books of the new Te&s;tament, that from the Council of Nice, unto that of Trent,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sum. Tr. Con|cil. De|cret. <HI>1.</HI> 4tae. &s;e&s;&s;. Ap. <HI>5. 1546.</HI></NOTE> there has been no doubt made thereof: And unto this day the <HI>Roman</HI> church doth con|&s;ent with us (as by the Kanons of &s;everal of her Councils doth appear) that it is the very word of God, written by the <HI>Divine Apo&s;tle,</HI> in the I&s;le of Patmos: And with her do agree, the <HI>Greeke</HI> Church, the
<PB N="2" REF="43"> <HI>kopties, Armenians, Aby&s;&s;ines,</HI> &amp; of late al&s;o the <HI>Calvini&s;ts, Lutheranes,</HI> &amp; <HI>Ana|babti&s;ts;</HI> &amp; few, or no <HI>Chri&s;tians</HI> of any note do deny it. But be&s;ides all the&s;e, the Experience of every new age doth add dayly, &amp; continually more &amp; more &s;trong evidence of the truth, &amp; excellency of all &s;uch maters of fact, which from the &s;om|times mo&s;t ob&s;cure Prophecies therein men|tioned, have been foretold. And the Light of Moderne Story well dige&s;ted, has brought in &s;uch manife&s;t di&s;coveries, as have made the prophecies of <HI>Daniel,</HI> &amp; of <HI>others</HI> in the <HI>old Te&s;tament,</HI> together with the&s;e <HI>Re|velations</HI> mentioned in the New, to appeare &s;o harm oniou&s;ly concurrent, and &s;o plain|ly intelligible, that He who runns may read, &amp; under&s;tand as He reads: whence the Conclu&s;ion peremptorily determines, that the Premi&s;es are true.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 2.</HEAD>
<P>Now be it &s;o, that the Text (which is prophetical) is undoubtedly true; then will it unavoidably follow, that the mater of fact prophe&s;yed, &amp; foretold by that Text, and either in whole, or in part brought to pa&s;&s;, is the be&s;t Expo&s;itor of the Prophecies in that Text mentioned. And the <HI>Church History,</HI> (tho written by the <HI>Romans,</HI> or <HI>Roman</HI> Authours,) an&s;wering to all the &s;ignes &amp; tokens forwarned in the Text, is a commentary upon <HI>St. Johns Revelations;</HI> abundantly more clear &amp; evident, more t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ue, &amp; &s;ure, than are all the mo&s;t learned Annotations of the mo&s;t excellent writers, and authourative <HI>Decretals</HI> of the highe&s;t <HI>Ro|man</HI>
<PB N="3" REF="43"> powers,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sum Conc. Id Decret. &s;ecund. eju&s;d. &s;es: &amp;c.</NOTE> tho armed with the mo&s;t &s;e|vere <HI>Anathemas</HI> again&s;t the Disbelievers thereof ffor they have written all they have &s;aid, meerly by conjecture, or as they would have it: but the <HI>Hi&s;tory</HI> hath delive|red the mo&s;t plaine Natural Truth.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="3" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 3.</HEAD>
<P>Now this en&s;ueing di&s;cour&s;e, not un|dertaking to treat of the whole booke of the <HI>Revelations,</HI> hath only &s;ingled out one par|ticular Vi&s;ion, of <HI>Mon&s;trous Powers of Man|kind</HI> fore&s;eene, who were likely to bekome the mo&s;t abominable Per&s;ecutors of <HI>Gods Church,</HI> &amp; of the holy <HI>Saints</HI> therein. The Text forewarning is plainly expre&s;&s;ed, in holy books: the Hi&s;tory of the mater of fact, is mo&s;tly taken out of <HI>Roman</HI> Authours, and therefore again&s;t the <HI>Roman Church</HI> is a mo&s;t undenyable Evidence. And all that I pretend to in this en&s;ueing Treati&s;e, is only to poynt with the finger from the <HI>Text</HI> unto the <HI>mater of fact,</HI> &s;hewing how here &amp; there, the&s;e &amp; tho&s;e <HI>words of the Text</HI> were fulfilled. Let the Reader compare the One with the Other, &amp; &s;o make up his cen&s;ure. And having ca&s;t up the accounts, can he taxe me with partiality, or deficien|cy; or can He make roome el&s;ewhere, to fixe the prophetik pen with more ea&s;e &amp; plainenes of demon&s;tration; and I &s;hal &s;ub&s;cribe my Selfe, not only His Blokhead but al&s;o His Bond&s;laue. And in the meane time, &amp; forever; let Truth flouri&s;h: but as for Hypocri&s;y, Here&s;y, and proud Arro|gancy, lett hem everla&s;tingly peri&s;h,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ren.</HI> 19:20.</NOTE> when the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> &amp; the <HI>ffal&s;e Prophet,</HI> and <HI>all their
<PB N="4" REF="44"> followers</HI> &s;hal be ca&s;t into the <HI>lake of fire, bur|ning with brim&s;tone.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="1" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>Chap. the I. &sect;. 1.</HEAD>
<ARGUMENT>
<P>Of the four general Vi&s;ions in the booke of <HI>Revelations</HI> by <HI>St. John</HI> mentioned; &amp; what they parti|cularly fore&s;hew. Of the fourth general Vi&s;ion, which treats of four <HI>Kingdomes,</HI> which were to ari&s;e in the Church diver&s;e from each other. Of the fir&s;t Kingdome, which was held by a Mon&s;ter, called a <HI>great Red Dragon.</HI> Of the great City called <HI>Roma,</HI> and it's <HI>&s;e|ven heads,</HI> and of what they are to be under&s;tood. And of the <HI>Sixt Head,</HI> called <HI>Impereall,</HI> where in the <HI>Dragon</HI> reigned.</P>
</ARGUMENT>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 1.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the <HI>4</HI> general Vi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ions: and which The<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e.</NOTE>THe&s;e things taken for graunted as before, proceed we now to that <HI>Expo&s;itory Hi&s;tory.</HI> But praetermitting the Pro<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">cyes particularly relating unto certaine peculiar churches, &amp; the Hi&s;tory thereof: I pa&s;&s;e on to the general Vi&s;ion<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">,
<PB N="5" REF="44"> which treat of the whole Church, from <HI>Chri&s;ts</HI> time, unto the worlds end: And the&s;e are fir&s;t the Vi&s;ion of the <HI>Seven Seals Opened;</HI> 2^l^y. That of the <HI>Seven Angels, &amp; the &s;even Trumpetts, which They &s;ounded;</HI> and 3^l^y. That of the <HI>wittne&s;&s;es Prophecying &amp; of the Mea&s;ure of Time &s;ignifyed by the Spaces of</HI> the <HI>Temple.</HI> But pa&s;&s;ing by the&s;e three generall Vi&s;ions al&s;o at this time, I ha&s;ten to treate only of the <HI>fourth;</HI> which is that of the <HI>Three great Mon&s;ters, called, fir&s;t the Great Red Dragon;</HI> 2^l^y. <HI>the Bea&s;t that aro&s;e out of the Sea, which carryed the great Whore;</HI> And 3^l^y. <HI>the Bea&s;t with two Hornes, which aro&s;e out of the Earth.</HI> And the&s;e are three kingdomes; which with the fourth, that is the King|dome of <HI>Gods Holy Church,</HI> doe make up the <HI>fourth</HI> general Vi&s;ion.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 2.</HEAD>
<P>Under this Vi&s;ion is de&s;cribed the State of Chri&s;ts Church,<NOTE PLACE="marg">And of the <HI>4^t^h.</HI> Vi&s;iion of the <HI>3.</HI> Mon&s;ters de&s;cribed by Dan. Dan. <HI>7.7, 8.</HI></NOTE> during the rule of three <HI>bloudy Per&s;ecutors;</HI> untill in the end the Church her &s;elfe is to have the victory over all. The&s;e 3 Mon&s;ters were long &s;ince fore&s;eene, and di&s;covered by the Prophet <HI>Daniel,</HI> and that long before any noi&s;e of them had been heard of in the world: And there, the three <HI>Mon&s;ters</HI> are all compri&s;ed under one name of a <HI>Dreadfull Bea&s;t, and exceeding strong, that had iron teeth, and with them brake in pieces, &amp; stamped upon the Remainder of the other Bea&s;ts with its feet, and it was diver&s;e from all the Bea&s;ts that went before it; for it had ten Hornes, and a little Horne that &s;prung up from among them, before whom were three of the fir&s;t Hornes pluk't up
<PB N="6" REF="45"> by the roots.</HI> Now, that this is the <HI>&s;ame Bea&s;t,</HI> which many yeares after appeared to the di|vine <HI>Apo&s;tle,</HI> &amp; that by him is called the <HI>Great Red Dragon,</HI> and the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> of the <HI>Sea,</HI> &amp; the other <HI>Beast</HI> of the <HI>Earth;</HI> is manife&s;t by the tokens: for that the <HI>Ten Hornes</HI> of the One are the &s;ame with the <HI>Dragon,</HI> &amp; the <HI>One Bea&s;t</HI> of the other; and the <HI>little Horne</HI> here, agrees with the other <HI>Bea&s;t of the earth,</HI> that hath <HI>Two Hornes</HI> there. And be&s;ides, we are to con&s;ider the <HI>&s;ucce&s;&s;ion</HI> of the <HI>Bea&s;ts. Daniel</HI> was a Prophet of 600 years pa&s;&s;ed by, before <HI>St. John's</HI> time, who had &s;eene in a vi&s;ion three <HI>other Bea&s;ts</HI> before this, whereof the fir&s;t was like a <HI>Ly|on,</HI> the &s;econd as a <HI>Bear,</HI> and the 3^d. had the forme of a <HI>Leopard:</HI> but this <HI>fourth</HI> was <HI>by far more Dreadfull</HI> than they all. Of the&s;e, <HI>Daniel</HI> had per&s;onal &s;ight of the <HI>Lyon,</HI> going off, and of the <HI>Bear,</HI> comming on. And anon after <HI>Daniel</HI> dicea&s;ed, came up the <HI>Leopard;</HI> who&s;e reigne was long over, before <HI>St. Iohn</HI> was borne. And all the&s;e <HI>Three</HI> were gone by, &amp; as it were forgotten before our <HI>Divine Apo&s;tle's</HI> dayes. But no &s;uch mon&s;ter as the <HI>fourth Bea&s;t, in Daniels</HI> Vi&s;ion had ever beene knowne, before, &amp; until that, where of <HI>St. John</HI> &s;pake, which had <HI>&s;even heads, &amp; ten Hornes;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:18.</NOTE> and where of he &s;aid; <HI>the wo|man that &s;at on that Bea&s;t, was that great Cy|ty which in his time reigned over the kings of the Earth:</HI> which was as much, as if in plaine termes he had &s;aid, that the <HI>fourth Bea&s;t of Daniel,</HI> and the <HI>Red Dragon,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Sea,</HI> and the other <HI>Beast of the Earth,</HI>
<PB N="7" REF="45"> by him&s;elfe mentioned, were all to be un|der&s;tood of one, &amp; the &s;ame <HI>great City;</HI> which in his owne dayes was called <HI>Roma,</HI> and was then at the heighth of its greate&s;t Glory, under the reigne of <HI>Her Sixth Head.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="3" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 3.</HEAD>
<P>And now thus farre being agreed,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the Story which &s;heweth who, and what is meant of the fourth Beast. Rev. <HI>17.9.</HI></NOTE> that <HI>Daniel,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Apo&s;tle,</HI> doe treat both of the &s;ame <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> com we next to compare with the &s;tory; that we may be able po&s;itive|ly to determine, <HI>who,</HI> &amp; <HI>what</HI> this <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> was; &amp; where was his dwelling, &amp; what he hath done. Now in order to this, the Apo&s;tle &s;peaks expres&s;ly &s;aying; That by the&s;e <HI>&s;even heads of the Bea&s;t are to be under|&s;tood, &s;even Mountaines, whereon the Bea&s;t or the woman &s;itteth:</HI> Intimating that the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> or the <HI>red Dragon</HI> with <HI>&s;even Heads,</HI> is to be under&s;tood of &s;ome <HI>great City,</HI> &amp; the <HI>People thereof,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 17.18.</NOTE> which in the <HI>Apo&s;tles time</HI> did reigne with much tyranny over a great &s;hare of the earth; and did &s;tand &s;ituat upon <HI>&s;even Mountains.</HI> Now inquire we into the &s;tory of tho&s;e times, and we &s;hal find, that the great city called <HI>Roma</HI> was built, and in tho&s;e dayes did &s;tand,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dionys<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> Halli|karna&s;&s;. &amp; Livi|us.</NOTE> upon &s;even eminent mountains, commonly called 1 Mount <HI>Pa|latinus,</HI> 2 <HI>Quirinalis,</HI> 3 <HI>Aventinus,</HI> 4 <HI>Coe|lius,</HI> 5 <HI>Viminalis,</HI> 6 <HI>Ae&s;culinus, &amp;</HI> 7 <HI>Iani|cularis.</HI> But becau&s;e there may be al&s;o other cities to be found &s;tanding on &s;even hills; (tho hardly to be poynted at as &s;tanding, &amp; ruling as was &s;aid, in the <HI>Apo&s;tles</HI> age) yet for more firme a&s;&s;urance, the <HI>Apostle</HI> far|ther determines, that by the &s;even heads are to be under&s;tood al&s;o <HI>&s;even Kings,</HI> whereof
<PB N="8" REF="46"> <HI>five were fallen</HI> before the <HI>Apostles</HI> time; <HI>and One,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17.10.</NOTE> which made up the <HI>fixth,</HI> was <HI>then reigning in his time, and the Other</HI> which was to be the <HI>&s;eventh,</HI> was <HI>then to Come,</HI> and <HI>when he Commeth, he mu&s;t continue a &s;hort &s;pace.</HI> The&s;e markes being thus plainly &s;ett upon the <HI>Bea&s;ts Head,</HI> by the holy prophet, the <HI>Hi&s;tory</HI> &s;teps in, &amp; points at all of them, &s;tan|ding upon the Dominion of the great <HI>City</HI> of <HI>Roma,</HI> which al&s;o &s;itts on the &s;even moun|tains: and tho the de&s;cription be a &s;ort of a Riddle, yet the Hi&s;tory open's all of it mo&s;t plainly. And &s;hews, how that by <HI>Kings</HI> are not to be under&s;tood <HI>men wearing crownes</HI> on their heads;<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 8.22.</NOTE> but rather <HI>Kingdomes</HI> go|verned by crowned men, as <HI>Daniel</HI> explaines it: Or rather <HI>&s;orts of government</HI> having <HI>&s;overeigne</HI> &amp; <HI>ab&s;olute</HI> power, as the Hi&s;tory mo&s;t excellently explaines the mater. For in the <HI>Apo&s;tles</HI> time, there was no &s;uch thing acted, <HI>as five Kings</HI> of any eminency, &s;o as to be di&s;tingui&s;hed from all others, imme|diatly preceding his time; nor yet was there <HI>&s;uch One</HI> then reigning, as could pretend unto any &s;uch di&s;tinction; nor was there a <HI>&s;eventh</HI> after that, to come up, and after Him no more, &s;tamped with &s;uch a character, as above all others to be &s;tiled <HI>heads of Roma,</HI> or any <HI>other City.</HI> For before the <HI>Revela|tions</HI> written, there reigned in <HI>Roma</HI> the Em|perours <HI>Galba, Otho, Vitellius, Ve&s;patian &amp; Titus,</HI> the five la&s;t Emperours; <HI>Domi|tian</HI> ruled at the in&s;tant time, whom <HI>Nerva</HI> &s;ucceeded. But what were any of the&s;e to be &s;tiled <HI>Kings</HI> or <HI>Heads</HI> of <HI>Roma,</HI> any whit
<PB N="9" REF="46"> more than <HI>Nero,</HI> or <HI>Trajan,</HI> or any of the re&s;t? No, we know there could be nothing in 't, in any mater, as to this purpo&s;e. But examine we the <HI>Governements</HI> at <HI>Roma</HI> which had been <HI>&s;overeign &amp; ab&s;olute;</HI> &amp; then &s;ee wee, that at fir&s;t in its Infancy the city of <HI>Roma</HI> had <HI>Kings</HI> for her &s;overeigne heads, or was governed by kingly gover|ment for 225 years, and hence &s;ay we, that <HI>Kingly Goverment</HI> was the <HI>fir&s;t</HI> of the <HI>five Kings,</HI> or <HI>Heads</HI> of <HI>Roma,</HI> before the Apo|&s;tles time. The next &s;overeigne rule of <HI>Ro|ma</HI> was <HI>Con&s;ular;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See: Diony&s;. Hal.</NOTE> or a government by two annuall officers, with &s;overeigne power, called <HI>Con&s;uls;</HI> and the&s;e held by times up &amp; downe, during the &s;pace of more than 400 years. And &s;uch was the &s;econd of the five Kings or Heads. The 3^d.<NOTE PLACE="marg">And Li|vius the Hi&s;tori|an, &amp; others.</NOTE> &s;overeigne au|thourity at <HI>Roma,</HI> is remembred by the na|me of <HI>Dictatours,</HI> or a goverment by <HI>one Man,</HI> who had <HI>ab&s;olute command</HI> by fitts, as times required it for halfe an year, or more. And this was the 3^d. of the <HI>five Kings</HI> or heads of <HI>Roman</HI> Government, which held but by &s;tarts only, intermixt with the Con&s;ular power. The 4^t^h. was the Govern|ment of the <HI>Decemvirate,</HI> which was a government by <HI>Ten Men;</HI> who together enjoyed ab&s;olute, &amp; &s;overeigne power. But the reigne of the&s;e was very &s;hort, and was no more but as it were an interruption unto the Con&s;ular authourity, which both, went before, and againe &s;ucceeded it. Yet was this the fourth of the <HI>five Kings</HI> or <HI>heads</HI> of <HI>Roma.</HI> Then was the <HI>Triumvirat</HI>
<PB N="10" REF="47"> or the government by three Men, with ab|&s;olute &s;overeigne power; and this reigned not long, yet utterly &s;upplanted, &amp; ruined the &s;uppremacy by <HI>Con&s;uls.</HI> And this was the <HI>Fifth King,</HI> or Sovereigne Authourity at <HI>Roma,</HI> which al&s;o <HI>failed or fell</HI> there, be|fore the <HI>divine Apo&s;tle</HI> was borne. And then &s;ucceeded the <HI>Sixth King,</HI> or the Govern|ment by <HI>Emperours,</HI> which was an ab&s;olute Sovereigne power, that one man enjoyed, during life, &amp; for the mo&s;t part his heirs after him, over the <HI>Senate,</HI> and the <HI>whole City,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Army,</HI> &amp; over all the Kings, &amp; rulers, &s;ubject to the <HI>Roman</HI> power. And under this <HI>Head,</HI> or <HI>Rule</HI> at <HI>Roma,</HI> was <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> borne, &amp; &s;o was the <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> of the <HI>Revela|tions:</HI> And this was that <HI>One,</HI> of whom it is &s;aid <HI>[One is]</HI> meaning One <HI>ab&s;olute &s;ove|reigne &s;ort of rule</HI> u&s;ed at <HI>Roma</HI> after <HI>five others fallen.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 17:10.</NOTE> And this Government held partly <HI>pa|gan,</HI> &amp; partly <HI>Chri&s;tian</HI> more than 600 years; and was then ruling, when the <HI>Revelations</HI> were written.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 13.3.</NOTE> But under this <HI>Head</HI> or <HI>King</HI> was to happen a <HI>deadly wound,</HI> which yet &s;hould be healed, and then was to come up the <HI>&s;eventh Head,</HI> which was to <HI>reigne but a &s;hort time.</HI> And &s;o it came to pa&s;s at <HI>Roma.</HI> For &s;ome hundreds of years after the <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> dead, at length the <HI>Pope of Roma</HI> attained un|to his <HI>triple crowne;</HI> and had al&s;o ab&s;olute &s;overeigne power, as had the other &s;ix <HI>Kings</HI> or <HI>Heads</HI> of the <HI>dreadfull Bea&s;t.</HI> And toge|ther with this <HI>&s;eventh Head,</HI> &s;prang up the <HI>Ten Hornes,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 17:12.</NOTE> which are <HI>Ten Kings</HI> or Kingdoms, which in the <HI>Apo&s;tles</HI> time <HI>had no King|dome,
<PB N="11" REF="47"> but recived power as Kings at one hour with the Bea&s;t,</HI> that is with the <HI>&s;eventh Head,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Baronii Annales.</NOTE> Commonly called the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Sea.</HI> And the Hi&s;tory &s;hews plainely according to what was fore&s;hewed,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 7:8.</NOTE> that even &s;o it is come to pa&s;s at <HI>Roma,</HI> many years agoe. Now out of the&s;e <HI>Ten Hornes</HI> is al&s;o ari&s;en <HI>a little Horne,</HI> according to <HI>Daniel,</HI> which by the Apo&s;tle is called a <HI>Bea&s;t with two Hornes,</HI> as the <HI>Hi&s;tory</HI> al&s;o &s;hewes.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 13:11.</NOTE> And &s;uch was this <HI>Great Mon&s;ter</HI> in general, &s;ignificant of the <HI>whole Roman Monarchy</HI> from fir&s;t to la&s;t, the Fourth great Empire of the world.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="4" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 4.</HEAD>
<P>And now having taken a view of this <HI>Mon&s;trous Bea&s;t</HI> in general, &amp; in the whole;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the Great Red Dragon, and what is meant by that.</NOTE> as the <HI>Head</HI> &amp; <HI>Hornes</HI> and all the <HI>limbs</HI> &s;tood together in one <HI>Mon&s;trous Body.</HI> In the next place come we to take a &s;ight of Him piece meale, &amp; in part, &amp; one part after another. The Empire of <HI>Roma</HI> has beene the greate&s;t Monarchy in the Univer|&s;al world, that hath ever yet beene heard tell off. And therefore being likened unto an huge Mon&s;ter, of a va&s;t extent, in length as well, as breadth, could never be looked on all at once by One mans eye; but fir&s;t One head appeared, &amp; went by; but He who &s;aw that appeare, never lived to &s;ee a &s;econd al&s;o goe off; yet the &s;econd head came up, &amp; &s;o the third, &amp; all of them in or|der; and after all appeared the <HI>Ten Hornes</HI> all at once; &amp; la&s;tly the little Horne. Now this <HI>whole Bea&s;t</HI> was not the <HI>Great Red Dra|gon</HI> of the <HI>Apo&s;tle.</HI> For <HI>Five</HI> of the Heads were fallen, before the <HI>Dragon</HI> had any
<PB N="12" REF="48"> thing to doe in <HI>Heaven.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu:</HI> 12.3, 4, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> And it was the <HI>&s;ixth Head</HI> only, that acted over all tho&s;e fears, which unto the <HI>Dragon</HI> are a&s;cribed. But the <HI>whole Bea&s;t</HI> being po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed with a <HI>Dragon</HI> in One head only, and all the Other mem|bers, being parts of the whole Body, toge|ther with that Head, as it were Con&s;enters or abettors thereof: what was &s;aid or done by that <HI>Sixth Head,</HI> is called, as if all parts of the whole Buy had &s;aid or done the &s;ame. And yet that <HI>Sixth Head</HI> al&s;o, was not &s;o properly the <HI>Dragon,</HI> as the <HI>&s;eat</HI> of the Dragon; or that <HI>Head,</HI> which was po&s;|&s;e&s;&s;ed with the <HI>Dragon;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 7.8, 9, 60.</NOTE> and &s;o was called the Dragon, or the <HI>old Serpent,</HI> or rather <HI>Sathan</HI> the <HI>Prince of Devils,</HI> becau&s;e it was that in&s;trument by which immediatly the <HI>Devil</HI> performed His great enterpri&s;es again&s;t <HI>Gods Saints.</HI> For after the <HI>Dragon ca&s;t out,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver.</HI> 10.11.12.</NOTE> that very <HI>Sixth Head,</HI> and the <HI>Bea&s;t with &s;even Heads &amp; ten Hornes,</HI> became the <HI>&s;eat of Gods Kingdome, and of the power of Chri&s;t;</HI> when the <HI>Pagan Roman Empire</HI> be|came an <HI>Holy Church of Chri&s;t</HI> &amp; <HI>of God.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The Propheti|cal De&s;|cription &amp; Hi&s;t. of the Great Red Dragon.</NOTE></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="5" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 5.</HEAD>
<P>The&s;e things thus premi&s;ed, the Vi&s;ion be&s;peaks as follows [<HI>There appeared a great wonder in Heaven: a Woman cloa|thed with the Sun, &amp; the Moone under Her feet; and upon Her Head, a crowne of twelve Starrs. And She being with child cry|ed, travayling in birth, &amp; pained to be de|livered.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 12:1, 2, 3.</NOTE> <HI>And there appeared another Wounder in Heaven; and behold a great red Dragon,
<PB N="13" REF="48"> having &s;even Heads, &amp; Ten Hornes, &amp; &s;e|ven Crownes upon His Heads: And His Tayle drewe the third part of the Starrs of Hea|ven, &amp; did ca&s;t them to the Earth:</HI> <MILESTONE N="4"> <HI>And the Dragon stood before the Woman which was ready to be delivered, to devour Her Child as &s;oone as it was borne.</HI> <MILESTONE N="5"> <HI>And She brought forth a Manchild, who was to rule all Nations with a rod of Iron, and Her Child was caught up unto God, and to his Throne.</HI> <MILESTONE N="6"> <HI>And the Woman fled into the wilderne&s;s, where She hath a place prepared of God, that they &s;hould feed Her there, a thou&s;and two hundred &amp; three&s;core Dayes.</HI> <MILESTONE N="7"> <HI>And there was warre in Heaven, Micha&euml;l &amp; His Angels fought, again&s;t the Dragon: And the Dragon fought, &amp; his Angels: And prevailed not;</HI> <MILESTONE N="8"> <HI>neither was Their place found any more in Heaven. And the Great Dragon was ca&s;t out,</HI> <MILESTONE N="9"> <HI>that old Serpent called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: He was cast out into the Earth, and His Angels were ca&s;t out with Him.</HI> <MILESTONE N="10"> <HI>And I heard a loud voice &s;aying in Heaven. Now is come Salva|tion &amp; Strength, and the Kingdome of our God, and the Power of His Chri&s;t: For the Accu&s;er of our Brethren is ca&s;t downe, which accu&s;ed Them before our God day &amp; Night. And They overcame Him by the bloud of the</HI> <MILESTONE N="11">
<PB N="14" REF="49"> <HI>Lamb, and by the word of Their te&s;timony; and they loved not Their lives unto the Death.</HI> <MILESTONE N="12"> <HI>Therefore rejoice ye Heavens, &amp; ye that dwel in Them. Wo to the Inhabiters of the Earth, &amp; of the Sea: For the Devil is co|me downe unto you, having great wrath, be|cau&s;e He knoweth He hath but a &s;hort time.</HI>] So farre be&s;peaks the plaine Text.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="6" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect; 6</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the meaning of the &s;ig|nificant Names of per&s;ons &amp; places explai|ned by Holy writt.</NOTE>Now to find out the meaning of the&s;e things we mu&s;t fir&s;t fetch our ri&s;e from the <HI>Holy writt,</HI> which will explain the <HI>Names</HI> of things; and thence &s;hall we enter into <HI>Holy Story,</HI> which will a&s;certaine the <HI>whole mater.</HI> And fir&s;t to make inquiry after the <HI>Names;</HI> the fir&s;t thing to be a&s;ked after, is the <HI>place</HI> where the great things of this <HI>Vi|&s;ion</HI> were acted; and this is called <HI>Heaven.</HI> Here appear's a great Wonder, a <HI>Woman</HI> in <HI>Heaven,</HI> &amp; a <HI>Great red Dragon</HI> in <HI>Heaven.</HI> Now this <HI>Heaven</HI> mu&s;t be either that, which is &s;o called <HI>properly,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 12:9. <HI>with.</HI> 2: <HI>Pet.</HI> 2:4.</NOTE> or el&s;e <HI>tropically.</HI> The <HI>fir&s;t</HI> it could not be, for that the <HI>Dragon</HI> po&s;|&s;e&s;&s;ed with <HI>Sathan,</HI> the <HI>old Serpent,</HI> had been long &s;ince <HI>utterly ca&s;t out from thence,</HI> and commeth no more there. And then un|der&s;tand we the place <HI>tropically,</HI> it mu&s;t ne|ce&s;&s;arily be &s;ignificant of &s;ome place neare&s;t of kinne, to the <HI>pure&s;t proper</HI> H<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">avens. And that can be no place on Earth, but in the <HI>pure&s;t Holy Church;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Kin.</HI> 8:27.28, 2<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters"> <HI>C<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">p.</HI> 9.3, 4, 5, 6, 7.</NOTE> for that <HI>Heaven</HI> (which mu&s;t allwayes be &s;ignificant of &s;ome place <HI>wi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">hin Gods &s;peciall pre&s;ence</HI> can find no &s;uch place on earth, but in the <HI>Church</HI> among the <HI>Saints;</HI> and it mu&s;t be in the <HI>pure,</HI> &amp;
<PB N="15" REF="49"> mo&s;t <HI>truly Reformed Church;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 12:12.</NOTE> to di&s;tingui&s;h it from the Corrupt Church called the <HI>Sea,</HI> And the meerly pretended Church called the <HI>Earth.</HI> In this purely &amp; truly reformed Church, appeared the <HI>Woman in Heaven.</HI> And this was no wonder; for where el&s;e &s;hould the Woman be, but in the pure Church? For that the company,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>I&s;a.</HI> 54:5, 6, <HI>&amp;c. Ch.</HI> 62:4, 5. <HI>Eph.</HI> 5:23, 24, 25, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> the whole Company, of <HI>Gods Saints,</HI> are repre|&s;ented as a <HI>woman;</HI> as the <HI>wi&s;e of the Lord of Ho&s;ts;</HI> as the <HI>umblemi&s;hed Spou&s;e of Chri&s;t.</HI> By the Woman therefore, here mu&s;t be un|der&s;tood the collective members of Holy Church; and by the wonder mu&s;t be co<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">|ceived, becau&s;e this <HI>woman of Holy Church</HI> in &s;uch a corrupt age appeared <HI>cloathed with the Sun,</HI> and a <HI>crowne of twelve &s;tars on her head, &amp; her feet upon the Moone;</HI> and yet being di&s;tre&s;&s;ed, was found <HI>crying with bitter la|mentation.</HI> To be <HI>cloathed with the Sun,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mal.</HI> 4:2. 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1:19. <HI>Reu.</HI> 1:20.</NOTE> <HI>was to &s;hine in the brightne&s;s of the Light of Chri&s;ts righteou&s;ne&s;s,</HI> who is the <HI>Light of the world.</HI> And to be <HI>crowned whith Starrs,</HI> was to be adorned with glorious <HI>Angels of the Churches:</HI> And becau&s;e They we<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e <HI>Twelve</HI> of Them, that Compo&s;ed the C<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">onet, it mu&s;t re|ferre unto the <HI>twelve Apo&s;tles,</HI> who under <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> were the <HI>prime glory of the Church.</HI> And to have the <HI>Moone under foot,</HI> argues that the <HI>feet</HI> al&s;o were <HI>glorious</HI> of Gods <HI>Holy Saints,</HI> becau&s;e of the <HI>Go&s;pel of Peace,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rom.</HI> 10:15.</NOTE> &amp; the <HI>glad tidings of good things,</HI> which from place to place They caryed. Certai<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ly this was a woman glorious in d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ed, and there|fore the <HI>mo&s;t wonder ful</HI> that <HI>Heaven</HI> on
<PB N="16" REF="50"> Earth,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act.</HI> 14:22. 2 <HI>Tim.</HI> 3:12.</NOTE> ever knew: and yet loe: She was &s;eene <HI>Crying,</HI> with great lamentation, be|cau&s;e of her <HI>pains to be delivered.</HI> For as &s;he was about to bring forth great things; &s;uch was Gods plea&s;ure, that not with out an&s;wer|able pains could She bring them forth. But that which mo&s;tly did aggravate Her pains, was, that a <HI>Great Red Dragon</HI> had power al&s;o in <HI>Heauen,</HI> to oppre&s;s this <HI>Holy Woman:</HI> And that with <HI>his Tail,</HI> He was able to <HI>draw the third part of the Starrs of Hea|ven, &amp; to cast them unto the Earth.</HI> But what is mean't by this <HI>Dragon,</HI> we have already &s;eene; and likewi&s;e what were the Starrs that He threw unto the Earth. And now therefore our maters are ready ripe by the holy Story to be fully opened.<NOTE PLACE="marg">The Hi&s;tory of the primi|tive times of Chri&s;ti|anity; &amp; of the per|&s;ecutions of the Dragon, unto His casting out of Heaven.</NOTE></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="7" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 7.</HEAD>
<P>And to the&s;e purpo&s;es, the <HI>Hi&s;tory</HI> of tho&s;e times declare's, that from our Sa|viours death, onwards for aboue three hundred years, the collective Body of Chri&s;ts ble&s;&s;ed Saints, did wonder fully &s;hine in the holy robes of <HI>Chri&s;ts righteou&s;|ne&s;s:</HI> the&s;e <HI>were arrayed in white linnen, cleane, &amp; fine.</HI> The&s;e <HI>were holy virgins, who followed the Lamb where ever He went; the&s;e were the fir&s;t fruits unto God; who were with|out fault, &amp; in Their lips was found no guile.</HI> But notwith&s;tanding the&s;e mo&s;t wonderfull <HI>robes of righteou&s;ne&s;s, the</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">See: Eu&s;eb: Eccle&s;. Hist. in <HI>10</HI> Books &amp; the Apolog. of Tertul: Ju&s;t. Mart. &amp;c.</NOTE> <HI>Roman Emperours,</HI> and <HI>their officers</HI> did all what they could, by fire and &s;word to de&s;troy the &s;eed of the wo|man,<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 19:8.14: <HI>&amp;</HI></NOTE> the Saints of the Church;<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 14:1, 2, 3, 4, 5.</NOTE> and a third
<PB N="17" REF="50"> part of Them, They did clearly cut off there|by. And fir&s;t<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Act.</HI> 4:27.</NOTE> <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> Him &s;elfe <HI>&s;uffered un|der Pontius Pilat.</HI> Then was<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 7:59.</NOTE> <HI>Stephen</HI> the dea|kon-&s;toned, and with Him <HI>Nikanor</HI> his fel|low <HI>Deakon,</HI> &amp; many hundreds more &s;uffe|red. Then followed<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 12.2.</NOTE> <HI>James the Apo&s;tle</HI> &s;irna|med <HI>Boanerges,</HI> and anon after <HI>Philip</HI> his bro|ther <HI>Apo&s;tle:</HI> and <HI>James the le&s;s.</HI> But under<NOTE N="e" PLACE="marg">Annal of Tacit. in llfe of Nero.</NOTE> <HI>Nero,</HI> at <HI>Roma</HI> the per&s;ecution began to rage horribly, and with much and cruel &s;laugh|ters, at what time &s;uffered<NOTE N="F" PLACE="marg">Eu&s;. Chr. Et Ec. Hi&s;t.</NOTE> <HI>Peter,</HI> &amp; <HI>Paul,</HI> the <HI>Apo&s;tles.</HI><NOTE N="F" PLACE="marg">Eu&s;. Chr. Et Ec. Hi&s;t.</NOTE> <HI>Domitian</HI> al&s;o &s;hed much Chri&s;tian Bloud. And<NOTE N="F" PLACE="marg">Eu&s;. Chr. Et Ec. Hi&s;t.</NOTE> <HI>Trajan</HI> much ex|ceeded Him, under whom &s;uffered <HI>Simon the Zelot</HI> being 120 years of age. <HI>Jude</HI> al&s;o and <HI>Andrew</HI> &s;uffered under the &s;ame hands, and &s;o did <HI>Matthias:</HI> &s;o as of <HI>Twelve Apo|&s;tles, the Starres</HI> in the Churches Crowne, Eight of Them &s;uffered Martyrdome under the <HI>Roman</HI> powers. And of other <HI>Starres,</HI> the famous <HI>Patriarchs,</HI> &amp; <HI>Bishops</HI> of the Churches, there &s;uffered Martyrdome in|finite numbers of them, as it had beene &s;o many Starrs, the bright lights of the firma|ment ca&s;t out of heaven by fire &amp; &s;word. Of the&s;e were eminent <HI>Marke</HI> &amp; <HI>Luke</HI> the Euangeli&s;ts, <HI>Clemens</HI> &amp; <HI>Diony&s;ius Areopa|gite, Barnabas, &amp; Timotheus, One&s;imus</HI> &amp; diver&s;e others, men of note in holy writt. Al&s;o the famous <HI>Antipas of A&s;ia, Ignatius</HI> of <HI>Antioch, Bukolus</HI> of <HI>Smyrna,</HI> and Their fellows of the fir&s;t age after the <HI>Apo&s;tles.</HI> And of the &s;econd age were fa|mous <HI>Polykarpus</HI> Bishop of <HI>Smyrna, Ju&s;ti|nus Martyr,</HI> a <HI>Jew</HI> Borne, and Their fel|lows
<PB N="18" REF="51"> in numerable. After the&s;e followed <HI>Pothynus</HI> Bishop of <HI>Lyons, Kyprian</HI> of <HI>Kar|thage, Xy&s;tus</HI> of <HI>Roma,</HI> and <HI>Laurentius</HI> his <HI>Deakon,</HI> &amp; millions of renowned men who <HI>loved not Their lives unto the death.</HI> All who being &s;laine by the <HI>Roman</HI> powers are &s;aid to be tumbled out of <HI>Heaven</HI> into the <HI>Earth,</HI> that is, were &s;laine according to the <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> by the <HI>Dragon,</HI> by the power of <HI>His Tayle:</HI> For as the <HI>Dragon</HI> is &s;aid in His <HI>Tayle to carry a &s;ting,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 9:10.</NOTE> where with <HI>He torments or kills;</HI> &s;o the&s;e <HI>Roman powers</HI> did weare Their &s;words with the poynts hanging behind, as it were the <HI>&s;ting in the tayle,</HI> where with for the mo&s;t part the holy Saints were put to death, and as &s;o, ca&s;t out of Their places in holy church, to be layd in du&s;t. During the&s;e times was made infinite bloud&s;hed among the &s;aints of God of all ranks, and in all places of Holy Church, and mo&s;tly under the <HI>Roman</HI> do|minions, and that to the quantity of an hundred, for one that &s;uffered under any other principallity: And in tho&s;e dayes the Saints lo&s;te Their Lives with &s;o much chear fulne&s;s &amp; readyne&s;s of faith, &amp; dexterity of Patience, as begat admiration in the behol|ders: in &s;o much as the death of every One Saint, added &s;till more &amp; more to the Church: whence it was commonly &s;aid, <HI>that the bloud of the Saints, was the &s;eed of the Church,</HI> becau&s;e that the more &amp; more that were martyred, the mora &amp; more the num|ber of the Church increa&s;ed &amp; grew &amp; gott ground of the Per&s;ecutions. And the more the <HI>Dragon</HI> laboured to ca&s;t down &amp; to de|&s;troy,
<PB N="19" REF="51"> the le&s;s &s;till He prevailed. Notwith+&s;tanding the&s;e were times ju&s;tly &s;tiled, as if the <HI>Woman the Church, cryed,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 12:2.</NOTE> <HI>&amp; pained to be delivered.</HI> For in the&s;e dayes, the <HI>prayers of the&s;e dying Saints ca&s;t up a &s;weet &s;avour as of most &s;weet Incen&s;e,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 8:4, 5.</NOTE> <HI>which a&s;cended up be|fore God. And Je&s;us Christ pre&s;ented the holy &s;avour of the&s;e prayers before God</HI> continually: And the report of this holy &s;avour &s;aid <HI>[How long, O lord, holy &amp; true,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 6:10.</NOTE> <HI>do&s;t Thou-not judge &amp; avenge our bloud.]</HI> The&s;e were the dayes wherein <HI>Michael and His Angels fought, against the Dragon and His Angels.</HI> This<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 12:7.</NOTE> Micha&euml;l was <HI>Je&s;us Christ</HI> our Lord, who re&s;i&s;ted the Dragon by the power of the<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">Ioh. 16.7, 8, <HI>to</HI> 13.</NOTE> <HI>Holy Gho&s;t,</HI> who in His name ayded His holy Saints by the &s;upport of His graces, encouraging, chearing up, &amp; &s;trengthe|ning Them, both in words &amp; deeds;<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">1 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 1:5.6.</NOTE> and by His<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg"><HI>P&s;.</HI> 91:11.</NOTE> <HI>holy Angels</HI> helping out of pri&s;on, beating down danger and &s;upporting under Their &s;ufferings; and by <HI>Him &s;elfe interce|ding for</HI> Them unto His father as <HI>Their ad|vocate;</HI><NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg"><HI>Act.</HI> 5:19.</NOTE> and la&s;tly by his<NOTE N="e" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rom.</HI> 8:28.</NOTE> providence orde|ring all <HI>&s;ufferance to worke for the be&s;t</HI> both un|to tho&s;e who dyed,<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Joh.</HI> 2:1.</NOTE> &amp; al&s;o unto tho&s;e who &s;urvived. And the <HI>Angels of Michael</HI> who did properly fight were the holy <HI>Saints</HI> &amp; <HI>Martyrs,</HI> who fought not with &s;words &amp; bucklers,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 12.11.</NOTE> nor with weaporns of <HI>offence</HI> or <HI>defence;</HI> but by the <HI>bloud of the Lamb,</HI> and by <HI>the word of Their Te&s;timony,</HI> and by <HI>Mar|tyrdome,</HI> which was a <HI>giving up Their lives unto death</HI> for <HI>Chri&s;ts cau&s;e.</HI> But the <HI>Dragon</HI> or the <HI>Devil,</HI> &amp; <HI>His Angels</HI> fought, by His
<PB N="20" REF="52"> In&s;trument the <HI>Roman Monarch:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Hi&s;t. of Eu&s;. Ec|cles.</NOTE> and He fought by <HI>fire</HI> &amp; <HI>&s;word,</HI> &amp; made great <HI>&s;laugh|ters,</HI> &amp; <HI>ma&s;&s;acres of the Saints.</HI> And &s;uch was the <HI>Vi&s;ion,</HI> and thus was it an&s;wered by the Hi&s;tory, in every title thereof: &s;o as nothing can be more plaine then who was the <HI>wo|man,</HI> &amp; who the <HI>Dragon,</HI> &amp; who the <HI>Starres</HI> that were ca&s;t downe with the <HI>Dragons tayl;</HI> and how the Batell went on between <HI>Mi|chael</HI> &amp; the <HI>Dragon.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="8" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 8.</HEAD>
<P>Having read of the mater of fact, &s;poken of in the Vi&s;ion, and al&s;o in the Hi|&s;tory Corre&s;ponding: it remaines only to be con&s;idered How long this time la&s;ted, that the <HI>Dragon had power in Heaven to kill &amp; ca&s;t downe,</HI> and how long this <HI>time of the wo|mans</HI> pains held Her? And for this we have it more plainly out of <HI>another Vi&s;ion</HI> where it is &s;aid in the <HI>Vi&s;ion of mea&s;ures [But the Court which is without the Temple mea&s;ure not,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 11:2.</NOTE> <HI>for it is given unto the Gentiles:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the Dragon ca&s;t out of Hea|ven. And the Hi&s;t. of the time, how long his reignt la&s;ted and how his eject|ment was ef|fected.</NOTE> <HI>and the Holy City &s;hal They tread underfoot, forty and two moneths.]</HI> By the <HI>Holy City</HI> in this place mu&s;t be under&s;tood the &s;ame thing, as by the <HI>woman Cloathed with the Sun,</HI> is mean't in <HI>our Vi&s;ion:</HI> and the <HI>History</HI> is my Evidence, that it is &s;o. For it mu&s;t needs be mean't of <HI>Ieru&s;alem,</HI> either <HI>Iewi&s;h</HI> or <HI>Chri&s;tian,</HI> there being no <HI>other City</HI> in tho&s;e dayes called <HI>Holy.</HI> But <HI>Ieru&s;alem Iewi&s;h,</HI> at the Vi&s;ion time was demoli&s;h't, and was no city; except that, as the<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rom:</HI> 2:28.</NOTE> <HI>Iewe</HI> &s;o the city <HI>Iewi&s;h,</HI> was tropically in the <HI>Chri&s;tian Ie+ru&s;alem.</HI> And the <HI>Hi&s;tory</HI> &s;hewes plainly the &s;tate of the ca&s;e, how the mater happened.
<PB N="21" REF="52"> In the year of Chri&s;t 34 current, in the 19^t^h. year of the reigne of <HI>Tiberius</HI> Empe|rour; our lord &s;uffered; and after that 38 years, the city <HI>Ieru&s;alem</HI> was burn't downe to the ground, and the <HI>Iews,</HI> what by &s;laughter, &amp; captiuity were clearly de|&s;troy'd and &s;wept away, &s;o as no more face of any city remained. And from the death of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> unto the Empyre of <HI>Con&s;tantinus Magnus</HI> the <HI>pagan Roman</HI> Emperours were 280 years Lords over the <HI>Chri&s;tian Church;</HI> in this place called Tropically the <HI>Holy City;</HI> becau&s;e <HI>as Ieru&s;alem</HI> had beene, &s;o this was now, the &s;eat <HI>of Gods Holy re&s;idence</HI> among His <HI>Saints:</HI> and as <HI>Gods name</HI> was wont to be called upon principally <HI>at Ieru&s;alem;</HI> &s;o now it was as much all over the <HI>Chri&s;tian world.</HI> Now as the&s;e 280 years did abun|dantly exceed 42 moneths properly &s;o cal|led; &s;o according to the u&s;uall &s;cripture rates of reckoning as many years, as be dayes in the account; the 42 moneths will as much exceed the 280 years. And yet the termes being certaine, as well from whence, the 42 moneths bear date, as unto which they carry their account; there mu&s;t befome ra|tional account of preci&s;ely 42 moneths, be|tweene the Termes, Or el&s;e the <HI>Vi&s;ion</HI> will faile of it's authourity. Now the mater of fact is cleare. The <HI>Roman Powers</HI> called, the <HI>Great Red Dragon,</HI> did ab&s;olutely reigne over <HI>Gods Church</HI> from <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> unto <HI>Con|&s;tantinus</HI> 280 years; and during that time did They utterly <HI>tread the Church under foot,</HI> with great Tyranny &amp; oppre&s;&s;ion; and in
<PB N="22" REF="53"> all that &s;pace,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Church Hi&s;t. of Eu&s;eb. Ec. &amp; Chron.</NOTE> the <HI>Church</HI> was Governed by the <HI>Apostles, Patriarchs,</HI> &amp; <HI>Bi&s;hops,</HI> without any <HI>Civil Magi&s;trate:</HI> the &s;upreame power, unto which the whole Church was in &s;ubjection, in all that &s;pace being in the <HI>Red Dragon.</HI> Where upon it is intimated, that during the&s;e times, there was but<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 11.3,</NOTE> <HI>One wittne&s;s</HI> in the Church, that is a Govern|ment <HI>Eccle&s;iastical,</HI> but <HI>not Civil.</HI> But from <HI>Can&s;tantinus</HI> the Emperour onwards, there were <HI>two wittne&s;&s;es in the Church.</HI> Here therefore was the Certaine time of the <HI>Dragons</HI> reigne over the <HI>Church.</HI> And this time &s;o termed is likened &amp; compared unto the <HI>Court</HI> of the <HI>Gentiles,</HI> in <HI>Gods Hou&s;e;</HI> for looke how <HI>that Court</HI> was, <HI>unto the Temple,</HI> the Introduction thereto, &amp; an appendix thereof; &s;o was this time of the <HI>Gentiles reigne,</HI> unto the <HI>Chri&s;tian,</HI> &amp; <HI>Go|&s;pel Church.</HI> And whereas there were, du|ring this time of 280 years, the preci&s;e num|ber of 42 <HI>Gentile Emperours,</HI> who trod Ho|ly Church under foote; we are therefore to under&s;tand the&s;e 42 moneths, of &s;o many Emperours reignes, betwene <HI>Chri&s;ts</HI> death, and the reigne of the fir&s;t <HI>Chri&s;tian Empe|rour, Con&s;tantinus Magnus.</HI> And that it was certainly &s;o, is evident by the Tale. <HI>Tiberius Nero</HI> wore out 1 moneth after <HI>Chri&s;t.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Baronii Annal.</NOTE> <HI>C. Caligula,</HI> a 2^d. <HI>Claudius Nero,</HI> the 3^d. <HI>Domitius Nero,</HI> a 4^t^h. <HI>P. Sulpit, Galba,</HI> the 5^t^h. <HI>M. Sal Otho,</HI> the 6^t^h. <HI>A. Vitellus,</HI> a 7^t^h. <HI>F. Ve&s;patianus,</HI> the 8^t^h. <HI>Tit. Ve&s;pat.</HI> the 9^t^h, <HI>Domitianus Ve&s;pat.</HI> a 10^t^h.
<PB N="23" REF="53"> <HI>Coccejus Nerva,</HI> the 11^t^h. <HI>Ulpius Trajanus,</HI> a 12^t^h. <HI>Aelius Hadrianus,</HI> the 13^t^h. <HI>Antoni|nus Pius,</HI> the 14^t^h. <HI>M. Aurelius,</HI> the 15^t^h. <HI>Commodus Antonin.</HI> the 16^t^h. <HI>Aelius Perti|nax,</HI> the 17^t^h. <HI>Didius Julianus,</HI> the 18^t^h. <HI>Septimius Severus,</HI> the 19^t^h. <HI>Ba&s;&s;ianus Ca|racalla,</HI> a 20^t^h. <HI>Macrinus,</HI> the 21^t^h. <HI>Helio|gabalus,</HI> the 22^t^h. <HI>Severus Alexander,</HI> the 23^t^h. <HI>Maximinus,</HI> the 24^t^h. <HI>Maximus Pu|pienus,</HI> &amp; <HI>Claudius Balbinus</HI> together, the 25^t^h, <HI>Gordianus,</HI> the 26^t^h. <HI>Philippus,</HI> the 27^t^h. <HI>Decius,</HI> the 28^t^h. <HI>Gallus,</HI> the 29^t^h. <HI>Aemilianus,</HI> a 30^t^h. <HI>Valerianus,</HI> the 31^t^h. <HI>Galienus,</HI> the 32^t^h. <HI>Claudius,</HI> the 33^t^h, <HI>Quintilius,</HI> the 34^t^h, <HI>Aurelianus,</HI> the 35^t^h. <HI>Tacitus,</HI> the 36^t^h. <HI>Florianus,</HI> the 37^t^h. <HI>Probus,</HI> the 38^t^h. <HI>Carus, Carinus, &amp; Numerianus</HI> together, the 39^t^h, <HI>Diocle|tianus, &amp; Maximianus</HI> together; the 40^t^h. <HI>Galerius</HI> &amp; <HI>Con&s;tantinus</HI> together, the 41^t^h. and la&s;tly <HI>Maxentius</HI> &amp; <HI>Maxi|minus</HI> together the 42^d, The&s;e twola&s;t being utterly beaten downe &amp; de&s;troyed by <HI>Con&s;tantinus Magnus</HI> the Empyre became <HI>Chri&s;tian,</HI> and then came forth Edicts to &s;top al farther per&s;ecutions of the Church, and to aboli&s;h the <HI>Altars of Idolatry,</HI> &amp; to erect <HI>Chri&s;tian Churches.</HI> Now as the time drew near that this <HI>Dragon</HI> was to lo&s;e His power, He raged more bloudily then ever; for under the reigne of <HI>Diocletian</HI> &amp; his a&s;|&s;ociats
<PB N="24" REF="54"> he &s;troue heard to extingui&s;h <HI>Chri|&s;tianity</HI> by infinite Ma&s;&s;acres every where,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Hi&s;t. of Eu&s;: &amp; Baro|nius.</NOTE> and that without any thing of pitty or com|pa&s;&s;ion: in &s;omuch that on their monu|ments of Trophees erected, They made braggs of Chri&s;tianity deleted, as it They had made utter extirpation thereof. But then in this very point of time, as <HI>Chri&s;tian bloudshed</HI> in crea&s;ed, &s;o did the holy &s;avour of the prayers of the dying Martyrs in crea&s;e;<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 8.2, 3, 4, 5.</NOTE> which like <HI>the &s;moake of the incen&s;e out of the prie&s;ts hands, Ie&s;us Chri&s;t</HI> our Lord, <HI>offered up before the throne of God.</HI> And then was the <HI>cen&s;er filled with the fire of the altar, and it was ca&s;t upon the earth; and thence followed voices, and thunder &amp; Lightening, &amp; an earth quake.</HI> The <HI>perfume</HI> of the&s;e prayers, were <HI>Chri&s;ts meritts,</HI> which prevailing with God for vengeance upon the <HI>Dragon,</HI> There came forth fir&s;t <HI>Voices,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Lu.</HI> 21:25, 26.</NOTE> that is, <HI>fearfull &s;ignes</HI> in the <HI>Heavens</HI> &amp; in the <HI>ayr,</HI> fore to kening judgements comming forth upon the <HI>Dragons Kingdome.</HI> And then followed <HI>Thunder &amp; Lightening,</HI> that is the Execu|tion of tho&s;e threatening Voices, by fear|full warres, wherein at la&s;t <HI>Michael the Chie&s;e Prince</HI> having rai&s;ed up <HI>Con&s;tantinus</HI> unto the Empyre, made Him &amp; his armies his in&s;truments to de&s;troy the <HI>Dragon</HI> &amp; his <HI>Angels:</HI> So as <HI>Con&s;tantinus</HI> was the Cham|pion of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> or <HI>Michael,</HI> and <HI>Maxentius,</HI> &amp; <HI>Maximinus,</HI> were the Champions of the <HI>Dragon.</HI> But then followed the <HI>Earth+quake,</HI> that is an utter <HI>Overturne</HI> of the po|wers of the <HI>Great Red Dragon,</HI> at what
<PB N="25" REF="54"> time, <HI>Maxentius, Maximinus</HI> &amp; <HI>Licinius</HI> were all utterly vanqui&s;hed, and Pagani&s;me became extirpated. And this <HI>Con&s;tantinus Magnus</HI> was that <HI>fir&s;t Angel</HI> of the Trum|petts, who by His alarum unto the <HI>Pagan Emperours</HI> introduced a perfect Change of affaires from <HI>Pagani&s;me</HI> unto <HI>Chri&s;tianity.</HI> And this was the beginning of <HI>that Man|child, which the Woman brought forth,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu:</HI> 12:5.</NOTE> <HI>and which was to rule all Nations with a rod of iron; and which was caught up unto God, &amp; to His Throne.</HI> For the <HI>Manchild</HI> mu&s;t be meant of <HI>Chri&s;tian Magi&s;tracy,</HI> and the <HI>&s;u|preame goverment</HI> of the <HI>Church.</HI> The <HI>Church</HI> and <HI>Her Officers,</HI> are repre&s;ented as <HI>a Wo|man,</HI> or the &s;pou&s;e of <HI>Chri&s;t:</HI> But the <HI>Civil Magi&s;trate</HI> being become Chri&s;tian, is re|pre&s;ented <HI>as Gods Vicegerent,</HI> the <HI>Head of the Church under Chri&s;t,</HI> and hence is &s;tiled a <HI>Manchild.</HI> And is &s;aid to be taken up unto God, becau&s;e He was advanced into <HI>His Throne,</HI> that is, not only unto the top of affaires, to be endued with power of reigne, but to reigne <HI>for God,</HI> and <HI>under Him, in Gods owne Throne.</HI> For the&s;e,<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 11:3, 4. <HI>with</HI></NOTE> <HI>Magi&s;tracy,</HI> &amp; <HI>Mini&s;try,</HI> are the <HI>two wittne&s;&s;es of God,</HI> the two<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Zech.</HI> 4:14.</NOTE> <HI>Annointed ones which &s;tand before the God of the Earth.</HI><NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg"><HI>Deut.</HI> 17.11, 12.</NOTE> <HI>the Iudge, &amp; High Prie&s;t</HI> by <HI>whom all controver&s;ies are to be determined beyond all appeal.</HI> And now the <HI>Manchild</HI> being advanced, the <HI>Great Red Dragon</HI> was utterly ca&s;t out of <HI>Heaven,</HI> into the <HI>Earth;</HI> that is, He never had more &s;overeignty over <HI>Gods Church</HI> &s;o long as it continued pure, and undefiled. And then was there
<PB N="26" REF="55"> heard a loud voice in <HI>Heaven</HI> &s;aying. <HI>[Now is come Salvation &amp; Strength, and the King|dome of our God &amp;c.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="2" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>Chap the II. &sect;. 1.</HEAD>
<ARGUMENT>
<P>Of the Times that happened betweene the Kingdome of the <HI>Dragon</HI> and of the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> of the <HI>Sea.</HI> And <HI>1.</HI> of the Triumphs of the Church upon the <HI>Dragon</HI> ca&s;t out. Of the Mi&s;|chiefes wrought unto the <HI>Church</HI> by the <HI>Serpent,</HI> who droue the <HI>Woman</HI> into the <HI>wilderne&s;s.</HI> Of His working by Earthly minded men. And how He in&s;inuated into the <HI>Angel of the bottomle&s;s</HI> pitt. And &s;et up the Kingdome of the <HI>1^&s;^t. Bea&s;t</HI> of the <HI>Earth,</HI> and the mi&s;chiefe He wrought unto the <HI>Church</HI> by the <HI>Inhabiters of the Earth.</HI> And the woful mi&s;eries of the <HI>Church</HI> under them.</P>
</ARGUMENT>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 1.</HEAD>
<P>THus the <HI>Dragon</HI> being ca&s;t out of the Holy Church, called
<PB N="27" REF="55"> <HI>Heaven,</HI> into the <HI>Earth,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the happy Change of all af|faires, which by Gods ble&s;&s;ing Cam to pa&s;&s;, upon the ca&s;ting out of the Dragon.</NOTE> and with Him all His <HI>Angels;</HI> &s;o as the <HI>Pagan</HI> powers of <HI>Ro|ma,</HI> (in which the <HI>Dragon</HI> reigned) enjoyed no more Sovereignty over the Church; but were utterly layd by, and all the bloudy Officers of that Power, the <HI>Praefects,</HI> &amp; <HI>Pretors,</HI> the <HI>Procon&s;uls,</HI> &amp; <HI>Prae&s;idents,</HI> and all the <HI>Governours,</HI> of Townes, &amp; Coun|treys, and Chiefe Captaines were turned out of place: and the face of affaires was perfectly Changed. For the fir&s;t Angel the noble <HI>Con&s;tantinus</HI> &s;ounded<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 8:7.</NOTE> the <HI>fir&s;t Trum|pett</HI> of God, <HI>and there followed Hail, &amp; Fire mingled with bloud, and They were ca&s;t upon the Earth, &amp; the third part of the Trees were burn't up, &amp; all the green gras was burnt up.</HI> This was the judgement of God upon the powers of the per&s;ecuting <HI>Dragon</HI> in an&s;wer to the<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch. the &s;ame</HI> 3, 4, 5.</NOTE> <HI>complaints, &amp; prayers</HI> of the <HI>dying Martyrs, &amp; Holy Chri&s;tians;</HI> which <HI>Ie&s;us Chri&s;t</HI> had pre&s;ented unto <HI>God, perfumed</HI> with the &s;weet &s;avour of His mo&s;t holy meritts. And as God oftentimes de&s;troys the flouri&s;hing <HI>Trees,</HI> &amp; the fre&s;h &amp; <HI>green gra&s;s,</HI> by fro&s;ty winter nipping Hails, and fiery parching &s;ummer heats; &s;uch were the victorious <HI>Con&s;tantinus,</HI> and His <HI>Chri&s;tian armies,</HI> unto proude&s;t Pagans, who like tall cedars, &amp; mighty Trees, had oppre&s;|&s;ed the meane &amp; humble Chri&s;tians; who by their patient &s;ufferance, and peaceable &s;ubmi&s;&s;ions, appeared but as lowe &s;hrubs under the droppings, and &s;hadow of tho&s;e Trees. But by a mixture of <HI>warre</HI> with <HI>plague &amp; famine,</HI> (it's u&s;ual companions;) was
<PB N="28" REF="56"> the verdure of <HI>pagani&s;me</HI> defaced utterly; and the pomps, &amp; plea&s;ures, the glorious &s;tate &amp; foelicity of <HI>Pagan greatne&s;s</HI> was quite de&s;troyed, like the <HI>Earth,</HI> when all the gra&s;s thereof is withered. And what by fire and &s;word, (by meanes of their &s;iding with <HI>Maxentius</HI> &amp; <HI>Maximinus,</HI> and joyning in rebellion with <HI>Lycinius,</HI>) a <HI>third part</HI> of the great ones called <HI>Trees,</HI> was cutt off; and the re&s;t either &s;ubmitted, and became Chri&s;tian,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Hi&s;t in the An|nals of Baron.</NOTE> or el&s;e lived ob&s;curely abroad in Exile, or in lowe e&s;tate at home. And thus was the <HI>Empyre of the Dragon at Roma</HI> utter|ly ruined, &amp; with it was <HI>all Idolatry</HI> rooted out, the pagan wor&s;hip put downe, and the <HI>Altars</HI> &amp; <HI>Idols</HI> were &s;ubverted, and <HI>Christianity</HI> a&s;cended unto the top of af|faires. And yet at this time, was the city it &s;elfe at <HI>Roma</HI> no whit defaced; Only it was reformed, and from the &s;eat of <HI>Pagan Ido|latry,</HI> it becam the Seat of <HI>holy Chri&s;tian</HI> wor&s;hip. The Senators, and all Officers were the &s;ame &s;till as before, only all be|came Chri&s;tian: and that which was once the Seat of the <HI>Great Red Dragon;</HI> was made the Throne of the <HI>Holy Lamb:</HI> and the <HI>&s;ixth Head of the Beast</HI> from a bloudy Dragon was converted into an innocent &amp; Holy Lamb. And old <HI>Roma</HI> remained &s;til Em|pre&s;s of the world in all things; excepting, that Shee was become newly &amp; happily re|formed, from a <HI>Cruel Tyrant,</HI> to be a <HI>&s;a|cred Mother</HI> unto the Church. Only in pro|ce&s;s of time, Old <HI>Bizantium,</HI> being made new <HI>Con&s;tantinople,</HI> &s;hared with old <HI>Roma</HI>
<PB N="29" REF="56"> in the government, and becam partner in all honours, with her: and held it more then 1100 years. And hence it appeares, that neither the City, nor the Citizens,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 12.9.</NOTE> were the <HI>Dragon,</HI> barely as they were &s;o, as &s;uch men, in &s;uch a place; but as the City &amp; the Citizens, were po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed with <HI>Sathan,</HI> the <HI>Old Serpent,</HI> who&s;e in&s;tru|ments They were, to de&s;troy the Saints, and to &s;uck Chri&s;tian Bloud. And this <HI>Sa|than</HI> being ca&s;t out of them, there remained <HI>no more Dragon there.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the mi&s;|chiefe, the Divil did the Church when ca&s;t out of Hea|ven. And how.</NOTE> And thence followed the Churches &s;ong &s;aying <HI>[Now is come Sal|vation &amp; &s;trength, &amp; the Kingdome of our God &amp;c.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 2.</HEAD>
<P>But alas the&s;e golden dayes held not long: For no &s;ooner had the Church the en|joyment of <HI>two wittne&s;&s;es,</HI> which for <HI>two &amp; forty moneths &s;pace</HI> had never known but one; but that <HI>She,</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 11:2, 3.</NOTE> <HI>&amp; Her Wittne&s;&s;es prophecyed in &s;ackcloath, one thou&s;and two hundreth &amp; three&s;core dayes.</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 12:13, 14.</NOTE> <HI>For whern the Dragon &s;aw, that He was ca&s;t unto the Earth,</HI> tho He was thus ca&s;t downe, yet being in defatigable in working mi&s;chiefe, He was not utterly di&s;|mayed, but <HI>He</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 12:13, 14.</NOTE> <HI>per&s;ecuted the Woman, which brought forth the Manchild. And to the Woman were given two wings of a great Eagle, that She might flye into the Wilder|ne&s;s, into her place; where She was to be nouri&s;hed, for a time &amp; times &amp; halfe a time, from the face of the Serpent.</HI> The&s;e are the &s;ame times which afore are cal|led
<PB N="30" REF="57"> <HI>the</HI> Abode <HI>of the</HI> Woman <HI>in the</HI> Wil|derne&s;s <HI>one thou&s;and two hundred &amp; three|fcore dayes,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver.</HI> 6.</NOTE> <HI>in the place prepared of God to feed Her;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 15.16.</NOTE> <HI>And to this place She fled. Be|cau&s;e the Serpent cast out of His mouth, wa|ter as a floud after Her, that He might cau&s;e Her to be carryed a way of the floud. But the</HI> Earth <HI>helped the</HI> Woman, <HI>for She open|ed Her mouth, &amp; &s;wallowed up the floud, which the</HI> Dragon <HI>ca&s;t out of His mouth.</HI> One would have thought, that the <HI>Dragon</HI> being ca&s;t out, all had been &s;afe with <HI>Holy Church.</HI> And &s;o it was for a time. But that time was very &s;hort. For no &s;ooner was the <HI>Manchild in the Throne,</HI> but the <HI>Holy wo|man</HI> was driven to fly into the <HI>wilderne&s;s.</HI> And what was it, that forced Her? But the <HI>floud, out of the Serpents mouth?</HI> For the <HI>De|vil</HI> being ca&s;t downe lowe as the <HI>Earth,</HI> He <HI>vomitted water</HI> out of His mouth, &amp; that water carryed <HI>poy&s;on</HI> in it, which infected earthly minded men, with His evil, con|tentious, &amp; malitious &s;pirit: &s;o that, &s;o often, as <HI>Earthly minded</HI> men came into place,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Philip.</HI> 3.18, 19.</NOTE> in Church, or &s;tate, this in fernal Ser|pent had power over them, by the poy&s;o|nous water out of his mouth, to in&s;til <HI>evil,</HI> &amp; <HI>Haeretical</HI> principles into Their Heads &amp; Hearts;<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Tit.</HI> 3:10, 11.</NOTE> and thence to in&s;inuat Him&s;elfe with &s;uch an intere&s;t in Them, as to u&s;e Them as in&s;truments, to carry on the floud of His mouth. After this rate He drew in <HI>Arrius</HI> a Prie&s;t of <HI>Alexandria,</HI> who was a
<PB N="31" REF="57"> man of more learning then grace,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eu&s;. Eccl. Hi&s;t. Bo. <HI>10</HI> &amp; So|crat. Bo. <HI>1: 2.</HI></NOTE> and &s;a|vouring of <HI>Earth</HI> more then <HI>Heaven,</HI> be|came an ea&s;y in&s;trument for this Serpent to carry on the poy&s;on of his mouth into the <HI>Church;</HI> even in the early dayes of the <HI>ad|vanced Church,</HI> even under the reigne of the mo&s;t excellent <HI>Con&s;tantinus Magnus.</HI> From hence the Bi&s;hops <HI>Eu&s;ebius</HI> of <HI>Niko|media,</HI> &amp; His factious fellows, <HI>Theognis Maris,</HI> and others, dranke of the &s;ame poy&s;oned water.<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Annal. of Bar.</NOTE> And anon after <HI>Constan|tius</HI> the Emperour tooke it in, and after Him <HI>Julianus,</HI> &amp; &s;o <HI>Valens</HI> and Others. And hence followed heats &amp; quarells, and per&s;ecutions of the Saints; and Holy men were forced to fly, &amp; to hide them&s;elues And yet &s;o was it, that the <HI>Eagles wings</HI> ad|mini&s;tred helpe. By the Eagle a princely Bird, is meant <HI>Imperial power,</HI> &amp; the rather for that the Eagle was the antient Imperial &s;tandart. And thus when <HI>Athana&s;ius</HI> &amp; <HI>Pau|lus</HI> were per&s;ecuted by the Ea&s;terne Em|pyre, the wings of the we&s;terne were their &s;upport.<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the &s;ame Hi&s;t.</NOTE> And when the <HI>Goths</HI> in the <HI>wo&s;t</HI> be|came a plague, then the wings of the Ea&s;teren Empyre were a &s;upport. But what by meanes of the <HI>Arrian</HI> haeretiks, and after Them diver&s;e other <HI>Haeretiks;</HI> (enemies unto true religion, &amp; the plague of the Church) and the troubles that followed thereon; and al|&s;o by meanes of the northerne people, who violently &amp; tumultuou&s;ly powred in upon them; and the&s;e being at fir&s;t <HI>Pagans</HI> (and afterwards <HI>Arrians,</HI> oppre&s;&s;ed the Church not only in their <HI>E&s;tats,</HI> &amp; Lives, but al&s;o
<PB N="32" REF="58"> in Their <HI>Religion;</HI>) Great was the calamitie: and multitudes were driven into de&s;olate Corners, to &s;aue Their <HI>Lives</HI> &amp; Their <HI>Reli|gion.</HI> And all the&s;e things were occa&s;ioned by the poy&s;onous waters flowing out of the <HI>Dragons</HI> mouth, which forced the <HI>Holy Wo|man</HI> into a &s;ea of cares &amp; Troubles, and rendered Her in a &s;tate, as They in the <HI>de&s;o|late wilderne&s;s,</HI> caring fearing, &amp; hiding Them&s;elues. And all the&s;e troubles happe|ned as by meanes of the <HI>Serpents floud</HI> of His mouth,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Hebr.</HI> 6:4.5, 6, 7, 8,</NOTE> &s;o al&s;o becau&s;e of men of the Earth, worldly &amp; earthly minded men of the Church; who by falling <HI>off from God,</HI> unto the <HI>loue of the world,</HI> rendered Them&s;elues into a conditon apt to fall into the <HI>Serpents</HI> power; and to become His in&s;truments to trouble <HI>Holy Church:</HI> and be&s;ides <HI>Holy Church</HI> it &s;elfe too much degenerating from Her fir&s;t purity of religion,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 2:4, 5.</NOTE> and by &s;lackne&s;s in devo|tion, and works of piety; opened a door for the&s;e enemies to invade, &amp; breake in upon Her. And yet the <HI>Holy Woman</HI> had helpe of the <HI>Earth,</HI> which <HI>dranke up the floud,</HI> that it <HI>drowned Her not.</HI> And this was by meanes of the <HI>Oppre&s;&s;ors Them&s;elues,</HI> the <HI>Earthly men;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Annals of Baron.</NOTE> who contending among Them|&s;elues, ea&s;ed the Church by Their <HI>mutual quarels.</HI> And thus <HI>God &s;ent helpe</HI> by the &s;ame hands, as the <HI>Serpent had ray&s;ed troubles.</HI> Directly He could not hurt the <HI>Heavenly</HI> Church; but as <HI>Church men</HI> from Heavenly, becam <HI>Earthly,</HI> the <HI>Serpent</HI> gained power over Them. And when <HI>Earthly</HI> In&s;truments <HI>di&s;turbed</HI> the Church, by other Earthly In|&s;truments
<PB N="33" REF="58"> <HI>di&s;turbed</HI> the Church, by other Earth|ly In&s;truments was &s;he <HI>&s;aved;</HI> &s;o as in the m d&s;t of &s;tormes &amp; flouds; the Church &s;till continued <HI>entyre</HI> &amp; <HI>&s;afe:</HI> &s;o as notwith&s;tan|ding all the calamities of tho&s;e dayes; the Church was famous both for <HI>holy Emperours</HI> &amp; <HI>holy Patriarchs, Bishops &amp; Prie&s;ts;</HI> and- for the <HI>holy Councils</HI> of that age, &amp; for mul|titudes of holy <HI>Saints</HI> &amp; <HI>men</HI> of all ranks. For God &s;o provided in tho&s;e fir&s;t ages of the Church e&s;pecially; that if an <HI>Heretical Emperour</HI> di&s;turbed in one place, an ortho|dox &s;aved el&s;ewhere: and if a worldly man reigned for one hour, yet an holy Prince cam into place in the next Change; &s;o as for every &s;torme, that troubled, here was a &s;helter al&s;o to &s;aue. Now the time of <HI>this prophecying in &s;ackcloath,</HI> by meanes of the <HI>poy&s;on of the Serpents mouth,</HI> la&s;ted in the whole <HI>one thou&s;and, two hundred &amp; &s;ixty dayes.</HI> Which according to the manner of <HI>Holy writt,</HI> compared with <HI>Hi&s;tory,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu:</HI> 11:3, 4, <HI>&amp;</HI> 7.</NOTE> did intend really <HI>as many years</HI> as are named dayes. For &s;o it came to pa&s;s, ere the <HI>two wittne&s;&s;es, had fini&s;hed Their te&s;timony.</HI> And yet &s;o it was, that the&s;e dayes were not all alike. For in the beginning of the <HI>flouds ray&s;ed</HI> by the <HI>Serpents mouth;</HI> the Troubles were made only by meanes of <HI>Earthly men</HI> infected by the <HI>Serpent;</HI> But after wards they came to pa&s;s by meanes of the profe&s;s 't <HI>Inhabiters of the Earth,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 12.12.</NOTE> po&s;&s;e&s;s 't with the <HI>Old Serpent</HI> as was the <HI>Dragon:</HI> and la&s;tly, by means of <HI>the Inhabiters of the Sea,</HI> whom the <HI>Ser|pent</HI> al&s;o <HI>po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed</HI> after the manner of the
<PB N="34" REF="59"> <HI>Dragon.</HI> And then was the <HI>Holy woman</HI> dri|ven into <HI>the great Wilderne&s;s.</HI> But of this fir&s;t ranke of Troubles, the times held not aboue 300 years, unto the reigne of the mo&s;t vile Emperour <HI>Phocas:</HI> and yet the&s;e were part of the 1260.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="3" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 3.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the Mi&s;|chiefe that the Serpent did unto the Church by meanes of the Bea&s;t of the Bot|tomle&s;s pit. And how he reigned over the men of the Earth.</NOTE>Now when the <HI>Serpent</HI> &s;aw that in 300 years &s;pace He prevailed no farther with <HI>His poy&s;onous flouds,</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 12:17.</NOTE> <HI>He was very wrath at the holy Woman, and went to make warre with the remnant of Her&s;eed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the te&s;ti|mony of Je&s;us Chri&s;t.</HI> And to &s;erue this His purpo&s;e, His continual <HI>vigilancy</HI> by <HI>night &amp; by day,</HI> at length found out an opportu|nity to in&s;inuat Him &s;elfe &s;o farre, as to take po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion of certaine Men called<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 12.</NOTE> <HI>In|habiters of the Earth,</HI> and to u&s;e Them as His In&s;truments of mi&s;chiefe, as He had don by the <HI>Great Red Dragon.</HI> For the time came, that by Gods appointment<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 9:1, 2, 3, 4.</NOTE> <HI>the fifth Angel</HI> was <HI>to &s;ound His Trumpett</HI> unto warre. And at the &s;ame time <HI>a Starre fell from</HI> Heaven <HI>unto the</HI> Earth, <HI>and to Him was given the key of the bottomle&s;s pitt, and He opened it, and there aro&s;e a &s;moake, as of a great For|nace out of the pitt, which darkened the Sun and the ayer by rea&s;on thereof. And out of this &s;moke came up locu&s;ts upon the Earth, that had power as &s;corpions. And to the&s;e it was permitted, that they &s;hould not hurt the gra&s;s of the Earth, nor any Tree, but tho&s;e only who had not the &s;eal of God in Their fore
<PB N="35" REF="59"> heads. And tho&s;e al&s;o They might not kill;</HI> <MILESTONE N="5,"> <HI>but They had power to torment Them five moneths, and this torment, was as when a Scorpion striketh a man.</HI> <MILESTONE N="6"> <HI>In the&s;e days were bitter times, when men cho&s;e rather to dye, then to feele what They endured, &amp; yet They could not dye.</HI> <MILESTONE N="7"> <HI>And the &s;hape of the&s;e</HI> Locu&s;ts <HI>was like Hor&s;es ready to battel, with crowns of gold on Their heads, &amp; They had faces of men; with womens hair, &amp; teeth of lions.</HI> <MILESTONE N="8"> <HI>And They wore breast plates of iron, and made a noi&s;e with Their wings like the noi&s;e of Charriotts with many hor&s;es running into battel. And Their Tails,</HI> <MILESTONE N="9"> <MILESTONE N="10"> <HI>were like</HI> Scorpions <HI>Tails with stings in them. And They had the</HI> Angel <HI>of the</HI> bottomle&s;s pitt <HI>for Their</HI> King, <MILESTONE N="11"> <HI>called in Hebrew</HI> Abaddon, <HI>&amp; in Greeke</HI> Apollyon, (as much as to &s;ay) a <HI>De&s;troyer.</HI> This <HI>fift Angel,</HI> was only a <HI>Man,</HI> &amp; a <HI>vile Man,</HI> permitted &amp; &s;ent out of God, to puni&s;h the <HI>Church of God</HI> for falling away from true faith &amp; re|ligion. And according to the <HI>History</HI> it ap|peares,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Annal. of Bar.</NOTE> that this <HI>Angel</HI> was the <HI>Impostor Mahomet,</HI> called the <HI>Angel of the bottomle&s;s pit,</HI> becau&s;e He invented a &s;ort of Religion, made up altogether of Lyes; as He was partly in&s;tructed by the <HI>old Serpent</HI> who in|&s;pired Him, &amp; partly by one <HI>Sergius</HI> a monke who being in <HI>holy Orders,</HI> &amp; ca&s;t out of the <HI>Church,</HI> is &s;aid to have been a <HI>Starre,</HI>
<PB N="36" REF="60"> (meaning) a <HI>Church Officer</HI> fallen from <HI>Hea|ven,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 1:20.</NOTE> unto the <HI>Earth,</HI> (meaning) unto a <HI>Reli|gion</HI> that &s;prung out of the <HI>bottomle&s;s pit,</HI> which was Hell, &s;o called becau&s;e altoge|ther made up of lyes; in compo&s;ing of which religion, this <HI>Sergius</HI> had given much ayd unto <HI>Mahomet,</HI> by teaching Him a broken Hi&s;tory of the <HI>Bible,</HI> under which, His lyes were cloakt. And that <HI>Mahomet</HI> is tru|ly &s;ignified by this <HI>fifth Angel,</HI> and His fol|lowers the <HI>Sarracenes,</HI> by the <HI>Locu&s;ts;</HI> it appeares: 1^&s;^t. by Their <HI>Power,</HI> &amp; 2^l^y, by Their <HI>&s;hape.</HI> And fir&s;t Their power was <HI>in Their Tails,</HI> as the <HI>Dragon's</HI> was, (that is) to prevaile by <HI>the &s;word,</HI> the &s;ting of Thieves and Robbers. And yet were they <HI>not to kill,</HI> but to <HI>torment</HI> only for 5 <HI>moneths &s;pace;</HI> that is on the 5 &s;ummer moneths (wherein <HI>Locu&s;ts</HI> do u&s;ualy come abroad.) The&s;e men were of the Nation of the <HI>Arabians,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Annals.</NOTE> a Barbarous people, that never arrived unto the Edu|cation, policy, &amp; di&s;cipline of the <HI>Romans,</HI> in any of Their enterpri&s;es; and tho They imitated Them, in all warrs blond&s;hed &amp; cruelties, yet They were in all things le&s;s in power, &amp; &s;hort of that people, as much as a <HI>Scorpion</HI> is &s;hort of a <HI>Great Dragon.</HI> And where They conquered, They did not de|&s;troy the people, but put Them to tribute only. Yet like <HI>a &s;moake</HI> that hides the light of the <HI>Sun</HI> &amp; the <HI>Ayr,</HI> &s;o by their fooli&s;h doctrine of <HI>Mahometani&s;me,</HI> They greatly eclip&s;ed the light of the holy go&s;pel; by conque&s;t taking in the Kingdomes <HI>of Ieru&s;a|lem, Syria, Me&s;opotamia, Aegypt, Cyrene,</HI>
<PB N="37" REF="60"> &amp; <HI>Mauritania;</HI> &amp; the &s;omtimes famous Churches of <HI>Antioch, Alexandria, Jeru|&s;alem,</HI> &amp; <HI>Carthage;</HI> by meanes whereof the Chri&s;tians of all tho&s;e parts were driven into the &s;ame &s;ubjection, as had beene afore time under the power of the <HI>Dragon,</HI> &s;aving that They did not &s;uffer death for Their re|ligion, as in tho&s;e former dayes. Notwith+&s;tanding They lo&s;t Their Goods, &amp; e&s;tates, and were forced to fly Their Countreyes, or to change Their religion, or to abide in &s;lavery; having lo&s;t Their <HI>Churches,</HI> &amp; the <HI>exerci&s;e of Their religion.</HI> And hence was it &s;aid in the <HI>Vi&s;ion, [Woe to the Inhabiters of the Earth]</HI> becau&s;e of this bitter affliction;<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 12:12.</NOTE> meaning what a wofull condition were tho&s;e poor <HI>Chri&s;tians</HI> under, who living un|der the <HI>Angel of the bottomle&s;s pitt,</HI> in mi&s;e|rable &s;lavery, endured bitter things, even as under the reigne of the <HI>Dragon:</HI> The &s;ame <HI>Serpent</HI> having erected His Throne here, that ruled there. And when limitts were &s;ett to their Conque&s;t, yet beyond tho&s;e limitts; from year to year, during the 5 tormenting &s;ummer moneths, they u&s;ed to yoe forth in great companies,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 9.5.</NOTE> &s;om|times by land as farre as the Imperiall city of <HI>Con&s;tantinople,</HI> &amp; &s;ometimes by &s;ea as farre as <HI>Sicilia,</HI> &amp; <HI>Calabria in Italy,</HI> &amp; &s;ometimes as far as <HI>Genoa,</HI> burning, rob|bing, &amp; &s;poyling the Countreys, &amp; lea|ding captiue the mi&s;erable Chri&s;tians, and &s;uch was Their cu&s;tome from time to time. In&s;omuch as all Chri&s;tians dwelling under the Dominion, or Inroads of the&s;e <HI>Inhabi|ters
<PB N="38" REF="61"> of the Earth,</HI> langui&s;hed, as men a wea|ry of Their liues; choo&s;ing rather to dy then liue in &s;uch &s;lavery &amp; thraldome, and yet it could not be had. 2^l^y. As to Their Sha|pes,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Hi&s;t. of the world by Peta|vius.</NOTE> They are de&s;cribed 1 <HI>[like Hor&s;es prepa|red, to battel &amp;c.]</HI> alluding unto the manner of the&s;e <HI>Arabian Sarrazenes,</HI> who doe all their bu&s;ynes on hor&s;eback, and of old were great <HI>Chariot ma&s;ters.</HI> 2. <HI>[To have as it were crownes of gold on Their heads,]</HI> intimating the <HI>many Kingdomes</HI> by Them conquered, which were worthy the honour of &s;o many diadems, but the&s;e rude, barbarous peo|ple un&s;killd how to become the <HI>Maje&s;ty of</HI> a crowne, are &s;aid only <HI>(as it were) to have them.</HI> 3. [To have <HI>faces of men,</HI>] intimating their <HI>&s;ucce&s;s</HI> &amp; <HI>courage,</HI> like men. But 4. [To <HI>have hair like women</HI>] alluding to the Arabian cu&s;tome of wearing <HI>long hair</HI> like <HI>women.</HI> 5. [To have <HI>Teeth like Lions</HI>] inten|ding thereby Their rapacious quickne&s;s, to &s;natch their prey. La&s;tly [to <HI>have a King cal|led Abaddon</HI> &amp;c.] becau&s;e of the <HI>De&s;truction brought upon the Church</HI> by meanes <HI>of Maho|metan Conque&s;ts,</HI> extending unto a third part of the knowne world. The <HI>Angel</HI> of this Conque&s;t is called the 5^t^h. <HI>Trumpetter;</HI> But then are we to note, that this is not recko|ned according to order of <HI>Time,</HI> but of place, &amp; the terriblene&s;s of the feats of warre. <HI>Con&s;tantinus</HI> &s;ounded the <HI>fir&s;t Trum|pet</HI> again&s;t the <HI>Pagans,</HI> And <HI>Alaricus</HI> with the <HI>Northerne</HI> men &s;ounded the <HI>&s;econd Ala|rum</HI> again&s;t the degenerate <HI>Roman</HI> Church. And <HI>Mahomet</HI> was the <HI>third</HI> in order of
<PB N="39" REF="61"> time, that gaue <HI>Alarum</HI> to the <HI>Ea&s;terne</HI> Church for the &s;ame rea&s;ons. But is called the 5^t^h. for that <HI>Charlemaigne</HI> who alarum+med the <HI>Northerne Invaders;</HI> And <HI>Zi&s;ca,</HI> with the <HI>Prote&s;tants</HI> after Him, who gaue alarum to the <HI>Papacy,</HI> are called the 3^d. &amp; 4^t^h. <HI>Trumpetters</HI> in order of place, for that the <HI>Europaeans</HI> are reckoned out unto the end, before tho&s;e of <HI>A&s;ia,</HI> are treated off; &amp; this partly becau&s;e the <HI>Links of affaires</HI> &s;o required, the we&s;terne matters hanging in a dependency one after another: and partly becau&s;e the <HI>greate&s;t woes</HI> were thought meet by the Holy Gho&s;t,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu.</HI> 9.12.</NOTE> to be la&s;t &s;poken off.</P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="3" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="40" REF="62">
<HEAD>Chap. the III. &sect;. 1.</HEAD>
<ARGUMENT>
<P>Of the Introduction to the Kingdom of the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> of the <HI>Sea.</HI> Wherein <HI>1.</HI> Of the <HI>Church</HI> in <HI>Heaven:</HI> and the <HI>Religion</HI> that &s;prang out of the <HI>Earth.</HI> The words of the <HI>Vi&s;ion</HI> of the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> out of the <HI>Sea.</HI> The Shape of that Vi&s;ion ex|plained. And of the Hi&s;tory of the <HI>6^t^h.</HI> Head of the City <HI>Roma,</HI> as it were <HI>wounded unto death.</HI> And of the <HI>Inhabiters</HI> of the <HI>Sea,</HI> And the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> of the <HI>Sea,</HI> of whom They are mean't, &amp; why &s;o called.</P>
</ARGUMENT>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 1.</HEAD>
<P>NOw while the <HI>Kingdome of the Bea&s;t of the Earth,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The In|troduct.</NOTE> was e&s;tabli&s;|hed in the <HI>East; There was at the &s;ame time another Kingdome of the Bea&s;t of the Sea</HI> ma|king ready to ari&s;e in the <HI>we&s;t;</HI> and that al&s;o under the dominion of the &s;ame <HI>Serpent</HI> which reigned in the other place. Now for &s;ome time, after he had beene <HI>ca&s;t out of Heaven,</HI> The <HI>old Serpent</HI> remained as a Ship at Sea becalmed, windbound: or as one in an <HI>Amaze,</HI> not knowing what cour&s;e to
<PB N="41" REF="62"> &s;teere. And for many years could play but &s;mal games; while <HI>Pious Emperours,</HI> ruled the Church; and <HI>Holy Bishops</HI> preached the Go&s;pel; And the <HI>four fir&s;t general Coun|cils,</HI> e&s;tabli&s;hed peace in the <HI>Church.</HI> By <HI>Earthly men</HI> indoed &s;ome roomth was gained to drive the <HI>Woman</HI> into the <HI>wilderne&s;s;</HI> but by meanes of <HI>Eagles wings</HI> that helped, This drift was not farre away. When the <HI>Northerne Men</HI> came &s;warming into the Church, 't was &s;omthing wor&s;e weather with Her in the we&s;terne Church. But at the <HI>Sar|razenes</HI> advance it was much wor&s;e in the Ea&s;terne. And yet a greater &s;torme is Com|ming up. Leave we therefore the <HI>Inhabi|ters of the Earth,</HI> for a while, to ob&s;erve the motions of the <HI>Mon&s;trous Beast</HI> comming up out of the Sea.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 2.</HEAD>
<P>When the fir&s;t,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. <HI>12.12.</HI> The Hi&s;tory of the Church under the Hea|venly &s;tate, both in per&s;ecu|tion, &amp; in power, &amp; under the Earthly State, of Goths Per&s;ians &amp; Sar|razenes reigning over Her.</NOTE> &amp; capital enemy of the Church, the <HI>Dragon</HI> was ca&s;t out of place: there was a <HI>woe</HI> pronounced, on the <HI>Inhabiters</HI> of the <HI>Earth first,</HI> &amp; then of the <HI>Sea.</HI> Intimating that the next &s;eat of the <HI>Dragon</HI> &s;hould be on the <HI>Earth,</HI> and after that He would gaine power in a place called the <HI>Sea.</HI> Now the&s;e three places called <HI>Hea|ven,</HI> and <HI>Earth,</HI> &amp; <HI>the Sea,</HI> mu&s;t needs be diver&s;e one from other, as are the places properly &s;o called. As for the fir&s;t place cal- called <HI>Heaven,</HI> it is very plaine that it was not meant of any place properly &s;o called, but of that place where the <HI>Dragon</HI> had once power to per&s;ecute the <HI>holy woman,</HI> and <HI>from whence</HI> He was <HI>ca&s;t out.</HI> And this was in the <HI>Empyre of Roma,</HI> under the power of
<PB N="42" REF="63"> <HI>Pagan Emperours;</HI> from the &s;uffering of the <HI>ever ble&s;&s;ed our Lord Chri&s;t,</HI> unto the reigne of <HI>Con&s;tantinus Magnus,</HI> who by putting downe that <HI>Pagan</HI> Power, is &s;aid to have ca&s;t out the <HI>Dragon,</HI> and was therefore cal|led the Manchild borne of the <HI>Woman,</HI> &amp; advanced into the <HI>Throne of God.</HI> And af|ter this al&s;o, was there a time, while the Church did &s;ing [<HI>Now is Salvation Come</HI> &amp;c.<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Hi&s;t. Eccle&s;: of So|crat. &amp; Evagri.</NOTE>] And this al&s;o was the time of the Church called <HI>Heaven,</HI> &amp; reached unto the end of the <HI>four first general Councils.</HI> For &s;o long &amp; &s;o farre, it is mo&s;tly agreed of all <HI>Christians,</HI> that the Church continued <HI>Holy</HI> &amp; <HI>Pure,</HI> &amp; very <HI>little defiled,</HI> and there|fore is called <HI>Heaven,</HI> or the true <HI>Heavenly Church.</HI> True it is, that in the&s;e times were great interruptions unto the Churche's peace, by meanes of <HI>Emperours, Patriarchs,</HI> &amp; <HI>Bi&s;hops</HI> falling away from the pure &amp; true faith; but there was no general de|fection: there were di&s;ea&s;es in the Church: &s;ome times one member was &s;icke or lame, and &s;omtimes another; &s;omtimes the &s;to|mach was di&s;ordered, and other while an arme was lame, and &s;omtimes the Head was in an high feavouri&s;h di&s;temper; but yet the <HI>whole Body</HI> together was not ami&s;s. Altho here &amp; there &s;omtimes an <HI>Arrian Emperour</HI> threatened, bani&s;hed or put to death; and other where, trouble&s;ome <HI>Pa|triarchs</HI> &amp; <HI>Bi&s;hops</HI> broached &s;trange doc|trines, &amp; qua<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">reled, excommunicated, &amp; greatly di&s;turbed: yet at all tho&s;e times was there a Body of holy <HI>Magi&s;trates</HI> and <HI>Church
<PB N="43" REF="63"> men,</HI> who kept up the <HI>life of Holy Church,</HI> and the <HI>Doctrine</HI> &amp; <HI>Di&s;cipline</HI> thereof in that purity, as They received it from <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> &amp; His <HI>Apostles;</HI> (the common failings of the Church militant only excepted.) And &s;o far la&s;ted the <HI>true Heavenly Church.</HI> But about the year of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> 400, the <HI>Gothlanders,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Hi&s;ts as before, &amp; the An|nals of Baron: &amp; Iournan|des de rebus Gothor.</NOTE> &amp; great &s;warmes of Other <HI>Pagan people</HI> out of the North, in vaded <HI>Chri&s;tendome,</HI> and comming in with men, women, &amp; Chil|deren, did overrun, conquer, &amp; mi&s;era|bly wa&s;t, the Chri&s;tian countreyes of <HI>Ita|lia, Gallia, Hi&s;pania, Germania, Hun|garia, Dacia, and Illyricum.</HI> And the&s;e being properly called the <HI>floud out of the Ser|pents mouth,</HI> which droue the <HI>Church into the wilderne&s;s:</HI> They di&s;po&s;&s;e&s;&s;t the <HI>Chri&s;tian</HI> natives of their Cityes, &amp; Countreys, and drove Them from place to place, &amp; mixt among Them, and in great abundance were They ma&s;&s;acred &amp; de&s;troyed, in all the Countreys aforenamed by The&s;e.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Reu</HI> 12:12, 13, 14, 15, 16</NOTE> And the&s;e <HI>Pagan Powers</HI> were <HI>Men of the Earth,</HI> Or Men that were of no <HI>Kinne</HI> to <HI>God</HI> or <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> or Heaven: And all <HI>Chri&s;tians</HI> dwelling under the danger, &amp; power of the&s;e Invaders, were tho&s;e <HI>Inhabiters</HI> who dwelt under the domi|nion of the <HI>Men of the Earth.</HI> And Their condition was very <HI>woful.</HI> But the&s;e Mi&s;e|ries, were after the &s;torme over, in diffe|rently well healed, partly by the <HI>Power of Holy Church</HI> &s;tanding firme in the <HI>Ea&s;terne parts,</HI> and re&s;cuing the brethren of the <HI>we&s;t,</HI> out of Their dangers: and partly by meanes of <HI>privat quarrels</HI> among the <HI>&s;everal Tribes</HI>
<PB N="44" REF="64"> of tho&s;e Northerne Men, devouring one another: Where by the <HI>Earth is faid to drinke up the floud,</HI> that came upon the Church out of the <HI>Serpents mouth:</HI> and e&s;pe|cially for that the&s;e flouds of Barbarous peo|ple, being fir&s;t broken; and then mixing among the natives, were won by the conver|&s;ation of Their neighbours, to become <HI>Chri|&s;tians,</HI> as They were. And tho They were at fir&s;t, but <HI>Arrian Chri&s;tians,</HI> yet became they &s;ociable thereby, and by degrees men peace|able, and &s;uch, as the <HI>Church of God</HI> found roome, to enjoy life &amp; breath among Them. But about the year of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> 600,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Annals of Baron: &amp; Hift. of the world by peta|vius. Rev. <HI>9:11.</HI></NOTE> or a &s;mal while after, the old enemies of the Church, the <HI>Per&s;ian Pagans</HI> brake into the <HI>pale</HI> of <HI>Holy Church,</HI> and made great &s;laughters; and ca<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">|ryed away many captives of holy people, &amp; &s;ubjected much of the Holy land, and the&s;e al&s;o were More <HI>Men of the Earth</HI> that brought in <HI>Woe upon the Church.</HI> But then la&s;tly came up the <HI>Angel of the Bottomle&s;s pit,</HI> the <HI>Impo&s;tor Mahomet,</HI> &amp; his <HI>Sarrazenes,</HI> &amp; ruined, &amp; laid de&s;olate, a third part of the Church, &amp; that irrecoverably, as has been &s;aid before:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver.</HI> 1, 2, <HI>&amp;c,</HI></NOTE> and this was the <HI>fift Trumpetter</HI> the <HI>Angel of the Earth.</HI> And un|der the&s;e the di&s;tre&s;&s;ed Chri&s;tians <HI>Inhabiters</HI> with in Their dominion, were mi&s;erable, and in woful State, even wor&s;e then under the pangs of death,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver.</HI> 6.</NOTE> when men <HI>long for death,</HI> &amp; <HI>cannot have it.</HI> And this was e&s;pecially called the <HI>Angel of the Earth,</HI> becau&s;e after <HI>His Trumpet &s;ounded,</HI> there followed <HI>a great Conque&s;t</HI> again&s;t the <HI>Church,</HI> and a 3^d. part
<PB N="45" REF="64"> thereof was wa&s;ted &amp; lo&s;t, by it; and a <HI>new Religion</HI> was brought up, by this <HI>Angel,</HI> that being of <HI>no Kinne</HI> to <HI>Heaven,</HI> and ha|ving <HI>no dependency,</HI> or <HI>clayme from Chri&s;t,</HI> was &s;aid therefore to &s;pring from the <HI>Earth;</HI> or out of, the <HI>bottomle&s;s pit,</HI> or, an <HI>endle&s;s depth of an Hole</HI> in the <HI>Earth,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver.</HI> 11.</NOTE> where the <HI>Ser|pent</HI> hath His abode. And becau&s;e one <HI>Ser|gius a Monke,</HI> who had been in <HI>Holy orders,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver.</HI> 1.</NOTE> had helped this <HI>Angel of the Earth</HI> in the compo&s;ing of His Religion, He is &s;aid to <HI>fall downe from Heaven,</HI> or from that Church, which was called, <HI>heavenly,</HI> wherein He had been a Prie&s;t or Teacher, and therefore is cal|led a <HI>Starre of Heaven,</HI> or <HI>a light of the Church;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 1:20.</NOTE> and is &s;aid to fall <HI>unto the Earth,</HI> meaning unto the <HI>Mahometan Religion.</HI> And hence therefore under the Kings of this Religion who held Their chiefe &s;eat at <HI>Bagdat</HI> in <HI>Me|&s;opotamia,</HI> the di&s;tre&s;&s;ed Chri&s;tians are cal|led <HI>Inhabiters of the Earth,</HI> living in woful mi&s;eryes; becau&s;e of the <HI>old Serpent</HI> &s;om|times called the <HI>Dragon,</HI> having &s;et up a new Kingdome there.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="3" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 3.</HEAD>
<P>But all the&s;e things of the <HI>Angel</HI> of the <HI>Earth,</HI> &amp; of the <HI>Northerne Inva&s;ions,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The Vi&s;ion of the Bea&s;t ri&s;ing out of the Sea. And the fir&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> part of the Text.</NOTE> doe properly belong unto the Vi&s;ion of the <HI>Angels</HI> of the <HI>Trumpetts:</HI> excepting that being hinted at only in this Our Vi&s;ion of the <HI>Mon&s;ters,</HI> I have tooke in the&s;e &s;toryes by way of Explanation, to clear tho&s;e hints, &amp; to compare the collateral Hi&s;tories of the <HI>Serpents</HI> feats, which fel out, betweene the going off, of <HI>One Mon&s;ter,</HI> &amp; the com|ming on of the <HI>next;</HI> together with the con|nection
<PB N="46" REF="65"> of Hi&s;tory which cam to pa&s;s in the &s;ame Kingdome, betweene the <HI>Dragons</HI> fall, &amp; the ri&s;e of the <HI>Bea&s;t.</HI> And to this purpo&s;e having treated of the Collateral, I come now to &s;peake of the Connective Hi&s;tory of the &s;ame Kingdome of the <HI>Dragon.</HI> And fir&s;t let us read the <HI>Vi&s;ion,</HI> as it is there fir&s;t, &amp; fore&s;aid.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev,</HI> 13:1.</NOTE> [<HI>And I &s;tood upon the &s;and of the</HI> Sea, <HI>and &s;awe a</HI> Bea&s;t <HI>ri&s;e up out of the</HI> Sea, <HI>having</HI> &s;even Heads <HI>&amp;</HI> Ten Hornes, <HI>&amp; upon</HI> His Hornes, Ten Crownes, <HI>and upon</HI> His Heads <HI>the name of</HI> Bla&s;phemy. <MILESTONE N="2,"> <HI>And the</HI> Bea&s;t <HI>which I &s;awe was like a</HI> Leopard, <HI>and His</HI> feet <HI>were as the</HI> feet <HI>of a</HI> Bear, <HI>and</HI> His mouth, <HI>as the</HI> mouth <HI>of a</HI> Lion, <HI>and the</HI> Dragon <HI>gave</HI> Him, His Power, <HI>and His</HI> Seat <HI>&amp;</HI> great Authourity. <MILESTONE N="3"> <HI>And I &s;aw</HI> one <HI>of</HI> His Heads, <HI>as it were</HI> wounded to Death, <HI>and</HI> His Deadley wound <HI>was healed: and all the world wondred after the</HI> Bea&s;t. <MILESTONE N="4"> <HI>And They wor&s;hipped the</HI> Dragon, <HI>which gave power unto the</HI> Bea&s;t. <HI>And They wor&s;hipped the</HI> Bea&s;t <HI>&s;aying, who is like unto the</HI> Bea&s;t? <HI>who is able to make warre with Him? &amp;c.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="4" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 4.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. <HI>12.17.</HI> The Expla|nation of this ap|pearance; as to the Shape.</NOTE>It has been &s;hewn how the <HI>Dragon ca&s;t out of the Heaven, was wrath, and went out to make war with the Remnant of the wo|mans &s;eed.</HI> And this bu&s;tle of warre being On the face of the Earth, as in <HI>another Vi|&s;ion</HI> had been &s;poke off, and therefore here
<PB N="47" REF="65"> omitted. And while that warre was yet hot, &amp; at the heighth: loe we find the <HI>Apo&s;tle,</HI> as if one &s;hunning the noi&s;e, &amp; trouble of that warre, &s;tept off from the <HI>Earth,</HI> &amp; &s;tanding on <HI>the &s;ands of the Sea.</HI> And as He &s;tood there, loe, <HI>A Bea&s;t ro&s;e up out of the Sea: Headed,</HI> &amp; <HI>Horned,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Chap.</HI> 12:3.</NOTE> as He had once &s;een before in Heaven, except with this difference, that where as before there were but <HI>&s;even Crownes,</HI> &amp; tho&s;e were upon the <HI>&s;even Heads,</HI> This <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> ari&s;eth with <HI>Ten Crownes,</HI> &amp; tho&s;e upon His <HI>Ten Hornes.</HI> Now it &s;hall &s;eeme that this <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> was in all points <HI>the &s;ame</HI> as before, excepting only <HI>His Age,</HI> &amp; His <HI>Actions,</HI> which were new. For in His early dayes, who had &s;een Him; would have &s;eene only <HI>one Head,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Diony&s;. Halicar|na&s;. Hi&s;t. Rev. <HI>17:9, 10,</HI></NOTE> with a <HI>crowne</HI> on it, and all the re&s;t, but &s;hadowes of &s;o many Heads to come. The next appea|rance as He grew elder was other wi&s;e. And &s;o at la&s;t appeared <HI>&s;ix heads crowned,</HI> whereof 5 fallen, one &s;tanding, &amp; one to come up. And now at this la&s;t appeatance are to be &s;eene <HI>&s;ix fallen Heads,</HI> and the <HI>Seventh crow|ned,</HI> &amp; <HI>reigning;</HI> and the <HI>Ten Hornes,</HI> which afore were but as it were &s;o many &s;hadows of <HI>Hornes to come,</HI> do now appear in full &s;hew with each of Them a crowne thereon.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 13:1, 2.</NOTE> And the Apo&s;tle &s;tanding as it were nigh unto Him, de&s;cribes His whole &s;hape, as what colour He was off, what &s;potts ap|peared on His body, what a mouth, what feet, &amp; claws He had: And what di&s;po&s;i|tion He was off, and then proceeds he to the Story.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="5" TYPE="section">
<PB N="48" REF="66">
<HEAD>&sect;. 5.</HEAD>
<P>I &s;hall fir&s;t goe thoro with the Hi|&s;tory, &amp; then proceed to the &s;hape &amp; qua|lities. And fir&s;t as to the <HI>Time when</HI> this <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> aro&s;e.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 13:3.</NOTE> It was not until after <HI>One of the &s;even heads, was wounded, as it were unto death;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the History of the City Ro|ma under the State of her <HI>6^t^h</HI> Nead, the Im|periall power, wounded as it were unto Death. See Dio|ny&s;. Hal. See the Chron. &amp; An|nal of mat: Palm: &amp; Baron. &amp; petav. Et Hi&s;t. de Goth: per Ior|nandem.</NOTE> <HI>and until that deadly wound was healed.</HI> Now the&s;e <HI>Heads</HI> had <HI>fallen, five times,</HI> and <HI>ri&s;en</HI> againe; and yet no <HI>Deadly</HI> wound was knowne. For tho King <HI>Tarquinius</HI> was cutt off, &amp; all His family, when the fir&s;t head called <HI>Kingly power</HI> went downe; yet this was a wound only unto that family, but no wound unto the <HI>City,</HI> called the <HI>Bea&s;t:</HI> For <HI>Kingship</HI> layd a&s;ide, the <HI>Con&s;uls</HI> ruled, and the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> increa&s;ed in&s;trength &amp; growth as if there had been no change. And &s;o al&s;o it happened at the Change of every head. But when <HI>the &s;ixth Head,</HI> (which was after the <HI>Apo&s;tles time,) did fall;</HI> then was the <HI>Deadly wound,</HI> as by the Story appears: which happen'd as follows, very remarkea|bly. In the year of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> 411, the <HI>Imperial City Roma</HI> was be&s;ieged, &amp; taken by <HI>Alari|cus</HI> the <HI>Gothlander</HI> a Barbarous King, of the <HI>North,</HI> who cam boldly thoro all difficulties, from a farre Countrey, and by force entered that City which for all mo&s;t a thou&s;and yeares had beene the great Mai&s;tre&s;s of the world. <HI>Honorius</HI> a &s;leepy Prince was then Emperour, who thro &s;lackne&s;s of govern|ment fell into this great default, to &s;uffer &s;o meane an enemie to approach &s;o near Him. But the city being once be&s;et, the famine with in oppre&s;&s;ed as much as the Enemy with out, &s;o as &s;he was forced to yield, and
<PB N="49" REF="66"> at that time almo&s;t <HI>all Italy</HI> was brought un|der. This was &s;uch a wound as <HI>Roma</HI> never felt before, no not when She was &s;ack't by <HI>the Gaules</HI> in her younger years. And yet it proved not fatal, for that <HI>Alaricus</HI> dying in His victory, this &s;torme was avoided, &amp; <HI>Roma</HI> recovered againe, and the Emperour <HI>Honorius</HI> reigned on. But 30 years after this, cam <HI>Attila</HI> King of the <HI>Hunns,</HI> and having greatly wa&s;ted all the <HI>Northerne Italia,</HI> He tooke the city <HI>Florentia</HI> by &s;torme, &amp; ut|terly razed it unto the ground, &amp; had don as much to <HI>Roma,</HI> had not the wi&s;dome of <HI>Leo</HI> then Bp. there, with good words diver|ted Him. But <HI>Gen&s;erikus</HI> King of the <HI>Van|dales,</HI> having fir&s;t conquered <HI>Africa,</HI> came over into <HI>Italia,</HI> and &s;lew <HI>Maximian</HI> the U&s;urping Emperour, &amp; tooke <HI>Roma</HI> by force, rifled, &s;poiled, &amp; burn't it, and led away captive <HI>Eudoxia</HI> the Empre&s;s, in the year of Chri&s;t 458. But like a &s;torme, He only wa&s;ted the countrey, &amp; &s;o retur|ned. For in tho&s;e dayes the <HI>Ea&s;terne Empyre</HI> being formidable in power, the&s;e <HI>fla&s;hes of Conque&s;t</HI> dur&s;t not abide the revenge, that from thence &s;eemed to threaten. After this &s;ome years, <HI>Biorgus</HI> King of the <HI>Alanes</HI> en|tred by <HI>Trent,</HI> and wa&s;ted all the countrey until He was overcome. But with in two or three years after, about the year of Chri&s;t 467 came <HI>Odoacer</HI> King of the <HI>Herulans</HI> with an infinite number of people, &amp; over|came, &amp; de&s;troyed <HI>Augu&s;tulus</HI> the la&s;t <HI>Emperour of Roma,</HI> and that &s;o, as <HI>no more Emperour reigned there.</HI> And for 14 years
<PB N="50" REF="67"> He continued &s;poiling all <HI>Italia,</HI> and wrote Him&s;elfe King thereof. Thus <HI>Roma</HI> had received many wounds, but this la&s;t was a <HI>deadly One;</HI> Her la&s;t Emperour being de|&s;troyed, and an enemy writing Him&s;elfe King <HI>of Italia:</HI> Her <HI>Empyre</HI> was now expy|ring. But as if this had not been enough, in the year 481 cam <HI>Theodorikus</HI> another <HI>Gothlander,</HI> and di&s;comfited &amp; &s;lew <HI>Odoa|cer,</HI> tooke <HI>Roma,</HI> and made great &s;laugh|ter of people therein, and in all the coun|trey round about. And after all this, He reigned King <HI>of Italy</HI> 25 years, and his heirs after him: until <HI>Iu&s;tinian</HI> reigning at <HI>Con|&s;tantinople, Beli&s;arius</HI> once more brought <HI>Italy</HI> under &s;ubjection unto the <HI>Ea&s;terne Em|pyre,</HI> yet &s;o, as <HI>Ravenna,</HI> &amp; not <HI>Roma</HI> be|came the &s;eat of the <HI>Imperial</HI> &s;ub&s;titute. But in the year 542, under <HI>Totila</HI> Their King, the <HI>Goths</HI> cam againe, &amp; twice tooke <HI>Roma.</HI> And yet then al&s;o came <HI>Nar&s;es</HI> from <HI>Con&s;tan|tinople,</HI> and once againe re&s;cued that thral|dome. And <HI>Teia</HI> ano<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">her King of the &s;ame, after 11 years; made great wa&s;t: until <HI>Nar&s;es</HI> &s;lew him al&s;o, in 553. Now after this, the <HI>Gothes</HI> &s;tirred no more, but incor|porating with the Natives, Their name became forgotten. But this healed not the deadly wound, for 16 years after the <HI>Goths</HI> &s;top't; there cam <HI>Alboinus</HI> King of the <HI>Lon|gobards,</HI> with a very great army, &amp; an in|finite traine of women &amp; children, and con|quered, &amp; po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed all the whole countrey, from the <HI>Alpes,</HI> unto the mountaines of <HI>Apennine,</HI> and gave the name of <HI>Lumbardy</HI>
<PB N="51" REF="67"> unto that land, where He, &amp; his Succe&s;|&s;ors enjoyed, &amp; reigned about 213 years, from 566, unto the year of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> 779, and during that whole while, were a &s;trait bridle, and a &s;harpe curb, to keepe lowe the city of <HI>Roma,</HI> &amp; the Bishops thereof. Only the <HI>Ea&s;terne Emperour</HI> having a Sub&s;ti|tute at <HI>Ravenna,</HI> made head again&s;t the <HI>Lumbards,</HI> &amp; becam a &s;mal defence to &s;tave off captivity; and yet ever &amp; anon, the <HI>Bi&s;hop,</HI> &amp; His <HI>Romans,</HI> were driven to crouch, and to petition, and to buy Their peace of the&s;e <HI>Lombards.</HI> And when at la&s;t <HI>Charlemaigne</HI> came to the re&s;cue out of the&s;e dayly fears, he found <HI>Leo</HI> then <HI>Bi&s;hop of Roma</HI> oppre&s;&s;ed by the factious citizens with in <HI>Roma;</HI> &s;o as this <HI>Great Bea&s;t</HI> at that time, was as an old Lion ready to dye, &amp; ga&s;ping for breath, per&s;ecuted by the flyes, bitten of dogs, griped by ravenous birds, trod on by a&s;&s;es, &amp; &s;purned by the vile&s;t creatures; and as it were wounded to death: &amp; yet then He revived. For after &s;o many bitter wounds, &amp; endle&s;s mi&s;eries for 300 years together continually afflicting, Ha|ving lo&s;t al her dominion, &amp; rule, and be|come a &s;ervant in common with all the re&s;t of <HI>Italy</HI> unto the Emperour of <HI>Con&s;tantino|ple,</HI> &amp; his Sub&s;titute at <HI>Ravenna;</HI> and ha|ving lo&s;t all her territories, &amp; praefectures in <HI>Europe</HI> &amp; <HI>A&s;ia,</HI> &amp; in her owne native countrey of <HI>Italia:</HI> and having been four times taken by force, &amp; mi&s;erably ravaged, rent torne &amp; &s;tript, and having been trod on, &amp; cru&s;h't, &amp; trampled under the feet of
<PB N="52" REF="68"> &s;even Barbarous Nations; and after &s;he had &s;eene &amp; felt her delicat body defiled by the rude rapes of mo&s;t ruffianly mi&s;creants, who &s;purned Her in the very face, &amp; teeth of Her, &s;tript Her naked of all Her Orna|ments, &amp; the Trophees of Her great glory, &amp; made her de&s;olate, threw downe her walls, &amp; burnt her hou&s;es, &s;old her chil|dren for &s;laves, &s;lew the &s;trength of her power, &amp; led her women into captivity; and after having payd tribute to vile&s;t &s;tran|gers, and having lo&s;t all emblems of Ma|je&s;tie &amp; &s;tate: and her 6^t^h, <HI>Head,</HI> the Impe|rial dignity being long &s;ince cutt off from her, &amp; <HI>wounded unto Death;</HI> This &s;omtimes <HI>Mon&s;trous Bea&s;t</HI> remained yet &s;till breathing, as the <HI>Skeleton,</HI> back bone, &amp; ribbs of a &s;omtimes famous city, with a bare &s;kull in&s;tead of an Head hanging downe like dead, the bare name &amp; &s;tile of <HI>Pontifex Maximus</HI> holding life &amp; Soul together, &amp; that was all.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rea.</HI> 13:3.</NOTE> And &s;uch was <HI>the Deadly wound, of One of the Heads, as it were wounded to death.</HI> And it cam to pa&s;s even as <HI>the Apo&s;tle</HI> &s;aw in Vi&s;ion. For was ever any creature in the whole world, &s;o, &amp; &s;o much wounded, and that for &s;o long together, and &s;o near, &amp; &s;o very near death, &amp; yet live, &amp; revive to live, and to get head againe? And yet &s;uch was the ca&s;e, &amp; the &s;tate of the <HI>Empyre of Ro|ma</HI> at that time; and it was never &s;o before, nor be&s;ides. And this therefore was the certaine time of the <HI>wound, as it were, unto Death,</HI> but not quite Dead. And yet after this aro&s;e up the <HI>Bea&s;t out of the Sea,</HI> in the
<PB N="53" REF="68"> time of the reigne of his <HI>&s;eventh Head,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Ten Hornes which &s;prang up together therewith.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="6" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 6.</HEAD>
<P>This <HI>Deadly wound</HI> being over,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the Inhabi|ters of the Sea, and the Bea&s;t out of the Sea of, whom They are mean't. And why They were &s;o called.</NOTE> and even ready to heale, Our next expectation is, to &s;ee how the <HI>Bea&s;t aro&s;e.</HI> But here are two things thru&s;ting in, as nece&s;&s;ary to be fir&s;t knowne, and they are fir&s;t what was <HI>that Sea</HI> whereout the <HI>Bea&s;t aro&s;e:</HI> and 2^l^y. by what markes we may infallibly know <HI>this Bea&s;t,</HI> when we &s;ee <HI>His comming up.</HI> Now in an&s;were to the fir&s;t que&s;tion: By the <HI>Sea</HI> mu&s;t be under&s;tood &s;ome place dif|ferent in nature from that of <HI>Heaven,</HI> &amp; that of <HI>Earth.</HI> And yet as the <HI>Church</HI> &s;aid to be in <HI>Heaven,</HI> was not in the place properly &s;o called, and the Religion &s;prung out of the <HI>Earth,</HI> was not from the meere Earth: So neither by the <HI>Sea,</HI> is to be under&s;tood, that place properly called the <HI>Sea;</HI> but &s;ome other thing, that with ea&s;e, by a well knowne <HI>Trope,</HI> may bear that Name. And be&s;ides it mu&s;t be under&s;tood of &s;ome &s;uch place,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 12.12. <HI>Ch.</HI> 13. <HI>&amp;</HI> 7.</NOTE> from whence <HI>Per&s;ecution</HI> might come upon the <HI>Church;</HI> becau&s;e of the <HI>woe pronunced</HI> to befal the <HI>Inhabiters of the Sea.</HI> And which this <HI>Bea&s;t of the Sea,</HI> is to bring about. By the <HI>Sea</HI> therefore, mu&s;t be under&s;tood a people &s;ome way or other related unto great waters, and that plainly to be di&s;cerned; according to the acceptation of waters in holy writt. Now to the&s;e purpo&s;es we find, that as <HI>wa|ters,</HI> are common meanes of <HI>Natural life,</HI> hence allegorikally in the &s;criptures they
<PB N="54" REF="69"> are commonly taken for meanes of <HI>&s;piri|tual</HI> &amp; <HI>Aeternal life,</HI> as it were the <HI>&s;piritual drinke of mens Souls.</HI> And to this purpo&s;e, the <HI>Word of God</HI> and <HI>divine knowledge</HI> are called <HI>Water.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ezek</HI> 47:1, 2, 3, 4, 5.</NOTE> As where it is &s;aid, <HI>Waters came running forth from under the Altar, and from thence, ran abroad, at fir&s;t only ankle deepe, &amp; then knee deepe, and then up to the loynes, &amp; lastly &s;o deepe as a river un+pa&s;&s;able, or waters where a man might &s;wim.</HI> Now we know,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mal.</HI> 2.4, 5, 6, 7.</NOTE> that at the <HI>Altar,</HI> the <HI>Prie&s;ts lips were wont to drop knowledge of Gods word.</HI> And tho&s;e therefore mu&s;t be the <HI>waters flo|wing from the Altar,</HI> even <HI>&s;piritual</HI> waters. And as appeares by the Vi&s;ion; the&s;e <HI>Spiri|tual Waters</HI> did flow, every age <HI>deeper,</HI> &amp; <HI>deeper,</HI> until they became very plentiful. As in another place it is &s;aid more plainly,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Hab.</HI> 2:14.</NOTE> the <HI>Knowledge of the Lord &s;hall become as the</HI> Watets <HI>that cover the</HI> Sea. And in another place the ever ble&s;&s;ed <HI>Our Sa|viour</HI> hath &s;aid, <HI>who &s;oever &s;hal drinke of the</HI> Waters <HI>that</HI> I <HI>&s;hall give Him,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Joh.</HI> 4:14. <HI>Ch,</HI> 6.63.</NOTE> <HI>&s;hall never thir&s;t:</HI> becau&s;e <HI>that water &s;hall be in Him, a wel of water &s;pringing up, into exerlasting life.</HI> And by this <HI>water</HI> our <HI>Lord</HI> meant <HI>His words He &s;pake,</HI> which were &s;pirit &amp; life. And now by the &s;ame rea&s;on as the <HI>holy word,</HI> &amp; <HI>Divine Knowledge,</HI> are called <HI>Waters;</HI> &amp; <HI>Waters deepe as the Sea.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 1:1.</NOTE> So the <HI>Men who preach that word,</HI> &amp; <HI>teach that knowledge,</HI> may be al&s;o <HI>tropically</HI>
<PB N="55" REF="69"> called <HI>Waters,</HI> &amp; <HI>waters of the Sea;</HI> as al&s;o Our ble&s;&s;ed &s;aviour is &s;tiled <HI>The word,</HI> be|cau&s;e the <HI>preacher</HI> thereof; by a <HI>Metonymy.</HI> And after the &s;ame rate, here in this place, by the <HI>Sea,</HI> mu&s;t be meant <HI>tropically,</HI> the place where <HI>Gods word</HI> is taught, &amp; where <HI>Men dwel,</HI> who are <HI>Preachers of Gods word,</HI> &amp; <HI>Teachers of knowledge:</HI> and that place is the <HI>Church.</HI> Whence it appear's, that the Bea&s;t, who aro&s;e out of the <HI>Sea</HI> aro&s;e out of the <HI>Church;</HI> and that by the <HI>Inhabiters of the Sea,</HI> are meant People dwelling in aplace where Gods word is, or was wont to be taught, and therefore, a people called the <HI>Church.</HI> But then will &s;ome &s;ay. What <HI>Per&s;ecutions working woe,</HI> can reafonably be feared, where <HI>Churchmen</HI> reigne? Or how &s;hall the <HI>Dragon</HI> be &s;aid to rule there, from whence He was ca&s;t out? And we would &s;ay, true in deed, as is ob|jected, were it the <HI>Pure,</HI> &amp; <HI>true</HI> Church, called <HI>Heaven;</HI> out of which this <HI>Beast aro&s;e.</HI> But it is, <HI>out of the Sea,</HI> and <HI>not out of Heaven,</HI> whence the Bea&s;t comes. And therefore tho the <HI>Heaven,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Sea,</HI> are both &s;ignifi|cant of the <HI>Church,</HI> yet are they to be un|der&s;tood of Churches, as widely different each from other, as are the <HI>foul Seas,</HI> from the <HI>pure Heavens:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ezek.</HI> 47:10, 11, 12. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 57.20.</NOTE> and &s;o are the <HI>Waters of Gods Word</HI> to be di&s;tingui&s;hed, from the <HI>corrupt, falt, &amp; troubled waters of the Sea,</HI> with as great a width of di&s;tance as is be|tweene, <HI>cleane</HI> water, <HI>&amp; foul or myrie.</HI> For the waters of the <HI>Sea,</HI> are called in holy writt, <HI>troubled waters, which ca&s;t up myre
<PB N="56" REF="70"> &amp; dirt:</HI> and thence do &s;ignifie a <HI>Corrupt,</HI> &amp; no <HI>pure Church.</HI> And in &s;uch a ca&s;e we u&s;e to &s;ay, <HI>Corruptio optimi e&s;t pe&s;&s;ima,</HI> the be&s;t things that are, when corrupted, do prove the wor&s;t of Corruptions. And hence it ap|pears, that the <HI>Bea&s;t who did ari&s;e out of the Sea</HI> mu&s;t needs be Significant, of &s;ome Mon&s;ter of Mankind, which ari&s;ing out of the <HI>Pale of Gods Church corrupted,</HI> was in|&s;pired by the <HI>old Serpent,</HI> to become a <HI>&s;econd Dragon,</HI> &amp; with great wrath to per&s;ecute the <HI>true</HI> &amp; <HI>pure Church.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="4" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="57" REF="70">
<HEAD>Chap. the IV. &sect;. 1.</HEAD>
<ARGUMENT>
<P>Of the <HI>Marks</HI> of the <HI>Marine Bea&s;t. 1.</HI> That He had <HI>Heads</HI> &amp; <HI>10 Hornes.</HI> And <HI>2^l^y.</HI> That <HI>One</HI> of the <HI>7 Heads</HI> was to com up after the <HI>Apo&s;tles</HI> time. <HI>3.</HI> That <HI>One</HI> of the <HI>Heads</HI> was wounded as it were unto <HI>Death,</HI> &amp; yet <HI>healed. 4.</HI> That <HI>10 Kings</HI> were to ari&s;e at &s;ame <HI>Hour</HI> with the <HI>Bea&s;t. 5.</HI> That the <HI>Dragon</HI> gave <HI>Him</HI> His <HI>Seat. 6.</HI> That They <HI>wor|&s;hipped</HI> the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> &amp; al&s;o the <HI>Dragon. 7.</HI> That the <HI>great whore</HI> was the <HI>great City</HI> which reigned over the <HI>Kings</HI> of the <HI>Earth.</HI> And of the <HI>Verdict</HI> which mu&s;t nece&s;&s;arily follow upon the&s;e <HI>Evidences.</HI> And <HI>Objections</HI> an&s;wered.</P>
</ARGUMENT>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect; 1.</HEAD>
<P>HAving &s;hewne what was the <HI>Sea,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The Intro|duction.</NOTE> out of which aro&s;e the <HI>Bea&s;t:</HI> now come we to inquire after the <HI>marks of the Bea&s;t,</HI> whereby He may be in|fallibly
<PB N="58" REF="71"> knowne when He appears comming up; which is He. And con&s;ider we well the <HI>Apostles</HI> words, and the&s;e markes are &s;o very plaine, that from all the <HI>wild Bea&s;ts</HI> in the <HI>Wilderne&s;s,</HI> &amp; from all the &s;trange Mon&s;ters in <HI>Afrika</HI> He may mo&s;t ea&s;ily be di&s;cerned. And to this purpo&s;e.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 2.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">The <HI>1^&s;^t.</HI> marke of the Bea&s;t, He had <HI>7</HI> Heads &amp; Ten Hornes; and <HI>10</HI> Crownes on His Horns.</NOTE>The fir&s;t marke di&s;covers Him by the <HI>make of His Body.</HI> We do not take no|tice of His <HI>haire</HI> of what colour 'tis, nor of His <HI>Spotts,</HI> how many, &amp; where they are, nor of His <HI>teeth,</HI> or <HI>claws,</HI> how bigge or little, or how many: for the&s;e may be changeable: and therefore we e&s;teeme them as uncertaine markes. But the <HI>make</HI> of His Body is an Infallible marke. There was but one Bea&s;t in all the world, that had <HI>Seven Heads,</HI> &amp; <HI>Ten Hornes:</HI> And that was the <HI>Roman Monarchy.</HI> And tho this Bea&s;t ap|peared once, with 7 <HI>Crownes,</HI> &amp; tho&s;e on His <HI>Heads,</HI> and now he <HI>appeares</HI> with <HI>Ten Crownes,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 13:3.</NOTE> &amp; tho&s;e upon <HI>His Hornes:</HI> yet that hinders not, but he is the <HI>&s;ame Monster</HI> that was &s;eene before. For the different ap|pearance of the Crownes, was but an acci|dental, &amp; no e&s;&s;entiall difference. A man may have many Crownes, &amp; may loo&s;e them, or may increa&s;e them, as it may happen to Him: and &s;o might this <HI>Bea&s;t.</HI> For a crowne may be taken off, or put on, but an <HI>Head,</HI> or an <HI>Horne,</HI> cannot be &s;o. The <HI>first Bea&s;t appeared in Heaven,</HI> and did there ca&s;t downe the <HI>Starrs of Heaven,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 17.10.</NOTE> and that had 7 <HI>Heads,</HI> crowned with 7 <HI>Crownes,</HI> on each Head One, whereof 5 <HI>Crownes</HI> &s;he|wed
<PB N="59" REF="71"> <HI>fallen,</HI> the 6^t^h. <HI>&s;tood firme,</HI> &amp; the <HI>&s;e|venth Crown</HI> appeared only <HI>Comming.</HI> After this, <HI>that Beast</HI> then called a <HI>Dragon,</HI> in that &s;tate of His Life: was ca&s;t <HI>out of Hea|ven, unto the Earth,</HI> and then lo&s;t he <HI>all his Crownes,</HI> but that which was not yet &s;ett too, or quite Come up. And the &s;ixth head which had the only <HI>&s;tanding Crown</HI> was in a manner wounded unto death, as by the &s;tory has beene fully &s;hewne. But now the &s;ame Mon&s;ter appear's againe, new deck't &amp; trim'd, with all His <HI>&s;even Heads,</HI> &amp; <HI>Ten Hornes,</HI> only with different circum&s;tances: &amp; in a different &s;tate, &amp; at an elder age. Time it &s;eemes had made &s;ome alteration. It was then called a <HI>Dragon great</HI> &amp; <HI>Red:</HI> It is now <HI>a Beast,</HI> and a Great one too, <HI>Scarlet coloured:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver.</HI> 3. <HI>Ch.</HI> 13.2.</NOTE> And He had <HI>the Power, &amp; the Seat, and Autho|rity of the Dragon.</HI> And is the <HI>&s;ame Bea&s;t</HI> un|der different circum&s;tances. But where was &s;uch a thing ever happened? All &s;tory doe's agree, that the <HI>Heads,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Hornes,</HI> both of the <HI>Dragon,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> together with all cir|cum&s;tances have been acted at <HI>Roma.</HI> There was the <HI>Dragons</HI> reigne, and there is it, that the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> &s;itts. The <HI>&s;eat of the Dragon,</HI> was the <HI>Pagan Roma,</HI> and the <HI>&s;eat of the Bea&s;t is the great City, which in St.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 17.18.</NOTE> <HI>Johns time rei|gned over the Kings of the Earth.</HI> And that was <HI>Roma</HI> the <HI>Church of the Sea,</HI> or the <HI>ma|rine Roma.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="3" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 3.</HEAD>
<P>And now that the&s;e things are infal|libly meant of the <HI>Roman Power,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The <HI>2^d.</HI> marke. That one of the <HI>7</HI> Heads was to come up after the Apo&s;tles time, and it did &s;o. Rev. <HI>17.10.</HI></NOTE> comes in a <HI>&s;econd marke,</HI> as it were a &s;econd Evidence to make it good. Which &s;ayes, that the <HI>Bea&s;t
<PB N="60" REF="72"> of &s;even Heads</HI> in the <HI>Apo&s;tles</HI> time, did <HI>want one of the &s;even to come up.</HI> And the Hi&s;tory by all agreements confirmes the &s;ame, that at the &s;ame city, of the other &s;ix heads, the <HI>Seventh</HI> al&s;o came up, after the <HI>Apostles</HI> di|&s;ea&s;e, &amp; hath reigned, &amp; continues &s;o to doe unto this day, according to all circum|&s;tances in the vi&s;ion de&s;cribed. Now with|out <HI>this Head,</HI> there was never any &s;uch mater as a <HI>Dragon</HI> or <HI>a Bea&s;t with</HI> 7 <HI>Heads.</HI> For when the <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> wrote, there had been <HI>but &s;ix heads,</HI> reigning: and therefore, if <HI>this Head,</HI> be abated; the <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> &s;eemes to have &s;poken,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the &s;tory in the An: of Bar: &amp; Hi&s;t of Petav.</NOTE> more then the full Truth. But the time is pa&s;t, that was &s;poken off, and the thing is plaine enough that it is full true. And if &s;o, then it cannot be avoided, but that the <HI>Dominion</HI> that is now at <HI>Roma,</HI> and that has reigned there, for more then 800 years la&s;t pa&s;t, is <HI>one</HI> of the <HI>&s;even Heads</HI> of the <HI>Red Dragon,</HI> and the <HI>&s;carlet Bea&s;t,</HI> and is that <HI>very Bea&s;t</HI> which aro&s;e out of the <HI>Sea;</HI> and that <HI>Sea,</HI> is mean't of the <HI>Church corrupted.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="4" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 4.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">The <HI>3^d.</HI> marke. That One of the Heads was wounded as it were unto death, and yet was healed againt. Rev, <HI>13:3.</HI></NOTE>But the&s;e things appear yet more plaine by a third marke, and that is: that where as <HI>One of the Heads of this Marine Bea&s;t was wounded, as it were unto Death, yet this Deadly wound was healed;</HI> and that &s;o farre, <HI>as all the world wondred after this healed Bea&s;t.</HI> To be wounded near death, &amp; yet to revive, &amp; live in &s;plendor; is a remarkable thing, and apt to be noted, &amp; well remembred, and that e&s;pecially in a ca&s;e of one, in emi|nent place of honour. And yet &s;o was it here.
<PB N="61" REF="72"> For as there was never any Kingdome upon Earth, that attained unto &s;o great &amp; &s;o long ma&s;tery of power as did the <HI>Roman</HI> Monar|chy: &s;o the wound which that <HI>Monarchy</HI> received, when it lo&s;t <HI>the Imperial Dignity;</HI> and when <HI>the Imperial</HI> city was four times taken by force, and &s;poyled of all it's Tro|phees, &amp; en&s;ignes of Maje&s;ty &amp; &s;tate; as hath been afore related; was as great a fall: and as much to be admired, and to be no|ted with an Univer&s;al ob&s;ervation, &amp; re|membrance all the world over. And yet loe, at what a Mon&s;trous rate this Wound is healed! The <HI>Pope of Roma</HI> is ari&s;en up,<NOTE PLACE="marg">ver. <HI>2.</HI> With the &s;tory in Bar. &amp; Petav.</NOTE> out of the <HI>du&s;t of the Emperour,</HI> and hath had <HI>His Seat,</HI> and <HI>His Power,</HI> &amp; <HI>Authority,</HI> for above 800 years, and <HI>hath been wondred af|ter by all the world,</HI> for &s;ome part of this time, as much as ever the Emperour was. Read the Vi&s;ion; and compare the Hi&s;tory of the things come to pa&s;s, therewith: and then &s;ay how plainely the <HI>Apostle</HI> hath de&s;cribed the <HI>Wound of the Empyre,</HI> 400 years before it came to pa&s;s; and how punctually he hath noted, &amp; ob&s;erved, the advance of <HI>the Pa|pacy</HI> into the <HI>Seat</HI> &amp; the <HI>Honours</HI> of the <HI>great Red Dragon,</HI> and how plainly he de&s;|cribes that Kingdome, &s;aying as full, as if it were in plaine words, [<HI>This</HI> is the <HI>Bea&s;t which aro&s;e out of the Sea This</HI> is proper|ly the <HI>Seventh Head</HI> of that <HI>Mon&s;ter; This</HI> is the <HI>Dragons Heir.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="5" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 5.</HEAD>
<P>But here is &s;till <HI>more evidence</HI> to the &s;ame purpo&s;e.<NOTE PLACE="marg">The <HI>4^t^h.</HI> marke: that the <HI>10</HI> Kings were to ari&s;e at at once with the Bea&s;t, &amp; to give him their po|wer.</NOTE> This <HI>Bea&s;t of the S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">a</HI> appears with <HI>Ten Hornes all Crowned:</HI> and the&s;e
<PB N="62" REF="73"> <HI>Ten Hornes,</HI> are expre&s;ly &s;aid to be,<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:12, 13, 14.</NOTE> <HI>Ten Kings;</HI> or according to the Prophet<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 7:17. <HI>with</HI> 23.</NOTE> <HI>Da|niels</HI> &s;en&s;e, to be mean't of <HI>Ten Kingdoms</HI> that <HI>were to start up at the &s;ame time together with the Bea&s;t, at the &s;ame Hour, &amp; were to have One mind, in order to give Their &s;trength &amp; power unto the Bea&s;t; and to make warre with the Lamb on His behalfe.</HI> &amp;c. Now all the&s;e things have happened perfectly, &amp; to a title, as in the Vi&s;ion has been de&s;cribed. The <HI>Roman Papacy</HI> ('tis true) had a Kind of Conception about the year of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> 600, or a little after, at what time the vile Tray|tor <HI>Phocas</HI> having murdered His ma&s;ter, the Emperour <HI>Mauritius,</HI> and being counte|nanced, &amp; congratulated by<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">See the Story in An|nals of Mat.-Palmer: Baron: Petavi: &amp; Aven|tinus, &amp; Platina.</NOTE> <HI>Bonifacius the</HI> III^d, at that time <HI>Pope,</HI> or <HI>Bishop of Ro|ma;</HI> in requital thereof <HI>Phocas</HI> made Him<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">Pla|tina in vit: Bon. III.</NOTE> <HI>Univer&s;al Bishops.</HI> And a while after, <HI>this Grant</HI> being read at a <HI>Convocation,</HI> or Coun|cil of 72 <HI>Roman Bishops,</HI> was recorded as a lawful &amp; &s;acred graunt; and from that time forward, the Bishop of <HI>Roma</HI> wrote him &s;elfe <HI>Pontifex Maximus;</HI> and was &s;tiled <HI>his holine&s;s.</HI> And ever after in all His decrees wrote <HI>volumus et inbemus.</HI> But alas this was but a naked title for a long time after the&s;e dayes, while the Kings of <HI>Lumbardy,</HI> on one hand, &amp; the <HI>Emperours</HI> on the Other, kept him under; and the barbarous <HI>Sarra|zenes</HI> invading, put him to no &s;mal fright; and the <HI>Citizenes of his owne See,</HI> would &s;carcely allow him above the honour of a fellow Citizen.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mar|tini Pol: Chron.</NOTE> But about the year 750, <HI>Pope Zachary</HI> having kindly incouraged the
<PB N="63" REF="73"> Son of <HI>Charles Martel</HI> to dethrone his ma&s;ter, and to take his crowne from off his Head; and that Rebellion proving &s;ucce&s;s full; the Son of the U&s;urper called <HI>Charlemagne</HI> ha|ving opportunity of power, do&s;troyed the Kingdome of <HI>Lumbardy,</HI> and relieved <HI>Leo,</HI> then <HI>Pope of Roma;</HI> being even ready to pe|ri&s;h becau&s;e of the hatred of his Ci|tizens within his City of <HI>Roma.</HI> But <HI>Charle|maigne</HI> having delivered him out of this dan|ger; He al&s;o made <HI>Leo,</HI> a &s;overeigne Prince, inve&s;ting him with a territory of much land out of his new Conque&s;ts,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rea: the Hi&s;t. of the world by Petav: the An|nals of Baron. &amp; the Chron. Of each nation.</NOTE> &amp; &s;etled it on <HI>the Papacy.</HI> And in requital, <HI>Leo</HI> the <HI>Pope</HI> Made <HI>Charlemaigne, Emperour of Roma.</HI> And this was the fir&s;t proper Ri&s;e of <HI>this Bea&s;t out of the Sea:</HI> And this <HI>Charlemaigne</HI> the <HI>new Emperour,</HI> was the fir&s;t of the <HI>Ten Hornes,</HI> who gave <HI>his power &amp; &s;trength unto him.</HI> And from <HI>that Hour, Pope Leo</HI> began to be the <HI>&s;eventh Crowned Head of Roma.</HI> Now when this new Emperour had led the way, <HI>more Hornes</HI> came in al&s;o, &amp; &s;ubmit|ted unto <HI>this Bea&s;t.</HI> Many Kings afore this, at much di&s;tance had &s;eemed to homage him with good words, but warrs &amp; troubles hin|dred, that there could be no comming &amp; going betweene: but now that this mighty Emperour, by his great conque&s;ts had &s;et|led peace in <HI>Europe,</HI> the re&s;t of the <HI>Ten Hor|nes</HI> came in, all mo&s;t all at Once. And the&s;e were 1^&s;^t. the King <HI>of Italy</HI> the grand child of <HI>Charlemaigne,</HI> and his Succe&s;&s;ors. The <HI>King of Spaine</HI> and his followers. The King of <HI>England;</HI> And the King of <HI>Scotland,</HI> and
<PB N="64" REF="74"> the King of <HI>Hungaria.</HI> And not long after the King <HI>of Ireland,</HI> &amp; the King of <HI>Poland,</HI> and the King of <HI>Denmarke,</HI> &amp; <HI>Norway.</HI> And la&s;tly the King of <HI>Sweden</HI> cam in. All the&s;e came in, &amp; owned the <HI>Pope,</HI> as Their <HI>univer&s;al &amp; common father,</HI> and gave Him <HI>great privileges</HI> out of each Kingdome, &amp; much of revenues, &amp; of power &amp; authori|ty &amp; &s;way in all of Their Kingdomes. And all the&s;e did &s;tart up as it were together, at <HI>one Hour;</HI> (that is according to the <HI>great account,</HI> as the Almighty reckon's <HI>years,</HI> whereof<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>P&s;.</HI> 90.4. 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3:8.</NOTE> <HI>One thou&s;and make but one day,</HI> and <HI>One Hours</HI> time makes above 40 <HI>years.</HI>) So as in about 40 years &s;pace from the En|trance of the Empyre of <HI>Charles the Great,</HI> or in one age, or a &s;hort &s;pace, there ro&s;e up a <HI>Bea&s;t out of the Church,</HI> the 7^t^h, <HI>Head,</HI> of the <HI>Great Mon&s;ter at Roma,</HI> with <HI>Ten Hornes,</HI> or <HI>Ten Kingdomes,</HI> at <HI>his devotion.</HI> Who in the <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> time, were <HI>none of Them Kings,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev,</HI> 17.12.</NOTE> or in <HI>any Kingly power,</HI> but in His time the countries of Their Kingdomes were all <HI>Prefectures</HI> of the <HI>Roman Empyre:</HI> but upon the fall of that Empyre the&s;e Kings aro&s;e, and upon the <HI>Ri&s;e of the Papacy,</HI> and altho They had many of Them Kingdomes before, yet at that time becomming homa|gers to that See, after the Example of <HI>Char|lemaigne</HI> the Emperour, owned Them&s;elves a &s;ort of Subjects to the <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; to hold their crownes of his gift, as <HI>Chri&s;ts Vicar.</HI> And ac|cording to this authourity, the <HI>Pope</HI> did often take upon him, to <HI>&s;ett up, &amp; pull down King+domes</HI> at his plea&s;ure. Now true it is, that
<PB N="65" REF="74"> &s;ome of the&s;e Kingdomes by times,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the &s;everal: Chrons of each King|dom.</NOTE> were parcelled into <HI>many for one;</HI> as when in Eng|land were <HI>&s;even Kingdomes,</HI> in <HI>Scotland</HI> two, <HI>in Ireland</HI> four, in <HI>Spaine</HI> twelve. Yet in the maine time, each of the&s;e Countreys knew but <HI>one Monarchy,</HI> and therefore are e&s;teemed but as One. Al&s;o in time the King|dome of <HI>Italy</HI> was taken into the <HI>Empyre,</HI> &amp; was no more a di&s;tinct Kingdome. But then at &s;ame time, the Kingdome <HI>of France</HI> dividing from the <HI>Empyre,</HI> kept up the &s;tint. So as the Kingdomes homagers to the See of <HI>Roma,</HI> were for the mo&s;t part according to the <HI>holy Vi&s;ion,</HI> an even account of <HI>Ten Hornes:</HI> but if they were, for &s;ome &s;mal &s;pace <HI>but nine,</HI> and for other &s;mal whiles, <HI>above Ten,</HI> yet being <HI>about the mater,</HI> ac|cording to Holy reckonings in the &s;crip|tures, (where often times a certaine num|ber &s;ignifies an uncertaine;) it is e&s;teemed a true &amp; creditable Explanation. And now would we know, <HI>who is the Bea&s;t of the Sea?</HI> And <HI>where dwells He?</HI> The Hi&s;tory gives a full Account, naming the <HI>place; to be the old City Roma;</HI> and the time, when <HI>Charle|maigne</HI> gave him his <HI>fir&s;t power &amp; &s;trength,</HI> and when the te&s;t of the <HI>Ten Hornes</HI> appea|red, and added <HI>Their powers</HI> al&s;o to him; and the <HI>Per&s;ons,</HI> to be the <HI>Kings,</HI> or <HI>Popes</HI> or Governours of the <HI>City of Roma,</HI> whereof <HI>Pope Leo</HI> was the <HI>fir&s;t.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="6" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;: 6.</HEAD>
<P>A fift marke in an&s;were unto the,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The <HI>5th.</HI> marke: That the Dragon gave him his Seat. Rev. <HI>13:2.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Who, is the Bea&s;t? And where dwells he?</HI> &s;ays expre&s;ly: That it is, <HI>that Power which &s;itts, &amp; reignes,</HI> in the <HI>&s;eat and place of the Dragon.</HI>
<PB N="66" REF="75"> And the <HI>place,</HI> which was once of the <HI>Great Red Dragon,</HI> is now the <HI>place,</HI> &amp; <HI>Seat</HI> of the <HI>&s;carlet coloured Bea&s;t, that aro&s;e out of the Sea.</HI> For the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> is the <HI>Dragons Heir,</HI> both of <HI>his Power,</HI> &amp; <HI>Seat,</HI> &amp; <HI>Authourity.</HI> And now the <HI>&s;criptures</HI> having &s;poke &s;o plaine: I humbly propo&s;e it, fir&s;t to the <HI>Pope him|&s;elfe,</HI> &amp; his <HI>College</HI> of <HI>Cardinalls,</HI> to read, what the <HI>Holy Gho&s;t</HI> &s;ays of <HI>him,</HI> &amp; <HI>them,</HI> and of their <HI>Power</HI> &amp; <HI>Seat.</HI> And next I hum|bly beg of all <HI>Kings</HI> &amp; <HI>Potentates</HI> who ack|nowledge the <HI>Supremacy</HI> of the <HI>Pope of Ro|ma,</HI> and are &s;ubject to the juri&s;diction of that See, &s;eriou&s;ly to Con&s;ider, what a &s;ort of <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> They uphold, &amp; maintaine: and to beware le&s;t that in &s;o doing, while They thinke, that They ^a <HI>do God good &s;ervice,</HI> They benot found<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:14. <HI>Joh.</HI> 1:29.</NOTE> <HI>making warre with the Lamb of God,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Joh</HI> 16:2.</NOTE> who <HI>takes away the &s;ins of the world.</HI> For why? what can They &s;ay to the con|trary? Was it not the <HI>Pagan Roma,</HI> and the <HI>Imperial Pagan Power</HI> there, which during the reignes of 42 <HI>Emperours, ca&s;t downe the</HI><NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 12:43.</NOTE> <HI>&s;tarrs of Heaven unto the Earth:</HI> and there|fore is called the <HI>Great Red Dragon,</HI> which appeared in <HI>Heaven?</HI><NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 1:20.</NOTE> Tho&s;e <HI>Starrs</HI> were in|fallibly meant of the <HI>Bi&s;hops, Prie&s;ts,</HI> &amp; <HI>other Officers</HI> of holy Church, which that <HI>Power</HI> with diveli&s;h &s;pite, did wickedly de&s;troy. And therefore can there be no avoiding; but that <HI>Roma,</HI> was the <HI>Seat of the Dragon;</HI> and that the <HI>Pagan Imperial Power,</HI> was the very <HI>Dragon</HI> that ruled there, &amp; de&s;troyed the <HI>Starrs of Heaven.</HI> And now is there as little avoiding, but that the <HI>Po|wers
<PB N="67" REF="75"> now ruling</HI> in the &s;ame city <HI>Roma,</HI> and which <HI>have ruled there,</HI> for the&s;e 800 years la&s;t pa&s;t, are the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Sea,</HI> or the <HI>Popi&s;h Roma,</HI> that <HI>makes warre again&s;t the lamb of God?</HI> For what can be &s;aid, to avoid it? Was ever any power <HI>ruling at Roma,</HI> the proper Seat of the <HI>Dragon,</HI> &s;ince the <HI>Dragon</HI> put downe; &amp; &s;ince the <HI>Imperial power,</HI> the 6^t^h. <HI>Head of Roma</HI> was ruined, except this of the <HI>Pope?</HI> Or do you vainly ex|pect, that after <HI>the&s;e Popes</HI> putt downe, there will yet ari&s;e a new Power to become <HI>the Mon&s;ter</HI> afore mentioned in the Vi&s;ion? No, it cannot be, the 7^t^h. <HI>Head</HI> hath reig|ned already; and the <HI>deadly wound</HI> hath beene healed already, and the papacy hath done it; and therefore the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> out of the <HI>Sea,</HI> was to ari&s;e from hence out of the <HI>Church;</HI> &amp; he is ri&s;en already. But as for the <HI>Chri&s;tian</HI> Emperours reigning at <HI>Roma,</HI> &s;uch as were <HI>Constantine, Con&s;tans, Gra|tian, Valentinian</HI> &amp;c. The <HI>Roman Church,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Popes Them&s;elves,</HI> have owned that They were orthodoxe, &amp; pious, &amp; &s;o were the <HI>Patriarchs &amp; Bi&s;hops</HI> of that age. And therefore this <HI>Mon&s;ter</HI> mu&s;t needs be, &s;ome <HI>Power</HI> &s;till &s;ucceeding that age. And there is no &s;uch power but the <HI>Papacy</HI> to be found.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="7" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 7.</HEAD>
<P>But hearke we:<NOTE PLACE="marg">The 6^t^h. marke: that They wor&s;hip|ped the Bea&s;t &amp; al&s;o the Dragon. Reu. <HI>13:4.</HI></NOTE> here is &s;till more &amp; more Evidence comming in. They <HI>who wor&s;hipped the Bea&s;t, wor&s;hipped the Dragon which gave Power unto the Bea&s;t. And They wor&s;hipped the Bea&s;t &s;aying; who is like unto the Bea&s;t? who is able to make warre with
<PB N="68" REF="76"> Him?</HI> The <HI>Dragon</HI> was &s;aid to <HI>give Power un|to the Bea&s;t,</HI> Becau&s;e the <HI>City of the Dragon</HI> was the <HI>Seat of the Bea&s;t:</HI> and the <HI>glory thereof was re&s;tored</HI> as in the dayes of the <HI>Dragon:</HI> But e&s;pecially for that, the &s;ame <HI>Power of Sathan,</HI> which &s;ett up the <HI>Dragon,</HI> advan|ced al&s;o the <HI>Bea&s;t.</HI> But the <HI>wor&s;hip of the Dragon</HI> was &s;aid to be brought in: fir&s;t in that the very name of the <HI>Dragon,</HI> which was <HI>Pontifex Maximus,</HI> was become the a&s;&s;umed &s;tile of the <HI>Pope:</HI> &s;o that in the wor|&s;hip of the <HI>Pope,</HI> in <HI>kneeling</HI> unto him, and in <HI>Ki&s;&s;ing His Toe,</HI> They did unto him as was wont to be done unto the <HI>Pagan Con|&s;uls,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See Xiphil: &amp; Dion: And Jeffrey Mon mouth: Eng: Chron.</NOTE> &amp; <HI>Emperours,</HI> as if the &s;ame <HI>Pontifex Maximus,</HI> of the <HI>Pagans,</HI> had revived &amp; lived in the <HI>Popi&s;h.</HI> And this adoration by <HI>Kneeling, &amp; ki&s;&s;ing the Toe</HI> of the <HI>Pope;</HI> is &s;uch, as has been required, not only from meane people, but al&s;o from, <HI>Princes, Kings,</HI> &amp; <HI>Emperours.</HI> In &s;o much as the Pompe, &amp; Grandeur of the <HI>Papacy,</HI> &s;eemes rather to have exceeded, then to have come &s;hort, of that of the <HI>Con&s;uls</HI> &amp; <HI>Pagan Emperours.</HI> And be&s;ides <HI>the Idolatry</HI> of the <HI>Pagans,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Hi&s;t. by Petav. and Plat. de vitis.</NOTE> in wor&s;hipping the <HI>Devill</HI> under pretence of <HI>Daemons,</HI> &amp; <HI>Heroes,</HI> has beene much renew|ed in the <HI>Popi&s;h Church,</HI> by the preten|ded wor&s;hip of <HI>Angels,</HI> &amp; <HI>Saints,</HI> &amp; <HI>foo|li&s;h Images.</HI> And the Grandeur of the <HI>Pa|pacy</HI> has ri&s;en to that heighth, that the <HI>Popes</HI> have &s;ett up, &amp; dethroned <HI>Emperours,</HI> &amp; <HI>Kings.</HI> In&s;omuch as They have beene a Terror unto all the Princes of Chri&s;ten|dome, and have ray&s;ed great warrs both at
<PB N="69" REF="76"> home &amp; abroad, and occa&s;ioned infinite bloud&s;hed by meanes of the continual &s;laughters for many years together made by the <HI>Guelphs</HI> &amp; <HI>Gibelines, papi&s;ts Imperial,</HI> again&s;t <HI>papi&s;ts Popi&s;h.</HI> Be&s;ides the endle&s;s &s;laughters the <HI>Papacy</HI> hath occa&s;ioned again&s;t reformed Chri&s;tians. In all which contenti|ons whether They won or lo&s;t, it &s;eldom hap|pened, but the <HI>Pope</HI> was a gainer in the end. In &s;o much as hence was it the great cry of tho&s;e dayes, who <HI>is like unto the Pope? who is akle to make warre with Him?</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. <HI>13.3, 4.</HI> The <HI>7^t^h.</HI> marke: that the Great whore, was the Great City that reigned over the Kings.</NOTE> And thus <HI>all the world wondred after the Bea&s;t.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="8" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 8.</HEAD>
<P>But once more, may not all the&s;e be accounted markes enough, whereby to know, <HI>who is the Great Bea&s;t,</HI> then let the <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> him&s;elfe determine the Mater: And he &s;ayes it expre&s;&s;ly,<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:18.</NOTE> <HI>That the Woman who &s;at upon the Scarlet coloured Bea&s;t, was that Great City which in His dayes, did reigne over the Kings of the Earth.</HI> This Woman is the &s;ame who is called the great whore. And the <HI>Great whore</HI> is the <HI>Corrupt Church.</HI> For the Church is the <HI>Lambs wife.</HI> But then here lyes the ca&s;e. <HI>That Church</HI> which is the<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">Rev: <HI>21:9.</HI> &amp;c. to the <HI>14.</HI> to the end.</NOTE> <HI>Lambs wife,</HI> mu&s;t be a City <HI>pure &amp; undefiled,</HI> as is &s;ignifyed by the <HI>preci|ons &s;tones, wherewith it was built,</HI> and by the <HI>pure Gold, clear as gla&s;&s;e</HI> of which the <HI>City was made up.</HI> But the Church which <HI>playeth the whore,</HI> is to have<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>I&s;a.</HI> 50:1. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 16:35, 36, 37, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> <HI>a Bill of divorcement,</HI> and <HI>for Her tran&s;gre&s;&s;ions is to be put away.</HI> And &s;uch was <HI>this wo|man,</HI> that was the <HI>great City.</HI> It is &s;aid ex|pre&s;ly, that <HI>She was a</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:1, 2.3, <HI>to</HI> 7,</NOTE> <HI>great whore,</HI> &amp; had
<PB N="70" REF="77"> committed <HI>many &amp; great whordomes,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ezek.</HI> 16:35, 36, 37, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> and <HI>lived like a whore,</HI> &amp; was <HI>dre&s;&s;'t like a whore,</HI> &amp; <HI>&s;pake like a whore,</HI> &amp; was guilty of <HI>many &amp; great abominations, &amp; horrible bla&s;phemy &amp; Drunkenne&s;s.</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:1, 2.3, <HI>to</HI> 7,</NOTE> Now the Church of <HI>Roma</HI> had been once famous for <HI>piety,</HI> &amp; <HI>purity</HI> of <HI>Re|ligion,</HI> and had brought forth many <HI>famous Martyrs,</HI> &amp; <HI>eminent Saints,</HI> and this for &s;ome hundreds of years after <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> unto the end of <HI>Gregorius</HI> the la&s;t of the <HI>Good Bi&s;hops,</HI> about the year 600. But after this, She played the whore, when She &s;ided with the vile rebbel <HI>Phocas,</HI> &amp; accepted the title of <HI>Univer&s;al Bi&s;hop</HI> at the hands of &s;o vile a wretch, &amp; becam proud of it: and thence fell She off from <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> into all manner of wickedne&s;s,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 21.</NOTE> yet ma&s;ked mo&s;t abominably under the cloake of Religion. This <HI>Woman</HI> was the City called <HI>Roma:</HI> And that City was the <HI>Beast.</HI> And the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> was both the <HI>City,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Woman.</HI> And all the&s;e were <HI>Synonimus,</HI> and are all meant of the <HI>Ro|man</HI> corrupted Church, wherein the Wo|man, was both the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Rider</HI> too. That is the <HI>whole Church</HI> con&s;i&s;ted, of a Company of people Collected into a con|fu&s;ed mighty Body,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 13:1. <HI>Ch.</HI> 17:1. <HI>ver</HI> 7.</NOTE> which altogether are called a <HI>Bea&s;t Comming out of the Sea.</HI> And a <HI>Woman &s;itting upon many waters.</HI> And a <HI>woman riding on the Bea&s;t.</HI> Now of this whole corrupted Church, con&s;i&s;ting of many peo|ple, Some are <HI>Heads of people,</HI> or <HI>Riders,</HI> &s;uch as are the <HI>Pope,</HI> and his <HI>Cardinals,</HI> &amp; his <HI>Ten Hornes,</HI> the <HI>Popi&s;h Kings,</HI> and all the <HI>great men</HI> of that Church; but others are drud|ges,
<PB N="71" REF="77"> or <HI>Bea&s;ts of Carriage,</HI> &s;uch as are the Communalty, and all the <HI>Body of the Church.</HI> By the <HI>Sea</HI> out of which the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> aro&s;e, is meant the <HI>Body of the Church,</HI> and &s;o is by the <HI>Many waters,</HI> on which the <HI>Woman</HI> &s;at, being <HI>multitudes of people,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 15.</NOTE> <HI>of many Nations &amp; languages.</HI> By the <HI>Bea&s;t, with</HI> 7 <HI>Heads &amp;</HI> 10 <HI>Hornes,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 7:7. <HI>Rev.</HI> 12:1. <HI>Et</HI> Ch. 13:1.</NOTE> is mean't the <HI>whole Body</HI> of the <HI>Roman Monarchy</HI> from <HI>fir&s;t to la&s;t,</HI> whereof the 7^t^h. <HI>Head,</HI> and <HI>the Ten Hornes,</HI> are peculiarly &s;ignificant of the <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> Church joyned <HI>in One whole Body.</HI> By the <HI>Woman,</HI> the <HI>Great whore</HI> &s;itting on the <HI>waters,</HI> is mean't, the <HI>Government</HI> of the <HI>City Roma,</HI> of which the <HI>Pope</HI> is <HI>Head,</HI> who together with his <HI>Cardinals,</HI> and his <HI>Officers,</HI> &amp; other <HI>dependents</HI> in the <HI>City,</HI> do reigne over <HI>waters,</HI> (not properly &s;o called, for that the City &s;tands, not on waters, but, on 7 <HI>Hills,</HI> but) over <HI>multitudes of peo|ple of many nations &amp; Languages</HI> which are the <HI>Body of the Church,</HI> the &s;ubjects on which She &s;itteth, or over which She ruleth. And yet is She &s;aid to be carryed by the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> meaning thereby, the <HI>Body of that people,</HI> who are the remaines of the old <HI>Roman Em|pyre,</HI> which are the City <HI>Roma it &s;elfe,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 17:7.</NOTE> and <HI>all Italy,</HI> and &s;o much &amp; &s;o many of the <HI>Ro|man pre&s;ectures,</HI> as remaine under the juri&s;|diction of the <HI>Papacy.</HI> And in this &s;en&s;e, by the <HI>Great City</HI> is meant both the <HI>Woman,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> the <HI>Rider,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Bearer.</HI> Some thereof <HI>who rule,</HI> and others who are Subject. And thus to the be&s;t of my &s;kill have I re|conciled all difficulties in the relative
<PB N="72" REF="78"> Termes, and given an Account of the full &s;tate of the ca&s;e. Now when the <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> wrote, the <HI>Emperour</HI> was &s;upreame Head of the Great Cyty <HI>Roma,</HI> which in <HI>His time reigned over the Kings:</HI> And the <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; his 10 <HI>Hornes,</HI> were not then in Being. But the <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> &s;hewes, how &s;uch things &s;hould in time come to pa&s;&s;e, out of things in his time, not yet in Being: and he &s;hews how that great City <HI>Roma,</HI> &s;hould be the <HI>Seat,</HI> where They &s;hould be acted. And now loe, we have &s;een &amp; heard tell, of the whole mat|er even as He hath &s;aid. And loe, it hath fallen out according to all what he &s;aid, &amp; there is not one of his words fallen to the ground with out a full &amp; perfect effect.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="9" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;, 9.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">The Verdict that mu&s;t ne|ce&s;&s;arily follow, upon the&s;e marks &amp; Evi|dences.</NOTE>And now having proved all things as much as need to be &s;aid, we &s;hall u&s;e no farther Evidence. But proceed we to &s;en|tence, and let the verdict be brought in. And hence examine we. Are all the&s;e things certainly &s;o as hath beene brought in by plaine Evidence, of &s;everall &s;olid wittne&s;&s;es? Was <HI>Roma</HI> for certaine the <HI>great City which in the Apo&s;tles time reig|ned over the Kings of the Earth?</HI> Yea. There is no di&s;pute to be made of it. And was the <HI>Imperiall power,</HI> which <HI>ruled in the Apo&s;tles time,</HI> that 6^t^h. <HI>Head</HI> of the Roman Govern|ment, <HI>then &s;tanding up</HI> to rule, which was to give place to <HI>a</HI> 7^t^h. <HI>Head,</HI> that was to come up,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:10.</NOTE> <HI>after the Apo&s;tles time?</HI> Yea it was &s;o infallibly. The <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> &s;ays it in plaine termes. And the concurrent te&s;timony of all writers agrees thereto: that there were
<PB N="73" REF="78"> 7 &s;orts of <HI>Sovereigne</HI> ways of Government at <HI>Roma</HI> in practice, whereof <HI>that was the</HI> 6^t^h. and the 7^t^h. waited afterwards to take it's turne. And was the 7^t^h. <HI>Head,</HI> which was to ari&s;e after the <HI>Apo&s;tles</HI> dayes, to be &s;ome Power reigning at <HI>Roma,</HI> tantamount in honour &amp; power, unto that of the Empe|rours? And was this too, to happen after the <HI>Deadly wound healed?</HI> Yea. The whole thing is plaine from the <HI>Apo&s;tles</HI> mouth, and by <HI>nece&s;&s;ary Con&s;equence;</HI> and the plaine &amp; un|denyable Hi&s;tory of the times, expre&s;&s;es all pa&s;&s;ages how they fell out, even as was &s;aid. And there cannot one title thereof be de|nyed. And was it true, that is alleged of the <HI>Ten Hornes,</HI> that They were either ex|actly the number of <HI>Ten of Them?</HI> or with in one over, or under, for the mo&s;t part? And did They all ari&s;e nearly about the time as the &s;overeigne papacy began fir&s;t to &s;pring? Yea. The&s;e things were altogether &s;o, there is a concurrent te&s;timony of all writers to that purpo&s;e, and it cannot be hid. And it is continued &s;o even unto this day: at what time the pre&s;ent 10 <HI>Hornes of Roma,</HI> are 1^&s;^t. the <HI>Emperour.</HI> 2^l^y, The mo&s;t <HI>Christian</HI> King <HI>of France.</HI> 3^l^y. The <HI>Defender of the faith</HI> the King of <HI>England</HI> un|happily drop't in of late. 4^l^y. The mo&s;t <HI>Ca|tholik</HI> King of <HI>Spaine.</HI> 5^l^y. The mighty King of Poland. 6^l^y. The Duke of <HI>Venice,</HI> 7^l^y. the Duke of <HI>Tu&s;kany.</HI> 8^l^y. The King of <HI>Portu|gal.</HI> 9^l^y. The Duke of Savoy. And 10^l^y. the Duke of <HI>Genoa.</HI> And was that City <HI>Roma</HI> where the <HI>Pope now reigns;</HI> the very <HI>&s;eat</HI> of
<PB N="74" REF="79"> the <HI>Dragon?</HI> And had He it from the Dra|gons gift? And is the Dragon really wor|&s;hipped there now in the Popes time? Yea: It is infallibly true, that the <HI>Pope</HI> &s;itts, in the <HI>Dragons</HI> &s;eat. And that he is become the <HI>Dragons Heir.</HI> And the <HI>Holy Ghost</HI> &s;ays that he who &s;itts there, had his place of the <HI>Dra|gons gift,</HI> or which is all one, of the <HI>old Serpents</HI> legacy: and that, They do <HI>wor|&s;hip the Dragon</HI> there. Yea. Are all the&s;e things &s;o. And is there no remedy to avoid|it? Why then &s;ure, whether the <HI>Pope</HI> be <HI>Antichrist,</HI> yea, or nay. Here is no med|dle, and there needs none. But pa&s;t all di&s;|pute, the Papacy is the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Sea.</HI> And the <HI>great whore.</HI> And what an unhappy, yea and abominable, thing that is. I need not &s;ay, the <HI>Holy Gho&s;t</HI> &s;ayes enough of it. <MILESTONE UNIT="Obje|ctions an&s;we|red."></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="10" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 10.</HEAD>
<P>But to looke backe once againe, and to Inquire, what have They to &s;ay in excu&s;e for them&s;elves? Is there no remedy? Yea's. They will not give over to &s;ay. They &s;ay, that the Church of <HI>Roma,</HI> is the <HI>only true Church.</HI> And has the only true clayme from <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> &amp; his <HI>Apo&s;tles,</HI> &amp; the <HI>primi|tive Fathers.</HI> And we deny not Theit <HI>de&s;|cent,</HI> nor <HI>Succe&s;&s;ion.</HI> But &s;ay we. They have left Their<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 2:4.</NOTE> <HI>fir&s;t love;</HI> and Their <HI>Church hath played the</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 17.1, 2, 3, 4.</NOTE> <HI>Harlott:</HI> and hath made many &amp; great &s;chi&s;mes from the <HI>true antient Ca|tholik &amp; Apo&s;tolikal Church;</HI> as appvars by Their taking upon Them,<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">2 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 2:3, 4. 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2:10. <HI>Jud.</HI> 8:11.</NOTE> <HI>above Empe|rours &amp; Kings:</HI> which God abhorrs, and by their <HI>Rebellions,</HI> and by <HI>teaching men</HI> &s;o to doe: and by Their<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1:10, 11, 12, 13, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> <HI>rents</HI> &amp; <HI>Schi&s;mes</HI> rai&s;ed
<PB N="75" REF="79"> by meanes of <HI>Popes,</HI> &amp; <HI>Antipopes,</HI> and <HI>Popes</HI> &amp; <HI>Councils</HI> cla&s;hing, excommunicating &amp; cur&s;ing each other: and by Their too mani|fe&s;t &s;u&s;pitions of Idolatry in wor&s;hipping the Ho&s;t, and praying unto <HI>Angels</HI> &amp; <HI>Saints,</HI> &amp; pictures; and by bla&s;phemous Indulgen|cies, and the atrogancy of titles a&s;&s;umed: and many &s;uch like things they doe. All which we prove, not only (as may be plentifully done) by eye, &amp; Ear wittne&s;&s;es: but e&s;pecial|ly by the <HI>Te&s;timony of the Holy Gho&s;t,</HI> and that out of <HI>Holy Bookes</HI> by Their own Te&s;timony allowed to be &s;o: I meane out of the xiij^t^h. xvij^t^h, &amp; xviij^t^h. Chapters, of the Reve|lations. Where the Holy Gho&s;t poynts at them &s;o plainly, &amp; by &s;uch infallible markes, &s;aying what that Church would come to, and what guilt They would run into. And now it being done, he names the <HI>men,</HI> &amp; the <HI>thing,</HI> &amp; the <HI>place</HI> &amp; the <HI>time,</HI> and he &s;ayes expre&s;ly what great abomination of wicked|ne&s;s doth lodge therein. And unle&s;s They can clear Them&s;elves, of that &s;taine of the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Great whore</HI> out of Their <HI>Church,</HI> They can never be any true Church of God.</P>
<P>But what will They &s;ay? Who then is meant by this Bea&s;t? was it the <HI>Arrian</HI> Em|pyre at <HI>Constantinople,</HI> or the <HI>Gothi&s;h</HI> King|dome in <HI>Italy;</HI> or the <HI>Sarrazene</HI> Kingdome at <HI>Bagdat</HI> or <HI>Grand Cayr,</HI> or the <HI>Turki&s;h</HI> Em|pyre at <HI>Con&s;tantinople?</HI> No, none of all the&s;e had the &s;eat of the <HI>Dragon,</HI> nor did they &s;itt down in <HI>that Great City</HI> which <HI>rei|gned over the Kings of the Earth.</HI> And there|fore
<PB N="76" REF="80"> it cannot fa&s;ten there. Would They thru&s;t it upon the <HI>Orthodoxe Emperours</HI> at <HI>Roma?</HI> For &s;hame, They can not &s;ay &s;o. <HI>They</HI> them&s;elves having all along &s;aid to the Contrary. And <HI>Tho&s;e dayes</HI> having &s;poke nothing but of truth, &amp; great veneration of holy religion. There reigned the 4 <HI>first</HI> mo&s;t famous <HI>general Councils.</HI> And there was the great &s;helter of poor per&s;ecuted Chri&s;tianity, until Them&s;elves became the greate&s;t &s;ufferers. But be&s;ides all that reigne was precedent unto the <HI>deadly wound healed.</HI></P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:10. <HI>Ch.</HI> 13:3.</NOTE>But will They put in, that which is &s;aid, that the reigne of the 7^t^h, <HI>Head</HI> was to be <HI>but &s;hort.</HI> Yet will it not do. For the time that the <HI>world wondered after</HI> the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> was <HI>but &s;hort.</HI> It began nor until, the Empe|rours left off to meddle in <HI>Italy.</HI> And held no longer then until, <HI>General Councils,</HI> &amp; <HI>Italian Princes,</HI> tooke upon them to pul downe &amp; &s;et up <HI>Popes:</HI> which was about or under 300 <HI>years &s;pace,</HI> and <HI>not above.</HI> And tho (true it is) that the <HI>Empyre</HI> of the <HI>Papacy</HI> is to make up a reigne of 42 <HI>moneths &s;pace,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 5.</NOTE> or during the time of <HI>&s;o many Empe|rours reignes.</HI> Yet Their proper rule was but <HI>&s;hort,</HI> &amp; their wings have been long &s;ince <HI>clipt,</HI> and Their time is <HI>near out.</HI> And this therefore can be no helpe to them.</P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="5" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="77" REF="80">
<HEAD>Chap. the V. &sect;. 1.</HEAD>
<ARGUMENT>
<P>Of the Hi&s;tory of the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> ri&s;ing out of the <HI>Sea.</HI> And of His Lowe e&s;tate, how it was &s;upported: And of His Advance, how it was effected by <HI>Charlemaigne.</HI> Of the Hi&s;tory of the <HI>Papacy,</HI> as in the Vi&s;ion Repre&s;ented. The Hi&s;tory of it from it's Ri&s;e, unto it's Imperial <HI>Heighth,</HI> above the <HI>Emperours.</HI> And by what devices it was effected. The Hi|&s;tory of it's Imperial <HI>Heighth,</HI> unto it's beginning to decline. It's Hi&s;tory from it's declining, unto it's pre&s;ent State. all briefely related.</P>
</ARGUMENT>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 1.</HEAD>
<P>TAking for graunted,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The Intro|duction.</NOTE> that the <HI>Papacy</HI> now reigning at <HI>Roma,</HI> is infallibly &s;ignified by the 7^t^h. <HI>Head</HI> of that City, in the <HI>Vi&s;ion:</HI> and that <HI>this</HI> 7^t^h, <HI>Head,</HI> is infallibly meant of the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> which aro&s;e out of the <HI>Sea,</HI> and of the <HI>Great whore</HI> which &s;itteth on the <HI>waters,</HI> and is &s;aid to <HI>ride on the Bea&s;t.</HI> Come we now to
<PB N="78" REF="81"> the plaine Hi&s;tory, of this <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> how <HI>He aro&s;e,</HI> and how he became <HI>a whore,</HI> and how the <HI>whore rode on the Bea&s;t.</HI> And to &s;hew how <HI>He aro&s;e,</HI> we mu&s;t fir&s;t &s;ee how he <HI>lay lowe,</HI> and crouched, and by what meanes he was &s;upported in his lowe e&s;tate, and finally by what meanes he became ad|vanced.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 2.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the Bi&s;hops, &amp; Popes, of Roma, how They &s;upport|ed the city being ready to peri&s;h.</NOTE>It may be remembred, how the <HI>Empyre of Roma,</HI> was grievou&s;ly wounded even <HI>as it were unto Death.</HI> Under this lan|gui&s;hing calamity, the <HI>Per&s;on,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Name</HI> of Emperour was quite lo&s;t, &amp; worne out: and that which kept <HI>Roma</HI> alive, &amp; held up her drooping Head, and was as it were the <HI>Soul</HI> of this de&s;olate city ga&s;ping for life; was the <HI>Bi&s;hop of the City.</HI> Of the&s;e <HI>Bi&s;hops,</HI> had been in pa&s;t ages, very many of Them who had been exceedingly famous for piety &amp; holy life, and two third parts of them dyed <HI>Martyrs.</HI> Of the&s;e, Gregorius &s;irna|med <HI>Magnus</HI> was none of the meane&s;t.<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">&amp; Ep. <HI>119.</HI> &amp; li. <HI>4.</HI> Ep. <HI>9.</HI></NOTE> This man writing unto <HI>Mauritius</HI> the Emperour, at <HI>Con&s;tantinople,</HI> in al his Epi&s;tles &s;tiled him,<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Lib.</HI> 7. <HI>Ep.</HI> 1.</NOTE> His <HI>Sovereigne Lord the Emperour.</HI> He wrote again&s;t <HI>Image wor&s;hip.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">An|nals of Bar. &amp; Hi&s;t. of Petav.</NOTE> And when <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Constantinople,</HI> did arrogantly write him&s;elfe, <HI>[Univer&s;al Bi&s;hop;]</HI> This man dete&s;ted his pride, and arrogancy, and in &s;tead of contending with him, for the Title, wrote him&s;elfe, <HI>Servus Servorum Domini,</HI> the <HI>meanest of Gods Servants.</HI> This was about the year of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> 600. And &s;o far the <HI>Ro|man Bi&s;hops</HI> had acquitted <HI>Them&s;elves,</HI> as <HI>Chri&s;ts true Bi&s;hops.</HI> But after him <HI>Seba|&s;tian</HI>
<PB N="79" REF="81"> becam quite another thing. And then <HI>Bonifacius</HI> the III^d, was wor&s;e then he. This was be who flattered the vile U&s;urper <HI>Pho|cas,</HI> and gained from that vile wrech a pat|ent, to be that <HI>Univer&s;al Bi&s;hop,</HI> which his predece&s;&s;or, as an Holy man had abomina|ted. And having this grant from <HI>Phocas,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plati|na de vitis.</NOTE> he called a Synod of 72 Bi&s;hops &amp; 30 Pres|biters, and confirmed the Graunt of <HI>Phocas.</HI> And thus the <HI>Bi&s;hops of Roma</HI> in&s;tead of <HI>Chri&s;ts Bi&s;hops</HI> tooke upon them to be as it were a &s;ucce&s;&s;ion of <HI>&s;econd Chri&s;ts,</HI> or as <HI>Chri&s;t Him&s;elfe.</HI> But after this, for many years, enjoyed the&s;e <HI>Popes,</HI> but little re&s;t &amp; plea&s;ure, of &s;o great dignity. For the whole world, was &s;o far off, from prizing the <HI>ble&s;&s;ing</HI> of this <HI>Common Father;</HI> that his neare&s;t Neighbours; the <HI>Lombards,</HI> &s;purning at <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> did beard him con|tinually with Their In&s;olencies,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;t. Ec: of mat: Palme|rin &amp;c. and Pe|tavius</NOTE> &amp; often times worryed Him, as if He had been a Wolfe or a Bear, more like then an <HI>Holy Fa|ther,</HI> when they came with a whoop, &amp; hal|lowe, to beat him up out of His denne. And the Imperial power at <HI>Constantinople,</HI> ha|ving as little regard for his <HI>Holine&s;s,</HI> or for the de&s;olate City of his <HI>holy See;</HI> made &s;mal account of either, who&s;e <HI>Viceroy</HI> kept court at <HI>Ravenna,</HI> &amp; not at <HI>Roma.</HI> And thidther the <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; his <HI>fellow</HI> Citizens of <HI>Roma</HI> were con&s;treined to appeale for ju&s;tice, &amp; to &s;ue for helpe. But the&s;e haughty <HI>Popes</HI> of de&s;olate <HI>Roma,</HI> being back't with the cre|dit of Their Predece&s;&s;ors the holy, &amp; hum|ble <HI>Bi&s;hops</HI> of Triumphant <HI>Roma;</HI> had no
<PB N="80" REF="82"> &s;mal advantage of credit thereby: And what by meanes of the credit of Their <HI>Pre|dece&s;&s;ors,</HI> and Their owne mo&s;t &s;ubtil wi&s;|dome &amp; policy; they held up the head of drooping <HI>Roma,</HI> that it did not expire. Som|times They beg'd, and other whiles They bought Their peace. And yet often times when, with much a doe, They had &s;aved them&s;elves, &amp; the City, from imminent ruine; the ungratefull citizens, enoying that the <HI>Pope</HI> had the honour of the pre&s;er|vation; did oftentimes put His Holine&s;s upon it, to wracke his witts a &s;econd time, to redeeme the &s;afety of his own family out of the rapacious brawles of unruly &amp; in|gratefull neighbours. Here was no &s;uch thing as <HI>three Crownes</HI> for a <HI>Popes</HI> head in the&s;e dayes: here was as yet <HI>no College of Car|dinals.</HI> And yet out of a &s;mal revenue, the <HI>Popes</HI> upheld &s;omthing of a &s;tately grandeur. And when in greate&s;t danger to be utterly lo&s;t, them came a re&s;cue, &amp; an Advance beyond expectation.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="3" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 3.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the Hi&s;tory of the Franks and of Charle|maigne, how he becam great, and ad|vanced</NOTE>And hence, now come we to treat, how this wound happened to be healed. Among the Sharers of the &s;poiles of the &s;ometimes great &amp; famous Empyre of <HI>Ro|ma,</HI> One <HI>Pharamond</HI> King of the <HI>Franks</HI> (a certaine Tribe of the <HI>German</HI> Nation di|&s;turbed in their own native countrey by the <HI>Northerne Invaders</HI>) thru&s;t in for a portion, and <HI>He,</HI> &amp; <HI>His</HI> in time gained to them&s;elves the greate&s;t part of that rich counrrey which had been antiently called <HI>Gallia Tran|&s;alpina.</HI> And the Natives of this countrey
<PB N="81" REF="82"> from &s;ervants to the <HI>Romans</HI> became &s;laves to the&s;e <HI>Franks,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The Hist of the world by Peta|vius, And the Annals of Baro|nius. And A|ventinus.</NOTE> who called the whole land after their owne name <HI>France,</HI> or the land of the <HI>Franks.</HI> Of the&s;e <HI>Franks</HI> were many warlike Princes, neverthele&s;s in proce&s;s of time, from barbarous <HI>Pagans,</HI> they be|came civillized <HI>Chri&s;tians.</HI> And yet after this, the Conquerours of the <HI>Gaules,</HI> the&s;e <HI>French</HI> Kings became in alittle time &s;uch &s;laves to Their own lu&s;ts, that living carele&s;s+ly &amp; idly, They minded no bu&s;yne&s;s but plea&s;ure &amp; folly. And thus lull'd a&s;leepe with &s;en&s;uality, all manage of warlike af|faires, &amp; &s;tate maters, was committed to the tru&s;t of a Great Officer called the <HI>Major domo</HI> or <HI>Major of the palace.</HI> And long was it not, ere this active Servant, de&s;pi&s;ing an idle &amp; wanton Ma&s;ter, was tempted by the opportunity to thru&s;t him out of his Throne. After a long race of Kings, from <HI>Phara|mond</HI> de&s;cended, the crowne came at length unto <HI>Chilperik,</HI> under whom <HI>Pipin</HI> the &s;on of <HI>Charles Martel</HI> was <HI>Majordome,</HI> a meer &s;ervant, &amp; of no Kinne to the crowne: who wanting not for will &amp; power, wan|ted only a pretence of title to &s;ett his ma&s;ter a&s;ide, &amp; to &s;tep in to his place. There was nothing in his way but <HI>Con&s;cience,</HI> which made &s;ome oppo&s;ition. There ruled at this time in the See of <HI>Roma, Pope Zachary,</HI> who wanting not for <HI>Reputation,</HI> &amp; <HI>Title</HI> of <HI>Holines,</HI> wanted only power to backe it, and with veneration to advance it in the eyes of the <HI>Church.</HI> It &s;eemes the reputa|tion of the Antient <HI>Bi&s;hops of Roma,</HI> who
<PB N="82" REF="83"> mo&s;t of rhem dyed Martyrs, had left behind it &s;uch an intere&s;t &amp; holy &s;avour in the Church; that, as if <HI>Holine&s;s</HI> had been en|tailed upon that &s;eat; Kings &amp; Princes in all doubtfull ca&s;es &s;ent &amp; went to <HI>Roma</HI> to be re&s;olued, and counted <HI>all Go&s;pel</HI> as came from thence, without once inquiring or con&s;idering whether the pre&s;ent <HI>Popes,</HI> were men of Learning &amp; Religion, or meer <HI>Blockheads,</HI> &amp; <HI>Athei&s;ts.</HI> And by this meanes at &s;omtimes, Kings did leave Their crownes, to put them&s;elves into a Mona&s;tery at <HI>Ro|ma:</HI> and others payd <HI>Peter</HI> pence, &amp; &s;mall rents yearly, unto that See, which in tho&s;e dayes was it's greate&s;t maintenance; and yet &s;o it was, that the&s;e flatteries not with|&s;tanding, the <HI>Popes</HI> of <HI>Roma</HI> were very lowe in the world, poor &amp; beggerly. But now to &s;upply the&s;e wants on each hand; whither &s;hould <HI>Pipin</HI> the <HI>Majordome</HI> &s;end for helpe to his Con&s;cience, but unto Pope <HI>Zachary?</HI> The&s;e two helpele&s;s of them|&s;elves, yet by a lucky compliance helped each other. <HI>Pipin</HI> complained to <HI>Zachary,</HI> of a <HI>&s;loathfull Prince,</HI> and prayed his advice; <HI>what &s;hould be done with Him?</HI> And unto this Inquiry <HI>Zachary</HI> made an&s;were. <HI>[That a King mi&s;beha|ving Him&s;elfe,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Aventin: Annal. Boiariae lib: 3 Prin|ceps, populo, c<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">jus beneficio po&s;&s;idet, obnoxius e&s;t; Quaecunque habet, po|tentiam, honorem, divitias, gloriam, dignitatem, a Populo accipit; Piebi ac|cepta r<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">erat, nece&s;&s;e e&s;t. Regem Piebs con&s;tituit. eundem de&s;tituere pote&s;t.</NOTE> <HI>it was in the power of the people to de|po&s;e Him, &amp; to Elect a new King.]</HI> And this being done, according
<PB N="83" REF="83"> to the <HI>Roman Doctrine</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Bel|larmin: de Pontifice Rom: lib: 5.</NOTE> <HI>[It was the Pope's right to be&s;tow the crowne on the Elected King.]</HI> And hence followed, that King<NOTE N="&dagger;" PLACE="marg">Martin: Pol: Chron: in vita: Con&s;tant; Vti, Imp: &amp; ad an: Chr: 750.</NOTE> <HI>Chilperik</HI> was deprived of his Crowne, and was thru&s;t into a mona&s;tery; and <HI>Pipin</HI> the <HI>Major|domo, that Kings &s;ervant,</HI> was advanced into his <HI>Ma&s;ters Throne,</HI> and was annoint|ed by <HI>Bonifacius Arch Bi&s;hop of Mentz</HI> by the <HI>Popes command &amp; appointment.</HI> And <HI>Pipin</HI> to gratify this Kindne&s;s, inve&s;ted the <HI>Papacy with lombardian</HI> lands.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hence &s;prang up the ju&s;tification of &s;o|much <HI>R<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">bellion,</HI> as has of late years ab|ounded in <HI>Chri&s;tendome;</HI> and the <HI>inundation</HI> of <HI>&s;chi&s;mes</HI> that have followed thereon. God was wont to &s;ay [<HI>By me Kings reigne: Pro:</HI> 8:16: &amp;c.] But it &s;eemes the <HI>Papa|cy</HI> is not of that mind. The <HI>Primitive Chri&s;tians</HI> thought and acted according to what <HI>St: Paul</HI> &s;aid, <HI>[Let every Soul be &s;ub|ject to the higher powers: whether wel, or mi&s;behaving them&s;elves: Rom.</HI> 13:1. <HI>&amp;c,]</HI> But <HI>Pope Zachary,</HI> it &s;eemes, thought not &s;o.</NOTE> And thus the <HI>King</HI> &amp; the <HI>Pope</HI> mutually, &amp; luc|kily gratified each other. But alas the <HI>Papacy</HI> at that time wan|ting power, and <HI>Pipin</HI> having not lei&s;ure to helpe; the potent <HI>Lombards</HI> held the lands maugre that graunt.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Baro|nii An.</NOTE> But in the next generation the &s;on of that <HI>Pipin</HI> cal|led <HI>Charlemaigne</HI> utterly brake that King|dome of <HI>Lombardy,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;t. Eccle&s;. lib. <HI>8.</HI> ad an: <HI>773.</HI> &amp; <HI>774.</HI> Abra|ham Bzovii.</NOTE> and re&s;cuing <HI>Pope Ha|drian</HI> out of Their danger; at that time be|&s;ieged by <HI>De&s;iderius;</HI> He tooke the King Pri&s;oner, &amp; deprived him of his Kingdome. And after that, the <HI>Citizens</HI> of <HI>Roma</HI> be|coming as trouble&s;ome to <HI>Pope Leo,</HI> as the <HI>Lombards</HI> had beene to <HI>Hadrian,</HI> he re&s;|cued him al&s;o. And then wholly made good to the <HI>Papacy</HI> all his <HI>Fathers graunts;</HI> and endowed it, with a goodly <HI>Principa|lity,</HI>
<PB N="84" REF="84"> &amp; with <HI>Sovereigne power:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;d: ad an: <HI>800.</HI> &amp; Bar. An.</NOTE> and to gra|tifie &s;o great liberality, <HI>Pope Leo</HI> made <HI>Charlemaigne</HI> the <HI>Emperour of the we&s;t.</HI> And at this time, the <HI>Seventh Soevereigne Head of the City Roma,</HI> after it had abiden long in the conception, arrived at the Birth. And thus the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Sea,</HI> out of the <HI>Church a&s;cending,</HI> a&s;pired, &amp; began to reigne.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="4" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 4.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the History of the Pa|pacy as in the Vi&s;ion repre&s;en|ted. Rev: <HI>13:2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8.</HI></NOTE>Having now di&s;covered the <HI>Bea&s;t, who He is,</HI> &amp; <HI>whence He came,</HI> and <HI>His S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">at,</HI> and <HI>His Rider,</HI> his <HI>Heads,</HI> &amp; his <HI>Hornes,</HI> and the <HI>waters</HI> whereon <HI>He &s;itts:</HI> Come we now to his <HI>Life</HI> and <HI>Actions,</HI> and the&s;e 1^&s;^t. as repre&s;ented in the <HI>Vi&s;ion,</HI> and next as they appeared <HI>in Story.</HI> It is &s;aid, the <HI>Dragon gave Him, His Seat,</HI> &amp; <HI>Power</HI> &amp; great <HI>Authourity:</HI> And <HI>all the World wondred after the</HI> Bea&s;t: <HI>And they wor|&s;hipped the</HI> Dragon, <HI>which gave power unto the</HI> Bea&s;t; <HI>and They wor&s;hipped the</HI> Bea&s;t, &s;aying, <HI>Who is like unto the</HI> Bea&s;t? <HI>who is able to make warre which</HI> Him? <HI>And there was given unto</HI> Him, <HI>a mouth &s;peaking great things &amp; bla&s;phemies; and power was given unto</HI> Him, <HI>to continue forty &amp; two moneths. And He opened His mouth in bla&s;phemy again&s;t God, to bla&s;|pheme His Name, &amp; his Tabernacle, and Them who dwel in Heaven. And it was gi|v<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">n unto Him to make warre wtth the Saints, &amp; to overcome Them: and power
<PB N="85" REF="84"> was given Him over all Kindreds, &amp; Ton|gues, &amp; Nations. And all who dwell upon the earth &s;hall wor&s;hip Him; who&s;e names are not written in the booke of life, of the</HI> Lamb <HI>&s;laine from the foundation of the world. Here is the faith,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 10.</NOTE> <HI>&amp; patience of the Saints.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 9.</NOTE> <HI>And if any man have ears to hear let Him hear. This is the</HI> great whore, <HI>that &s;itteth upon many waters, with whom the Kings of the Earth have committed fornica|tions; and the</HI> Inhabiters <HI>of the</HI> Earth,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 17:1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6.</NOTE> <HI>have beene made drunke with the wine of her fornications. She is called a Woman &s;itting upon a &s;carlet coloured</HI> Bea&s;t, <HI>full of names of</HI> Bla&s;phemy, <HI>having &s;even Heads, &amp; Ten Hornes. And this</HI> Woman <HI>was ar|rayed in purple, &amp; &s;carlet colour, &amp; dec|ked in Gold, &amp; precious &s;tones, &amp; pearles,</HI> having a Golden <HI>cup in Her hand, full of abominaitons, &amp; filthine&s;s of Her forni|cations. And upon Her fore head was a name written MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HAR|LOTS, AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. And this woman was drun|ken with the bloud of the Saints, &amp; of the Martyrs of Je&s;us,</HI> unto admiration. S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ch is the Sto<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">y of the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> as <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e was repre&s;ented in <HI>Vi&s;ion,</HI> long b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">fore he was conceived, or cam to light. And it rep<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e|&s;ents
<PB N="86" REF="85"> a Kingdome, that in proce&s;s of time was to ari&s;e, unto a mighty advance of Po|wer, &amp; Greatne&s;s; as &s;uch, which for the time was to be <HI>beyond compare</HI> for the Power &amp; great glory thereof.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch:</HI> 13:4.</NOTE> And 2^l^y, was to be the <HI>wonder of the world.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 2.</NOTE> And 3^l^y, Had power to <HI>make warre with the</HI> Saints, &amp; to <HI>overcome</HI> them.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 7.</NOTE> And 4^l^y. his power was to extend over all <HI>Kinreds, Tongues,</HI> &amp; <HI>Nations.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>vers</HI> 8.</NOTE> And 5^l^y. he was to be <HI>wor&s;hipped</HI> all the world over.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 5.</NOTE> And la&s;tly his <HI>Dominion</HI> was to continue for <HI>forty &amp; two moneths.</HI> And yet &s;uch was to be this Kingdome,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 17:3, 5. <HI>Ch.</HI> 13:5, 6. <HI>ver</HI> 7. <HI>Ch:</HI> 17.6. <HI>ver</HI> 1, 2, <HI>ver</HI> 4.</NOTE> as would be governed by Per&s;ons guilty, 1. of <HI>Bla&s;phemy again&s;t God,</HI> &amp; his <HI>name,</HI> &amp; <HI>ta|bernacle,</HI> &amp; <HI>again&s;t them that dwel in Heaven:</HI> 2^l^y. of <HI>much bloud&s;hed,</HI> of the <HI>Saints</HI> and <HI>Martyrs of Je&s;us:</HI> 3^l^y. Of <HI>Fornication,</HI> &amp; <HI>Drunkenne&s;s:</HI> And 4^l^y, of being clad in <HI>pur|ple,</HI> &amp; <HI>&s;carlet,</HI> &amp; <HI>with gold,</HI> &amp; <HI>Pearle,</HI> &amp; the mo&s;t <HI>gorgeous attire.</HI> Such is the Story of the <HI>Vi&s;ion.</HI> And now are we to find out the Story of a people, an&s;werable to this Vi&s;ion.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="5" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>Section the Fift.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub">Of the <HI>Hi&s;tory</HI> of the <HI>Papacy</HI> from it's <HI>Sovereigne Ri&s;e</HI> unto the <HI>time</HI> of it's full <HI>Heighth</HI></HEAD>
<P>A. D. 783. Charlemaigne King of France &amp; Germanny, &amp; Hadrian, the 1^&s;^t. Bi&s;h. of Rom. </P>
<P>Numb. 1. In the reigne of <HI>Charles the Great,</HI> the fir&s;t <HI>Emperour of the we&s;t,</HI> &amp; the
<PB N="87" REF="85"> fir&s;t of the <HI>Ten Hornes,</HI> which becam the <HI>&s;upport</HI> of the <HI>Papal</HI> power: It was graun|ted unto him, by <HI>Pope Hadrian</HI> the fir&s;t of that name,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mare tinii Pol. Chron. lib: <HI>4.</HI> in vit: pap. Ha|driani &amp; Plati|na in vit. Pap Pa&s;|calis.</NOTE> and by a <HI>whole Council of</HI> 154 <HI>Bi&s;hops, be&s;ides Abbots, &amp; Prie&s;ts,</HI> fitting at <HI>Roma,</HI> in the year 783. That <HI>He &amp; His Succe&s;&s;ors, &s;hould allways have the nomina|tion, or power of</HI> Election, <HI>of all &s;uch Per|&s;ons, as from time to time &s;hould be con&s;ecra|ted</HI> Popes <HI>of the City of</HI> Roma, <HI>commonly called the</HI> Apo&s;tolik See. And it was farther graunted, at the &s;ame time, by the &s;ame <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; <HI>Council; that all</HI> Archbi&s;hops <HI>&s;hould receive</HI> Inve&s;titure <HI>from the</HI> hands <HI>of the</HI> &s;ame: And the <HI>&s;evere cur&s;e of</HI> Anathema, <HI>was &s;o|lemnly denounced by the &s;ame</HI> Pope &amp; Coun|cil, <HI>again&s;t all &s;uch per&s;ons as &s;hould dare at any time to oppo&s;e the&s;e decrees: and it was</HI> decreed <HI>that the</HI> goods <HI>of all per&s;ons lying un|der the guilt of this cur&s;e, &s;hould be &s;old, un|til They &s;hould repent.</HI> And at this rate, &s;tood the State of affairs, at what time the <HI>Papacy</HI> was fir&s;t inve&s;ted with &s;overeigne power, &amp; authourity.</P>
<P>A. D. 801. Carolus &s;irnamed Magnus. 1^&s;^t. Em|perour of the We&s;t. &amp; Leo the iij^d. fir&s;t Sovereign Pope. </P>
<P>N. 2. According to the decrees of this <HI>Council</HI> was elected <HI>Leo the iij^d. Pope of Roma</HI> in place of <HI>Hadrian</HI> dicea&s;ed, in the life time of the &s;ame <HI>Charles</HI> or <HI>Charle|magne:</HI> and was e&s;teemed as the Kings fa|vourite, or next unto him in place. In this mans time was it, that <HI>Charl<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">maigne</HI> be|came <HI>Emperour of the We&s;t,</HI> crowned, &amp;
<PB N="88" REF="86"> con&s;tituted to become &s;o, by this <HI>Pope Leo.</HI> And <HI>Leo</HI> by the gift of <HI>Charles</HI> &s;irnamed <HI>Magnus</HI> becam <HI>a &s;overeigne Prince,</HI> and the <HI>Papacy</HI> was inve&s;ted with the revenues of a <HI>Kingdome, &amp; &s;everal Duchies,</HI> and with great <HI>power</HI> &amp; <HI>Dominion.</HI> And after this, about the &s;ame time, &s;everal other Kings cam in, &amp; &s;ubmitted to the univer&s;al juri&s;|diction of the <HI>Papacy.</HI> The Kings at this fir&s;t ri&s;e of the <HI>Roman Papacy</HI> who &s;ubmitted to her juri&s;diction,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the &s;everal Chroni|cles of each King|dome.</NOTE> were 1^&s;^t. <HI>Charles the Great</HI> Emperour of <HI>Roma; Irene</HI> then Em|pre&s;s of Con&s;tantinople; <HI>Pipin</HI> King of <HI>Italy</HI> under his father; <HI>Brithricus</HI> King of the <HI>We&s;t Saxons</HI> in <HI>England; Achaius</HI> King of <HI>Scotland; Alphon&s;us</HI> principal King in <HI>Spaine;</HI> the principall King <HI>in Ireland;</HI> the Viceroy of <HI>Germanny,</HI> under <HI>Charles;</HI> &amp; the Viceroy of <HI>Hungary;</HI> and of <HI>Poland</HI> un|der the &s;ame; During the reigne of this <HI>Pope Leo, Charlemaigne</HI> dying <HI>Lodovicus Pius</HI> his &s;on &s;ucceeded Emperour, &amp; King of <HI>Germany,</HI> &amp; <HI>France,</HI> and <HI>Bernard</HI> &s;on of <HI>Pipin</HI> was King of Italy.</P>
<P>A D. 814. Lodovicus Pius. Emper. the 2. A. D, 816. Stephanus the IV^t^h. Po. 2d. </P>
<P>N. 3 <HI>Stephanus the</HI> IV^t^h. &s;ucceeded <HI>Leo,</HI> with all mens good liking. But the time was &s;hort. For with in the year He dyed.</P>
<P>A. D. 817. Pa&s;chalis. Po. the 3. </P>
<P>N. 4. After him was <HI>cho&s;en Pa&s;chalis,</HI> without any thing of <HI>Imperiall nomination, or election;</HI> in contempt, and under the payne of the <HI>Cur&s;e,</HI> of the afore &s;aid graunt. So &s;oone began the tares of &s;edition to
<PB N="89" REF="86"> &s;pring up in the <HI>Roman Church,</HI> not fea|ring to defie the rites of Imperial Maje&s;ty, and as prophanely &s;corning at the threate|ning cur&s;es of their mo&s;t reverend Ance|&s;try.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Platin. de vitis Pontifi|cium. in vit. Pa&s;c.</NOTE> But <HI>Lodowik</HI> being an ea&s;y &amp; a gentle Prince; <HI>Pope Pa&s;chalis</HI> found it no hard mater with flattery, to excu&s;e this fir&s;t breach of the decrees of <HI>Holy Church,</HI> lay|ing the blame upon the <HI>Clergy</HI> &amp; <HI>People</HI> of <HI>Roma.</HI> And with <HI>Lodowik</HI> he was accepted ea&s;ily &amp; kindly; only with this fore war|ning, that it &s;hould be &s;o no more. But how this &s;porting with the breach, &amp; guilt, of &s;uch &s;olemne cur&s;es, was accepted with God, the &s;earcher of all hearts, will be&s;t appeare, by the &s;ucce&s;s of affaires. For anon after, the pardon of one &s;in, becam only an introduction into greater in&s;olen|cyes: at what time <HI>Lotharius</HI> King <HI>of Italy,</HI> under his father the <HI>Emperour,</HI> was forced to flye before the threats, &amp; rebellions of the <HI>Roman Clergy,</HI> for his fathers re&s;cue, &amp; helpe. Of this rebellion,<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;d. Plat. in vita Pa&s;c.</NOTE> <HI>Pope Pa&s;cha|lis</HI> was greatly &s;u&s;pected to be guilty; for it was only an <HI>Epi&s;copal</HI> in&s;urrection. How ever finding maters over powered; the <HI>Pope</HI> &s;neak't, gave good words; &amp; having taken his corporal oath of his innocency; he was acquitted of the capital blame. Neverthele&s;s the Emperour bereaved, <HI>Him,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Papacy,</HI> ever after, of no &s;mal &s;hare of their power, &amp; dominion: which notwith&s;tanding his oath of in|nocency; had not he &s;u&s;pected his per|fidy, that ju&s;t <HI>Emperour</HI> would &s;carcely
<PB N="90" REF="87"> have pared his nailes for him, &s;o near the quick.</P>
<P>A. D. 824. Eugenius the II. Pope the IV.^t^h. </P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Ec: Hi&s;t: Bzov. lib. 8. adan 754. n. 5. &amp; ad an 786. 787.</NOTE>N. 5. Him &s;ucceeded <HI>Eugenius the</HI> II^d. in who&s;e time great &s;tirrs aro&s;e about the wor&s;hip of Images in Churches: which the Greeke Emperours had often times much with &s;tood, and the <HI>Popes of Roma</HI> had as &s;tiffly upheld &amp; maintained. But in the dayes of <HI>Pope Hadrian,</HI> by a <HI>pact Coun|cil</HI> held at <HI>Nike</HI> in <HI>Bithynia</HI> called the &s;e|cond Council of <HI>Nike,</HI> it was carryed <HI>for the wor&s;hip of Images, by</HI> the maine artifice of that <HI>Pope.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. Pap. Hadriani.</NOTE> But the&s;e tricks put upon holy religion, by wicked arts were greatly with|&s;tood by many good men in that age. For in <HI>Charles the Great's</HI> time, a Council held at <HI>Frankford,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Ec: Hi&s;t. Bzov. ad an 795. &amp; ad an 825.</NOTE> <HI>in Germany</HI> with&s;tood the decrees of this Council; and &s;o did a <HI>Synod</HI> held at <HI>Paris</HI> in <HI>France</HI> under the Emperour <HI>Lodowik.</HI> And the <HI>Greeke</HI> Church vehe|mently oppo&s;ed, &s;o as that <HI>Council of Nike</HI> was<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. Ha|driani,</NOTE> <HI>much condemned.</HI> It may be well re|membred how zealous was the primitive Church in all the pure &amp; good times: to expel utterly out of their Churches all <HI>Ima|ges,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">De Ido|lat. cap. 6.</NOTE> &amp; <HI>Idol wor&s;hip. [We admitt not Idol makers (&s;aith Tertullianus,) much le&s;s Idol wor&s;hippers.] We teach all our new Converts an utter di&s;like of all Idols,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Again&s;t Cel&s;us. Bo. 3.</NOTE> <HI>&amp; Images,</HI> (&s;aith <HI>Origenes.</HI>] By the Council of <HI>Illiberis [eve|ry master of a family was to &s;uffer no little Idols,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Canon 41.</NOTE> <HI>or Images to be kept in his hou&s;e.]</HI> This Council was held about the beginning of <HI>Con&s;tantine</HI> the great. And <HI>Dama&s;cenus</HI>
<PB N="91" REF="87"> among&s;t other Heretiks,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Apolo|get. Bo. 1. &amp; 3.</NOTE> reckons up tho&s;e al&s;o, <HI>who wor&s;hipped Images.</HI> To the&s;e things the <HI>Romani&s;ts</HI> oppo&s;e &s;aying, that <HI>[They wor&s;hip Images, not ab&s;olutely, but relatively:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Ec. Hi&s;t. Bzovii lib. 8. ad an 787.</NOTE> and <HI>that under the Image of the Cro&s;s, &amp; &s;uch like; They wor&s;hip God, cum cultu Latriae.</HI>] But in the primitive times They allowed no &s;uch <HI>relative wor&s;hip.</HI> And the <HI>I&s;raelites</HI> could not be &s;o excu&s;ed when They pretended to <HI>adore the Great God Je|hova,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>P&s;.</HI> 106:19, 20, 21.</NOTE> <HI>under the relative Image of an Oxe that eateth hay.</HI> Nor were the <HI>Pagan Romans</HI> &s;o to be excu&s;ed, when they pretended, un|der their &s;everal <HI>Images,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Cicero de nat. deor.</NOTE> to <HI>adore only the great deity of the Heavens.</HI> And the <HI>Primi|tive Christians</HI> who had as great veneration for the <HI>cro&s;s,</HI> &amp; for the <HI>rellicts of holy men,</HI> as was po&s;&s;ible for Love, &amp; civil re&s;pects to carry; yet at the &s;ame time did exeedingly abhominate the wor&s;hip, of tho&s;e <HI>Cro&s;&s;es,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Ec. Hi&s;t. Eu&s;eb. Bo. 4. Ch. 15.</NOTE> &amp; <HI>rellicts.</HI> Now it happened that while the&s;e maters were in this hot debate: <HI>Mi|chael</HI> of <HI>Constantinople,</HI> &s;ent to <HI>Lodowik</HI> the we&s;terne <HI>Emperour,</HI> for advi&s;e in the ma|ter:<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ec, Hi&s;t. Bzo. lib. 9. ad an. 824, 825.</NOTE> and <HI>Lodowik</HI> referred the final deter|mination, to this <HI>Eugenius Pope of Roma;</HI> who declared for <HI>Image wor&s;hip,</HI> and for the &s;etting up <HI>Images in Churches:</HI> And thus Image wor&s;hip in the Churches was <HI>e&s;tabli&s;hed by a lawe:</HI> And the decrees of his predece&s;&s;ors <HI>for Image wor&s;hip</HI> were con|firmed: and the 2^d. <HI>Council of Nike</HI> was ratified. But what was mo&s;t remarkeable, was, that in&s;tantly as the&s;e things were de|termined by this <HI>Pope,</HI> there happened mo&s;t
<PB N="92" REF="88"> fearfull prodigies,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mart. Poloni. Chron. ad an. 10^u^m. Lod Imp.</NOTE> namely a <HI>dreadful Earth quake, and fire from Heaven, which burnt many hou&s;es, &amp; villages; men &amp; Bea&s;ts were de&s;troyed with thunder &amp; lightening; the fruites of the Earth peri&s;hed by the fall of hail|&s;tones of great weight; and after all followed, a wonderfull mortality among mankind.</HI> The&s;e things happened on the 10^t^h, year of <HI>Lodowik the Emperour</HI> which was the 1^&s;^t, of <HI>Pope Eugenius.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vita. hujus Eugen.</NOTE> And after one year more, this <HI>Pope</HI> who was e&s;teemed famous for his <HI>Charity, humility,</HI> &amp; <HI>piety,</HI> as one of <HI>all men beloved;</HI> yet was as it were <HI>wrathfully &s;natch't out of the world,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Martin. pol. ut &s;upra.</NOTE> being tumultu|ou&s;ly a&s;&s;aulted of his <HI>own citizens,</HI> was fir&s;t <HI>deprived of His eyes,</HI> &amp; then <HI>killed.</HI> When the <HI>law</HI> was given on M^t.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Exod.</HI> 19:1, 2, &amp;c.</NOTE> <HI>Sinai</HI> it was intro|duced with <HI>thunder &amp; lightenings,</HI> &amp; with <HI>Earth quake, &amp; fire,</HI> but all was in token of <HI>glory &amp; Majesty.</HI> But this <HI>Introduction of Image wor&s;hip,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:1, 2, 3, 4, <HI>with Ezek.</HI> 16.23, 24. &amp;c. 10.34. &amp;c.</NOTE> was indeed accompanyed with the <HI>&s;ame Emblemes,</HI> but alas they were acted in <HI>wrath,</HI> and <HI>destruction,</HI> as it were an Evidence of the divine di&s;plea&s;ure again&s;t the <HI>Idolatries</HI> of the Church; commonly called the <HI>whordome</HI> &amp; <HI>fornication,</HI> where by the <HI>Spou&s;e of God,</HI> becomes <HI>a great whore.</HI> From this time forwards <HI>Image wor&s;hip, &amp; Rellict wor&s;hip,</HI> &amp; <HI>praying to Saints &amp; An|gels,</HI> tooke rooting in the <HI>Roman Church,</HI> without farther controul: but &s;uch were the tokens of the divine wrath thereat.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. Ec. Hi&s;t. ad an. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">26.</NOTE> In this mans reigne the <HI>King of Denmarke</HI> re|ceived baptime, &amp; became the <HI>Popes Liege|man;</HI> and in proce&s;s of time became one
<PB N="93" REF="88"> of the <HI>ten Hornes</HI> of the <HI>Papacy.</HI> For the <HI>Greeke Emperour</HI> &s;upported only for a time; and as he began to faile: the King of <HI>Danes</HI> came in; &s;o as from fir&s;t to la&s;t, the <HI>Papacy</HI> rarely failed of <HI>ten Princes</HI> to be the &s;upport of his power, tho &s;everal of them continued not con&s;tant, but as it were &s;hif|ted turnes, &s;ome &s;erving at one time, &amp; others at another.</P>
<P>A. D. 827. Valentinus Pope the V^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 6. <HI>Eugenius</HI> dead, <HI>Valentinus</HI> was elected <HI>Pope,</HI> who was before but an <HI>Archdeakon.</HI> He entred in the beginning of <HI>August</HI> &amp; dyed at forty dayes end, before &s;eptember was out. This was one whom Authours reckon among&s;t Their <HI>be&s;t Popes:</HI> and it's not unlikely but that he was &s;o; for that it plea&s;ed god &s;o &s;oone to take him away out of an Office &s;o evil. For in that office, without a &s;olemne declamation again&s;t the <HI>decrees,</HI> &amp; <HI>practi&s;es</HI> of his prae|dece&s;&s;ors, he per&s;i&s;ted guilty of all Their publique abominations. And in tho&s;e dayes every Pope who &s;at in the Roman Chayr, was guilty, 1^&s;^t, of the bla&s;phemy of his Title of <HI>Univer&s;al Bi&s;hop,</HI> condemned by<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">Epi&s;t. 38. lib. 4. &amp; Epi&s;t. 36. lib. 6.</NOTE> <HI>Gre|gory</HI> the fir&s;t, and yet quickly after taken up by<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">Sabel. En. 8. lib.</NOTE> <HI>Bonifacius the</HI> III^d. and 2^l^y, of the principles of <HI>Rebellion,</HI> which <HI>Pope</HI><NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">6. Ge|neb.</NOTE> <HI>Zachary</HI> taught <HI>Pipin</HI> of <HI>France,</HI> expre&s;ly contrary <HI>to Gods word:</HI> and 3^l^y,<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">Gobel. Co&s;m. aet 6.</NOTE> of the proud arro|gancy of <HI>Pope Stephen the</HI> II^d, who tooke upon him to<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">Otto|mes Fri|&s;ig. 5.22.</NOTE> <HI>ab&s;olve</HI> the &s;aid <HI>Pipin</HI> of <HI>Fran|ce</HI> from that oath of allegiance,<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">37.</NOTE> whereby he had &s;worne him&s;elfe liege &s;ervant unto
<PB N="94" REF="89"> King <HI>Chilperik,</HI> whom notwith&s;tanding he depo&s;ed, &amp; &s;et up him&s;elfe in place: and 4^l^y, of the proud a&s;&s;umption of <HI>Pope Leo the</HI> III^d, who tooke upon him the office of <HI>God Almighty</HI> in di&s;po&s;ing of <HI>Empyres</HI> &amp; <HI>Kingdomes</HI> at His plea&s;ure; when he gave away the dignity of his Lord, &amp; Ma&s;ter, the<NOTE N="e" PLACE="marg">Gene|brard. &amp; Platin. de vit. Leon.</NOTE> Emperour of <HI>Con&s;tantinople,</HI> unto the King of <HI>France:</HI> And la&s;t of all, of the <HI>Ido|latries</HI> of all tho&s;e <HI>Popes,</HI> &s;uch as had been, <HI>Stephen, Paul, Hadrian,</HI> &amp; la&s;tly his Pre|dece&s;&s;our <HI>Eugneius,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Ec. Hi&s;t. Bzov. in vit. P. Step. &amp;c.</NOTE> &amp; others who had been &s;tained with the guilt of <HI>Idolatry</HI> by intro|ducing <HI>Image</HI> &amp; <HI>Idol wor&s;hip</HI> into the Church. But <HI>Valentinus</HI> &s;carce living to &s;ee a rent day come up, had but &s;mal joy of his <HI>Popedome,</HI> and wanted the opportunity to &s;ay, &amp; &s;hew, what he would have been, had he lived up to it.</P>
<P>A. D. 827. Gregorius the IV^t^h. Pope the VI.^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 7. <HI>Gregorius the</HI> IV^t^h, followed, cho|&s;en without Imperiall con&s;ent. Which choy&s;e tho effected by the <HI>Clergy,</HI> &amp; <HI>Layty</HI> choo&s;ing; yet the Per&s;on cho&s;en, mu&s;t ne|ce&s;&s;arily be compliant. And the&s;e doings do plainly te&s;tifie the prophanene&s;s of that age;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Platina: &amp; M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">rti|niu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> de vi. Gre|gorii Pap.</NOTE> wherein, both the <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; his <HI>Clergy,</HI> &amp; Their <HI>People,</HI> with one heart &amp; voice, did &s;o lightly &s;ett by the <HI>Decrees,</HI> &amp; <HI>Cur&s;es</HI> of Their Ance&s;try &amp; Predece&s;&s;ors. So aptly did They impo&s;e Cur&s;es, with &s;mal con&s;ide|ration; and as little heeded, or feared they to fall under Their danger: and &s;o impro|vidently did They pa&s;s decrees, and as &s;light|ly
<PB N="95" REF="89"> &amp; careles&s;ly did They breake Them. But <HI>Gregory</HI> reckoning with the &s;moothne&s;s of his lips, to excu&s;e all with a complement, as once <HI>Pa&s;chalis</HI> had done before him: could not be &s;o ea&s;ily acquitted: until the <HI>Imperial Legats</HI> having fir&s;t examined the whole mater, did under&s;tand how his ho|line&s;s had <HI>fled to hide Him&s;elfe from the Ele|ction, into an hole in a Church, under ground.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. &amp; Bzov. ad an. 827. 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 9:21. <HI>Ch.</HI> 10:22.</NOTE> Even &s;o King <HI>Saul had hid Him&s;elfe,</HI> from the Election unto that place, he <HI>most de&s;i|red,</HI> and mightily excu&s;ed him&s;elfe &s;aying, <HI>Am I not little? &amp; is not my Tribe &s;mal? wherefore then &s;peake&s;t Thou &s;o to me?</HI> Per|&s;ons are alwayes dangerous, who &s;o &s;lyly deny; what They de&s;ire: and hide Them|&s;elves &s;o ea&s;ily, where They are &s;ure They &s;hal be lookt out &amp; found. The wor&s;hip of <HI>Images,</HI> &amp; <HI>Idolls,</HI> was as yet but of new &amp; rawe e&s;tabli&s;hment, unto which, this Pope <HI>Gregory</HI> had made no &s;top. Whence as it &s;hall &s;eeme the puni&s;hment, or the Chimes of Gods wrath, had not yet cea&s;ed. For in the reigne of <HI>Eugenius</HI> the <HI>Sarracens</HI> had begun to invade, having entered <HI>Sicilia;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Platina de vit: &amp; Martinii Chron.</NOTE> and in this mans time They becam &s;o bold, as to vi&s;it <HI>Italia:</HI> and not only &s;o, but They approached as farre as <HI>Roma;</HI> and without a&s;king leave of his Holine&s;s They entered the city; and made bold to vi&s;it the Chur|ches, the great Churches of the <HI>ble&s;&s;ed Vir|gin,</HI> and of St. <HI>Peter.</HI> And not only &s;o, but They brought in Their hor&s;es, &amp; made a &s;table of the holy Temple. For <HI>Image wor&s;hip</HI> being then, &amp; there &s;et up, It plea|&s;ed
<PB N="96" REF="90"> God to for&s;ake the places; and leave them to the vile Infidels, and bruit bea&s;ts as becau&s;e of the <HI>Idolatries</HI> where with They were defiled; more fitt for a den of Thieves, &amp; prophane &s;tabling, then for Gods wor&s;hip. The&s;e wa&s;ted both city &amp; countrey; and filled all corners of the city with popi&s;h bloud&s;hed, ravi&s;hed the wo|men, led away captive both young, &amp; old, carryed away infinite &s;poyles both from Hou&s;es &amp; Churches: and de&s;troyed more then they bore away. And this wa&s;t continued, during no &s;mal &s;pace, until the Imperial forces could come to Their re&s;cue. Al&s;o in this <HI>Popes</HI> reigne was a &s;trange pretence, of unlikely, &amp; of unheard of miracles, wrought at the Tombs of two popi&s;h &s;aints called <HI>Marcellinus</HI> &amp; <HI>Peter.</HI> And as it was &s;aid, here <HI>the blind received their &s;ight,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Ec. Hi&s;t. Ab. Bzov. ad an. 828.</NOTE> <HI>the crooked were made &s;trait, &amp;c.</HI> And the manner was, that the di&s;tempe|red, or maimed, <HI>was brought before the graves of the dead, &amp; the</HI> Prie&s;t <HI>reading cer|taine words of conjuration, over the head of the Patients; They were healed of all distem|pers what &s;oever.</HI> Now it happened (as is &s;aid) That <HI>a certaine mayd, of about &s;ix|teene years old, po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed with a Devil, was brought before the graves of the&s;e &s;aints, &amp; the words of Conjuration being read, (as was wont to be in the ca&s;e,) over her head: the</HI> Evil Spirit, <HI>out of the mayds mouth, made an&s;were in the latine tongue</HI> (a language which <HI>She under&s;tood not) that He was One of the</HI> guard <HI>of</HI> Sathan, <HI>&amp; of many yeares had
<PB N="97" REF="90"> beene Porter of Hell; and that He, &amp; Eleven more of His fellowes Evil Spirits, had of late years, wa&s;ted France,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Loe! whence the infinite multitude of <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> miracles have their ri&s;e! By their own relation! it &s;eemes They were the Evil Spirits did cure the blind, heal the &s;ick &amp; ca&s;t out devils &amp;c. And by this meanes, has their religion been much propagated.</NOTE> <HI>with great de&s;tructions, both of fruits, &amp; of cattel, &amp; of man|kind. And the&s;e powers he &s;aid were graunted, for the &s;ins of the people, who fea|red Men more then God, &amp;c.</HI> Now it happened that this relation was &s;o eminent, that it cam to the ears of <HI>Lodowik</HI> the <HI>Emperour.</HI> He there upon appointed an a&s;&s;embly of divines to con&s;ider of reformation of manners in or|der to prevent the&s;e licentious powers of Evil Spirits. Which A&s;&s;embly being met in the year 830, among other thingi it was or|dained. <HI>[That none of the Clergy of what degree &s;oever,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Platin: in vita: Greg. 4ti. [In qua quidem con&s;titutum e&s;t. Ne Epi&s;copi, vel clerici cuju&s;vis gradus; pretio&s;as &amp; exqui&s;itas ve&s;tes, ut pote &s;ericas, &amp; coc|cinei coloris, aut bracteatas ferrent: ne|ve in digitis gemmas, ni&s;i dum Pre&s;ules &s;acrificant; in cingulis, &amp; calceis, cre|pidis, aurum &amp; argentum ferrent, quae cert&eacute; procul omni religione &s;unt, &amp; magnae incontinentiae ac vanitatis &s;igna manife&s;ti&s;&s;ima.]</NOTE> <HI>&s;hall wear any co&s;tly or precious gar|ments, or of &s;car|let coulour, nor rings on their fin|gers, nor any gold or &s;ilver, on their girdles or &s;tippers, except at ma&s;s time, or in giving con&s;ecrations: And They &s;hall not keep great ports or families, or u&s;e great hor&s;es, or dice, or harlotts.]</HI> By which Decrees it does appear, unto what an heighth of pride in tho|&s;e dayes, the Clergy were arrived! It &s;hall &s;eeme according to the vi&s;ion of the <HI>Apo&s;tle,</HI>
<PB N="98" REF="91"> they were arrayed <HI>in purple &amp; &s;carlet colours,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:5, 6.</NOTE> <HI>decked with gold &amp; &s;ilver,</HI> &s;et with <HI>pretious &s;tones &amp; pearles;</HI> and <HI>abounded with drunken|ne&s;s &amp; fornications.</HI> And by the&s;e decrees it &s;hall &s;eeme, this a&s;&s;embly of States men did &s;uppo&s;e, that the great &s;ins of this age, were from the <HI>Papacy</HI> &amp; the <HI>Clergy,</HI> rather then from the King, &amp; the Court: and accor|dingly They tooke care to prevent Them. And how well had it beene for Them, had the <HI>Pope</HI> &amp; <HI>His Clergy</HI> thought &s;o too of Them&s;elves; as did the&s;e State Clergy men a&s;&s;embled by the <HI>Emperour.</HI> But was the <HI>Roman Clergy</HI> &s;o vainly proud in tho&s;e dayes, which were but in the time of the <HI>Nonage</HI> of the <HI>Bea&s;t?</HI> What then have They done &s;ince tho&s;e dayes? Why truly mine Au|thour has the very que&s;tion in his eye; he was a perfect <HI>Roman Papist,</HI> and lived in <HI>Roma</HI> in the dayes <HI>of Paulus the</HI> II^d. &amp; <HI>Six|tus the</HI> IV^t^h. unto which la&s;t, he dedicated his booke; and by all &s;ignes &amp; tokens, he &s;eemes to be a good well meaning man; ex|cepting that he leanes &s;omwhat partially in favour of the <HI>Popes,</HI> who&s;e lives he wrote; and again&s;t Them therefore, is a very proper &amp; good wittne&s;s, tho not &s;o, on Their behalfe. But upon his mention of the&s;e Decrees, Loe, we find him very pa&s;&s;ionatly complaining, as if the <HI>Popes,</HI> &amp; <HI>Clergy,</HI> in his age had been growne, to many degrees wor&s;e, than in this time of this Emperour <HI>Lodovicus Pius:</HI> &s;aying. <HI>[O Lodowik,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Platin. in ead. vit.</NOTE> <HI>how does our Church, want thy holy in&s;titutes, &amp; cen&s;ure now! Wherein
<PB N="99" REF="91"> the whole Eccle&s;i|a&s;tik order</HI> (the Pope him&s;elfe not excepted) <HI>is running head long into Luxury,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Utinam no&s;tris temporibus <HI>Lodovice</HI> viveres! Indiget nunc Eccle&s;ia tuis &s;an|cti&s;&s;imis in&s;titutis, tua cen&s;ura, ade&ograve; in omnem Luxum &amp; Libidinem &s;e&s;e effundit Eccle&s;ia&s;ticus ordo, coccinatos, &amp; tra|beatos, nunc in&s;piceres non homines, quod leve forta&s;&s;e videretur, &s;ed equos &amp; jumenta, precedente, dum incedunt, magno adole&s;centum, &amp; altero Presby|terorum agmine &s;ub&s;equente, non in a&s;i|nis, ut Chri&s;tus no&s;tri dogmatis author, &amp; bene vivendi unicum in terris exemplar, &s;ed in equis praeferocibus, &amp; Phaleratis, ac &s;i ex ho&s;te devicto triumphum ducerent. De argenteis va&s;is, &amp; egregio eorum &s;u|pellectile, deque cibariis non attinet di|cere, cum &amp; Siculae dapes, &amp; Attalica ornamenta, &amp; va&s;a Corinhia, &s;i haec in|&s;picias nullius pretii dici po&s;&s;unt. Quid ver&ograve; ex hac intemperantia na&s;catur, di|cere: Pretermittam: ne os (ut ip&s;i ajunt) in Caelum ponam]</NOTE> <HI>un|cleane lust, &amp; in|to all manner of exce&s;s. And as i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> were</HI> the triumphs (after the man|ner of the <HI>Pagan Romans</HI> of old) <HI>becau&s;e of &s;ome great victory: &s;uch are</HI> Their <HI>pom|pous trains of at|tendance, Their apparellings, Their furniture of tables, &amp; Hou&s;es, beyond all the cu&s;tomes &amp; manners of the Pagan Greekes in all Their mo&s;t di&s;&s;olute cour&s;es.]</HI> So farre the well meaning <HI>Platina</HI> &s;peakes his &s;en&s;e of this <HI>Roman Church,</HI> as to what his own eyes had &s;een. And does <HI>a Papi&s;t</HI> &s;peake <HI>thus</HI> of his own religion, and of his own dearly e&s;pou&s;ed Church? Does a <HI>blinded one</HI> &s;ay <HI>&s;o much?</HI> What then would a truly Reformed impartialli&s;t &s;peake; &s;hould he &s;ee as our <HI>Platina did,</HI> and be call'd to &s;ay what he knowes? But it is enough, and te&s;timony enough! Let the <HI>Romani&s;ts</HI> Them&s;elves &s;ay, whether the&s;e are not the <HI>proper markes</HI> of the <HI>Great whore?</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:4, 5.</NOTE> And if <HI>this</HI> be not the <HI>very Beast, which aro&s;e out of
<PB N="100" REF="92"> the Sea?</HI> But alas the&s;e were but early dayes, the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> had not yet gott the victory; the <HI>Emperour</HI> was yet too heavy, to be brought under by the <HI>Pope.</HI> Where fore Pope <HI>Gregory</HI> had to exerci&s;e his witts, to bring about his maters, to &s;ett the <HI>Pope</HI> above the <HI>Emperour:</HI> his ambition had Heart enough for it, but he wanted &s;trength to effect it. And therefore it lay upon him to contrive the weakening of the <HI>Imperial,</HI> &amp; the &s;trengthening the <HI>Papal</HI> power &amp; authourity. And to this purpo&s;e, finding the <HI>Clergy</HI> apt unto re|venge, becau&s;e of the late <HI>Decrees,</HI> and the <HI>Emperours</HI> &s;ons as apt to be <HI>angry at</HI> Their Father, becau&s;e of his <HI>indulgence</HI> unto a youn|ger &s;on, by a &s;econd wife. Hence he ea&s;ily effected, that the <HI>Clergy</HI> complying, the <HI>young men</HI> were drawne into rebellion; and by <HI>con&s;ent</HI> of <HI>His Holines,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Mar|tinii Pol. Chron. in vit: Lodovic. Ma&s;&s;aei Chron. Ec: Hi&s;t. Bzov. ad an. 833. &amp; 834.</NOTE> the <HI>Emperour be|trayd,</HI> fell into the hands of his <HI>own chil|dren:</HI> And was depo&s;ed from his rule. But of the&s;e doings, his &s;ons after repenting, he was re&s;tored. The&s;e differences in the <HI>Imperial</HI> family, fought high for the <HI>Papal</HI> intere&s;t. But the fox keeping his den, was able to act by his in&s;truments, and yet &s;o, as al that fell out well, was his Act; and what mi&s;carryed was yet none of His.</P>
<P>A. D. 840. Lotharius the 1^&s;^t. Emp, the 3^d.</P>
<P>After the&s;e things, dyed the Pious Em|perour, <HI>Lodowik,</HI> Whom <HI>Lotharius</HI> his &s;on &s;ucceeded in the Empyre. But this was not &s;afe for the intere&s;t of the <HI>Papacy,</HI> that one brother &s;hould carry the whole. Whence arts were u&s;ed that the brothers
<PB N="101" REF="92"> were embroyled in warrs; in which &s;tirrs the Bi&s;hops were bu&s;y Agents,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ec. Hi&s;t. Bzov. ad an. 841, 842. 843</NOTE> to &s;ett the <HI>younger brothers</HI> again&s;t the <HI>Elder;</HI> but <HI>His &s;ubtil Holine&s;s</HI> needed not to be &s;een in the mater. In conclu&s;ion <HI>Lotharius</HI> the Elde&s;t brother was wor&s;ted. And then againe it was not for the Intere&s;&s;e of the <HI>Papacy,</HI> that the <HI>Empyre</HI> &s;hould be divided into two parts <HI>only,</HI> but rather into <HI>three:</HI> Where upon the <HI>victors</HI> being over per&s;uaded, the conquered brother was admitted in, to hold a &s;hare. The&s;e things becam great &s;teps unto the univer&s;al Monarchy of <HI>Papal Roma.</HI> But alas the anger of God was not yet appea&s;ed becau&s;e of the <HI>Image wor&s;hip</HI> e&s;tabli&s;hed in the Church: But <HI>Theophilus</HI> the Ea&s;terne Emperour being dead, who had oppo&s;ed that <HI>Idolatry,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Bzo|vius ad an. 842.</NOTE> a jubile was &s;o|lemnized at <HI>Roma,</HI> for joy, that <HI>Idolatry</HI> would therefore enjoy a more free cour&s;e. But in the mid&s;t of the&s;e joyes, dyed that &s;ubtil foxe <HI>Pope Gregory.</HI> Whom</P>
<P>A. D. 844. Sergius the II^d. Pope the VII^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 8. Succeeded, cho&s;en without <HI>Im|periall</HI> con&s;ent. The <HI>Roman Church</HI> in the&s;e dayes, &s;eemed to be po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed with &s;uch an itching de&s;ire of rule, and to be un|der no rule: that not with&s;tanding lawes of <HI>God,</HI> &amp; <HI>Man,</HI> &amp; cu&s;tomes of the Church to the contrary, and the <HI>Decree of Pope &amp; Council,</HI> with a <HI>&s;evere cur&s;e</HI> threatening the di&s;obedient; yet aptly were They alwayes at it, to make choy&s;e <HI>without</HI> con&s;ent, ra|ther then <HI>with it;</HI> altho &s;ure it had been to be had for a word &s;peaking. But the <HI>Impe|rial</HI>
<PB N="102" REF="93"> armies moving towards <HI>Roma</HI> affrighted the&s;e di&s;&s;obedient into better manners.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ec. Hi&s;t. Bzov. ad an. 843. &amp; 846. &amp; Fa&s;ci|culus Tempo|rum.</NOTE> Their pre&s;umption was changed into flat|tery. And that flattery converting the Im|perial wrath into kindne&s;s, <HI>Sergius was</HI> confirmed <HI>Pope.</HI> But then cam the Me&s;&s;en|gers of Gods wrath, the <HI>Sarrazenes,</HI> the &s;econd time into <HI>Italy.</HI> Who entring <HI>Roma</HI> with fire, &amp; &s;word, converted Their <HI>Image holding Churches</HI> into <HI>Stables,</HI> &amp; <HI>Hog &s;tyes,</HI> as plaine tokens of Gods wrath, for Their rejoycing in the occa&s;ions of <HI>Idolatry:</HI> Their <HI>Iubilee</HI> of plea&s;ures, being &s;oone converted into dayes of Lamentation. For the&s;e <HI>Rob|bers</HI> meeting with no interruption, Ran|&s;ack't, &s;poyled, &amp; mi&s;chifed what They plea&s;ed: And carryed away with triumph, all that They could. But glorying in Their &s;ucce&s;s; They peri&s;hed at &s;ea by the hand of God, and lo&s;t both <HI>Them&s;elves,</HI> &amp; all <HI>Their &s;poyles</HI> by the winds &amp; &s;eas, com|plying with the threatening rockes. And &s;oone after dyed al&s;o <HI>Pope Sergius.</HI> Unto whom</P>
<P>A D. 847. Leo the IV^t^h. Pope the VIII^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 9. Succeeded; a man reputed of great Veneration for wi&s;dom &amp; piety: but the &s;um of all was, he was only a &s;ubtil, &amp; a crafty foxe, like his Predece&s;&s;or <HI>Gregory.</HI> For when the que&s;tion was made of the <HI>Im|perial con&s;ent</HI> unto the choy&s;e;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Platin. de vita. Leonis. &amp; Bzov. ad an. 847.</NOTE> <HI>His prophane Holine&s;s</HI> made a &s;corne of it, &s;aying, <HI>[that the Emperours had no right, but of u&s;urpation in the Election of Popes:]</HI> and he made a de|cree, <HI>[that the Emperour &s;hould never more
<PB N="103" REF="93"> have to doe in the Election.]</HI> Now there had been a &s;olemne agreement by <HI>a Pope,</HI> &amp; <HI>Council,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Gene|brardi Chronic.</NOTE> made with <HI>Charles the Emperour</HI> concerning this mater, that no <HI>Pope &s;hould be cho&s;en without this Con&s;ent, and Char|les</HI> had given <HI>Lands &amp; Lor&s;hips</HI> to the <HI>Pa|pacy upon that account:</HI> and a <HI>cur&s;e was layd</HI> upon who&s;oever &s;hould <HI>oppo&s;e.</HI> And yet Loe, this wretch (who is &s;o generally re|puted by <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> authours to have been &s;o excellently good,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Martin. de vita Hadriani. Platina de vita Hadriani. &amp; Bzov. ad an. 774.</NOTE> &amp; an Holy man) like one who had no fear of God before His eyes; made no bones of it to breake &s;uch a &s;olemne agreement, made with a &s;ove|reigne prince at the <HI>holy Altar,</HI> in the pre|&s;ence of <HI>Almighty God,</HI> in <HI>St. Peters</HI> Church at <HI>Roma.</HI> When <HI>Jo&s;hua</HI> had made a Cove|nant with <HI>the Gibeonites, God puni&s;hed the whole Land</HI> with <HI>famine,</HI> for that <HI>many hun|dred years after,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 21:1, 2,</NOTE> King <HI>Saul in His zeal had tran&s;gre&s;&s;ed that Covenant.</HI> And when <HI>Saul</HI> him&s;elfe tho <HI>a prophane man</HI> had impo&s;ed a cur&s;e &s;aying <HI>[cur&s;ed be the man who eateth food untill evening:]</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 14:24, 27, 28, &amp;c. <HI>Ver.</HI> 37. <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> And only <HI>Jonathan</HI> who knew not of that Cur&s;e, had unwit|tingly offended again&s;t it. Yet loe that un|witting tran&s;gre&s;&s;ion <HI>lo&s;t the victory of that day!</HI> And if the&s;e things were &s;o, what a &s;trange abomination was <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> guilty off; who knowingly, &amp; wilfully &s;inned again&s;t the Covenants, decrees, &amp; cur|&s;es of his predece&s;&s;ors! Loe, then what <HI>Mon&s;ters of Saints</HI> They are, who &s;tand ca|nonized in the <HI>Romi&s;h Kalendar!</HI> Now it happened, that &s;oone after <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> had
<PB N="104" REF="94"> pa&s;&s;ed this <HI>pre&s;umptuous</HI> &amp; <HI>mo&s;t prophane Decree;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. Pa. Leonis. &amp; Bzov. ad an. 847.</NOTE> there was <HI>a &s;erpent in Roma, that poy&s;oned many people,</HI> and after a while <HI>cea|&s;ing,</HI> no man knew how; It was attributed, [<HI>that the Pope Leo,</HI> had <HI>pray'd it away</HI>] After that happened a <HI>violent fire</HI> in the city, which carryed on by <HI>high winds,</HI> was like to do much mi&s;chiefe; but &s;topping as it plea&s;ed god. This al&s;o was attributed unto <HI>His Holine&s;s Pope Leo,</HI> who, as if with the <HI>cro&s;s in His hand oppo&s;ing, He,</HI> had conjured downe this fire. But then followed a <HI>violent Earth quake,</HI> that over <HI>turned hou&s;es &amp; townes, &amp; threatened Roma</HI> with utter ruine, but <HI>Leo</HI> had no power again&s;t this <HI>Earth+quake,</HI> nor dur&s;t he adventure him&s;elfe, before it.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Exod.</HI> 8:18.</NOTE> As the Egyptian Sorcerers, acted the bloud, &amp; the froggs of <HI>Moy&s;es,</HI> but had no power over the lice to bring them. And after all this cam the <HI>Sarrazenes</HI> inva|ding, &amp; <HI>rob'd Churches &amp; Mona&s;teries,</HI> &amp; &s;o returned &s;poyling the countrey at plea|&s;ure,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad eund. an. 847:</NOTE> one <HI>Ma&s;&s;ar</HI> being Their captaine: whom no force, nor prayers of this <HI>Holy Pope</HI> was able to with&s;tand. But the&s;e <HI>Sar|razenes</HI> according to Their cu&s;tome after a while retyring with Their &s;poiles; <HI>Pope Leo</HI> like a provident &amp; wi&s;e man (as un|doubledly he was) fore&s;eeing They would come againe, mo&s;t indu&s;triou&s;ly provided to re&s;i&s;t Them So as at the next attempt the <HI>Venetians</HI> &s;et forth a Navy which encoun|tring with Them, broke the <HI>Sarrazen</HI> fleet, &amp; &s;ent them back with great lo&s;s. And on the &s;econd year the <HI>Neapolitans</HI> &amp; other a&s;&s;ociats
<PB N="105" REF="94"> fought, &amp; broke them at &s;ea:<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. Leon. &amp; Bzov. ad an. 849.</NOTE> But <HI>Pope Leo Him&s;elfe</HI> waiting Them at <HI>Ostia</HI> in the mouth of the <HI>Roman</HI> river already broken; but preparing for a &s;econd On&s;et, before battel u&s;ed the&s;e words in prayer. [<HI>O God who did&s;t &s;ave St. Peter &amp;</HI> S. <HI>Paul,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Deus, cujus dextera <HI>B: Petrum</HI> ambu|lantem influctibus, ne mergeretur erexit; atque <HI>B: Paulum</HI> tertio naufragantem de profundo pelagi liberavit: Exaudi nos propitius &amp; concede; ut <HI>amborum meri|tis horum fidelium</HI> ve&s;trorum brachia con|tra inimicos &s;anctae tuae Eccle&s;iae dimican|tia, omnipotenti dextera tua corrobo|rentur, &amp; convale&s;cant: ut de percepto triumpho Nomen &s;anctum tuum in cun|ctis gentibus appareat glorio&s;um: per-Dominum no&s;trum <HI>Ie&s;um Chri&s;tum</HI> filium tuum.</NOTE> <HI>from waves &amp; wa|ters: hear us, &amp; graunt, that by the meritts of the&s;e two faithfull Ones, the Armes that fight again&s;t the enemies of thy Church, may be &s;trengthened by Thy right hand, that by an apparent triumph, Thy name may be glorious in all nations: through Thy &s;on our Lord Je&s;u Chri&s;t.</HI>] And prayer being ended, and the &s;igne of the cro&s;s being made, the Armies fought, and the <HI>Papi&s;ts</HI> gained the victory and tooke many Pri&s;oners. Which was e&s;teemed exeedingly miraculous; and the whole glo|ry of the miracle was attributed unto the prayer of <HI>His Holines the Pope.</HI> Now we know that the <HI>prayers of the wicked are abo|mination unto the Lord:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Prov.</HI> 15:8. <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 1.11, 12, 13, 14, 15.</NOTE> <HI>and that He will not Hear Their many prayers, nor regard Their &s;tretched out armes, no not tho it be of the &s;olemne a&s;&s;embly; if Their hands be full of bloud; or tainted with any other &s;in tanta|mount thereto.</HI> And &s;uch was this prayer which was offered up, upon the <HI>meritts of
<PB N="106" REF="95"> Peter &amp; Paul,</HI> before tho&s;e of <HI>Chri&s;t;</HI> and by a man living in wilfull &s;in of <HI>Rebellion, which is as</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 15:23.</NOTE> <HI>witch craft,</HI> and lying under the <HI>Cur&s;e</HI> of <HI>Pope Hadrian</HI> his &s;omtimes Prede|ce&s;&s;or. But &s;ay they, the <HI>Succe&s;s</HI> wittne&s;|&s;eth the virtue of the prayer, and ju&s;tifieth, that both, the Praying by the <HI>meritts of the Saints,</HI> and the <HI>breaking the Covenant of Progenitors,</HI> and wearing the <HI>Livery of Their cur&s;e,</HI> was all well done. And by the &s;ame &s;ort <HI>of &s;ucce&s;s, may Jannes &amp; Jambres</HI> &s;ay; were al&s;o ju&s;tifyed, Their <HI>prayers to the Devil,</HI> when They brought forth<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>Exod.</HI> 7:11.12. &amp; 22. Ch. 8:7. <HI>with</HI> 2 <HI>Tim.</HI> 3:8.</NOTE> <HI>&s;erpents, bloud,</HI> &amp; <HI>frogs</HI> in <HI>re&s;i&s;tance of Mo&s;es.</HI> And &s;o may &s;ay all &s;orts of Conjurers, who pre|tend to very devout <HI>words</HI> of <HI>prayer,</HI> when They goe about to <HI>rai&s;e the Devil.</HI> But be|&s;ides, the miracle in it's &s;elfe, was very low, &amp; meane; for that after, by &s;tormes &amp; cro&s;s winds, it had plea&s;ed God, fir&s;t to di&s;&s;ipate the Naval forces of the enemy; and then 2^l^y. being thus di&s;tre&s;&s;ed, to &s;hat|ter them by the joynt forces of the <HI>Italians;</HI> Then la&s;tly came forth the <HI>miraculous Prayer,</HI> which after the man was lamed, &amp; lay under foot, did wonderfully run him thorow, and domineer'd over him. This <HI>Leo</HI> after the&s;e things, applyed his mind unto the rebuilding all &s;uch ruines of <HI>Roma,</HI> as in that age had been barbarou&s;ly effected by the rude <HI>Sarrazenes.</HI> In which workes he greatly u&s;ed the captive <HI>Sarrazen</HI> &s;laves, making them al&s;o u&s;efull to re&s;tore what They had de&s;troyed. And the&s;e Repairs he called after his own name <HI>Leonina.</HI> And at
<PB N="107" REF="95"> the &s;olemn dedication of this new City;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. Le. &amp; Bzovius ad an. 852.</NOTE> <HI>Him&s;elfe,</HI> with all <HI>His Bi&s;hops, Cardinals,</HI> &amp; his whole <HI>Clergy,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Senat,</HI> &amp; <HI>Peo|ple of Roma,</HI> went Their Proce&s;&s;ion round about the walls, <HI>barefoot,</HI> &amp; with <HI>a&s;hes &s;prinkled upon Their heads;</HI> &s;aying Their Li|tanies, &amp; the P&s;alter, with hymnes &amp; &s;ongs: the <HI>Cardinals</HI> &s;prinkling Them, all the way, as They went along, with <HI>holy water.</HI> And by the way the <HI>Pope</HI> made three Orati|ons to his company. But what was mo&s;t re|markeable, was, that the <HI>Prayers of His Holi|ne&s;s,</HI> were carved upon the Ports of his new city, as it were &s;o many <HI>&s;pells of Conjuration,</HI> to be a pre&s;ervation thereof for ever, out of the hands of all Enemies. Whereof on a marble &s;tone over one Gate the&s;e words were carved. (Which is as much as to &s;ay) <HI>(O God, who hast given the Apostle Peter,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">[Deus. qui Apo&s;tolo tuo Petro, col|latis clavibus regni~ coele&s;tis, ligandi atque &s;olvendi Pontificium munus tradidi&s;ti, concede ut interce&s;&s;ionis ejus auxilio a malis navibus liberemur, ct hanc civita|tem, quam noviter Te adquivante fun|davimus, fas ab ira tua in perpetuum ma|nere &s;ecuram, &amp; de ho&s;tibus, quorum cau&s;a con&s;tructa e&s;t, Novos ac multipli|ces habere triumphos.] Platin. in eju&s;|dem vita.</NOTE> <HI>the keyes of heaven, &amp; the Popedom to bind, &amp; loo&s;e</HI> (as it were at <HI>His plea&s;ure) graunt that by help of his Interce&s;|&s;ion, we may be free from evill &s;hipping, and that this city, with thy helpe, which we have founded! may abide perpetually free from thyne anger, &amp; may have new &amp; manifold triumphs over all enemies.)</HI> And on the other ports were al&s;o carued prayers much to the &s;ame &s;en&s;e. By all which it appears, how abhominably &s;u|per&s;titious,
<PB N="108" REF="96"> wicked, &amp; idle, were the de|votions of that age, wherein the Interce&s;|&s;ions of <HI>Peter,</HI> were rather exhibited then tho&s;e of <HI>Chri&s;t;</HI> and the meritts of <HI>corrupt mortalls,</HI> began to be advanced; which con&s;i&s;ted in <HI>going barefoot,</HI> and <HI>wearing a&s;hes,</HI> (as if the&s;e things had been of more force then <HI>faith;</HI>) and in &s;prinkling with <HI>Holy water,</HI> (as if the words of man could <HI>&s;anctifie water,</HI> and then that water could <HI>wa&s;h away &s;in:</HI>) &s;o as by <HI>meritts of man, Chri&s;ts</HI> meritts in time, <HI>with them,</HI> becam of low value; &amp; <HI>holy water</HI> becam of more u&s;e then the wa&s;hing of the <HI>Holy Ghost.</HI> The truth is, we deny not this <HI>Pope,</HI> the honour of his <HI>magnificence,</HI> in re&s;toring a ruined city: but we de&s;pi&s;e his ambition, in vainly thinking to aeterni&s;e his name by his fond <HI>Leonina,</HI> &amp; <HI>Leopolis,</HI> which the next ages &s;oone buryed in oblivion: and we loath his <HI>Hypokri&s;y,</HI> in &s;etting up reli|gion in a ne&s;t of <HI>Prophanene&s;s</HI> &amp; <HI>&s;uper&s;tition:</HI> and by deba&s;ing our Lord <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> to &s;ett up <HI>Peter</HI> &amp; <HI>Him&s;elfe:</HI> and by corrupting the <HI>puri|ty of religion,</HI> to introduce <HI>&s;uper&s;tition &amp; Lyes.</HI> For be&s;ides that <HI>Prayer or in&s;cription of His;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">In vit. Leonis.</NOTE> which mine Authour <HI>Platina</HI> confe&s;&s;es, was &s;aid <HI>to be His,</HI> &amp; yet was <HI>&s;o fooli&s;h</HI> (being written <HI>in Hexameter ver&s;e</HI>) that he was a&s;hamed to &s;ay <HI>what it was:</HI> Tho&s;e in|&s;cribed prayers mentioned to his honour, do &s;avour &s;o <HI>Prophanely,</HI> as mu&s;t needs be loath &s;ome to the <HI>Allmighty,</HI> the &s;en&s;e thereof looking more like <HI>Tele&s;mes,</HI> then <HI>Prayers;</HI> or like wordes virtualized by the
<PB N="109" REF="96"> <HI>&s;tarrs,</HI> more then by <HI>God.</HI> And yet, as proved by the Effect, carryed with them, neither virtues <HI>divine,</HI> nor <HI>Coele&s;tial;</HI> as &s;uch, which could not &s;ecure three years to an end, clear of the rapines of rude ene|mies, as by the &s;tory may appear. Howe|ver <HI>Pope Leo</HI> reigned over 8 years in great <HI>Pomp,</HI> &amp; <HI>grandeur:</HI> and much he did to be <HI>&s;eene of men,</HI> &amp; <HI>verely He had His reward.</HI> And at the end dyed in his bed.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 6:2.</NOTE> And far|ther we know nothing of him. In this mans time, &amp; by him pa&s;&s;ed, that mo&s;t obnoxious decree,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gratiani. 2. q. 5. Nullam.</NOTE> <HI>[That a Bi&s;hop &s;hall not be condem|ned under &s;eventy two wittne&s;&s;es:]</HI> Whence followed, that <HI>&s;ecurity to avoid puni&s;h|ment,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Eccl, 8:11:</NOTE> occa&s;ioned the <HI>hearts of Popes &amp; Bi&s;|hops to be fully &s;et in them to do evil.</HI></P>
<P>An. D. 853, Joanna alias. John. the VIII^t^h. Pope the 9^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 10. After <HI>Leo</HI> dead followed a <HI>She Pope, Joanna,</HI> otherwi&s;e called <HI>John the</HI> VIII^t^h. This <HI>Pape&s;&s;e</HI> the <HI>Roman</HI> Church (it &s;eemes) liked not to hear off; and therefore put a &s;top unto the &s;tory of Her, in that age &s;he lived. For be it &s;o, that the <HI>Pope be</HI> endued with a divine virtue of <HI>Infallibility:</HI> Yet a <HI>woman could not be &s;o, who might not teach,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 2:12.</NOTE> <HI>nor u&s;urp authourity over the man.</HI> Where|fore the wickedne&s;s of this doctrine derided by the heavens; it plea&s;ed God by his pro|vidence &s;o to permitt, that this Woman of <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> Parentage, borne or bred up at <HI>Mentz,</HI> went away in mans apparel with one whom She loved unto <HI>Athens,</HI> where She attained unto great fame for learning;
<PB N="110" REF="97"> and thence comming to <HI>Roma</HI> in mans ap|parel,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Maria|nus Sco|tus: Mar|tin: Po|lon. &amp; Platin.</NOTE> was there &s;o much admired for her great parts, &amp; learning, that by con&s;ent of all men, She was cho&s;en to &s;ucceed <HI>Leo</HI> in the <HI>Apo&s;tolik</HI> Chair. But &s;o it happened, that during her <HI>Papacy</HI> She Lay with her friend, by whom She becam impregnat; and at end of two years, one moneth, &amp; four dayes; as She was in <HI>Proce&s;&s;ion,</HI> &amp; not knowing her time, it happened, that in the narrow way between the Theater cal|led <HI>Colo&s;&s;eum,</HI> and the Church of St. <HI>Cle|mens,</HI> as &s;he was going towards St. <HI>Peters in Lateran,</HI> She fell in travail, &amp; dyed upon the place, and was buryed without honour. Which thing happening in open &s;treet, was publikly knowne, &amp; could not be hid: notwith&s;tanding, the Church being a&s;hamed of the fact, did all thy could to &s;top the <HI>fame</HI> thereof, not admitting any writers to treat thereof; more over her name was excluded out of the number of <HI>Popes.</HI> But the fame not &s;o to be &s;topped, was carryed on from age to age, in &s;o much as <HI>Marianus Scotus,</HI> who lived about the year 1080,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. de vita. Leonis ad. an. 853. n v. See the preface to the Chr. of Martin:</NOTE> thought it more credit to con|fe&s;&s;e, then to conceal it. And after him <HI>Martinus Polonus</HI> a <HI>Dominican</HI> Frier, and afterwards an Archbi&s;hop, &amp; poeniten|tiary to <HI>Pope John the</HI> XXI^t^h. a learned man, who flori&s;hed about the year 1320, after he had examined all the <HI>good authours</HI> of the&s;e times, and the <HI>Chronicles</HI> &amp; <HI>De|crees</HI> extant, plainly a&s;&s;erted, <HI>[that it was believed that it was &s;o.]</HI> And after him <HI>Pla|tina</HI> in his <HI>lives of the Popes,</HI> which he dedi|cated
<PB N="111" REF="97"> to Pope <HI>Sixtus the</HI> IV^t^h, <HI>a&s;&s;ert's it;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Platinae Prefat. &amp; in vit. Johan.</NOTE> and that in &s;uch a manner as if he were a&s;ha|med to divulge it, could he with credit have put it off, for that (he &s;aith) it was in his time, <HI>[a general, or vulgar report.]</HI> He al&s;o &s;aith farther, the&s;e two things in token of the truth of the &s;tory. 1. That when the <HI>Pope is</HI> to goe to the <HI>Lateran</HI> Palace, he, al|wayes &s;hun's that way where <HI>Pope Joanna</HI> dyed, (tho it be the ready way, yet) pur|po&s;ely in dete&s;tation of that fa&s;cinorours fact. And that 2. another cu&s;tome is, ever &s;ince, that when the <HI>new Pope</HI> is elected, he is fir&s;t &s;et in a Chayr, with an hole in the &s;eat purpo&s;ely framed, in order that the <HI>Cardinal Deakon</HI> may feel whether <HI>He have genitals.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 13:1.</NOTE> And thus by the mouth of 3 emi|nent witne&s;&s;es out of <HI>Them&s;elves, it</HI> is an <HI>establi&s;hed Truth</HI> that there was once a Woman <HI>Pope</HI> or <HI>Pape&s;&s;e</HI> to the &s;hame of Their doctrine of <HI>Infallibility,</HI> as if God him&s;elfe had contrived by his providence, this accident, to the &s;hame of Their arro|gant pre&s;umptions.</P>
<P>A. D. 855, Ana&s;tatius: &amp; Benedictus Popes the 10^t^h. &amp; 11^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 11. <HI>Pope Joanna</HI> being dead, follow|ed great &s;tirrs at <HI>Roma,</HI> For the Empe|rours <HI>Lotharius,</HI> &amp; his &s;on <HI>Lodowik</HI> grud|ging at it, to be deprived of the power of Nomination of the new <HI>Pope,</HI> &s;tood in for One <HI>Ana&s;tatius,</HI> who had been ejected out of place by <HI>Pope Leo,</HI> meerly for five years ab&s;ence from his pari&s;h: But <HI>Benedictus</HI> the III^d, had mo&s;t yotes of the <HI>Electors.</HI>
<PB N="112" REF="98"> Notwith&s;tanding <HI>Ana&s;tatius</HI> having armed men to his ayd, brake into the city <HI>Leonina,</HI> &amp; defaced the in&s;criptions of his <HI>great Holi|ne&s;&s; Pope Leo,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. &amp; Bzovius ad an. 855.</NOTE> that ought to have been for ever &s;ecure, and as an holy &s;pel ef Conju|ration &s;hould have &s;ecured the <HI>whole City,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Churches</HI> therein, according to the promi&s;ed hopes of his pretences &amp; the peo|ples expectations:: but <HI>Pope Anastatius,</HI> &amp; his crewe, brake, &amp; burnt the holy <HI>Ima|ges;</HI> and after that, brake into <HI>Lateran,</HI> &amp; pull'd downe <HI>Pope Benedictus</HI> out of his throne, and in his <HI>Pontifical</HI> robes ca&s;t him into pri&s;on. After which the <HI>Imperial Le|gats</HI> endeavoured all they could to per&s;uade unto the Election of <HI>Anastatius.</HI> But the patience of <HI>Benedictus,</HI> &amp; the rudene&s;s of <HI>Ana&s;tatius,</HI> &s;o wrought, that the <HI>Legats</HI> rather were over per&s;uaded of the people to con&s;ent with <HI>Benedictus,</HI> &amp; &s;o it went: a pardon being fir&s;t graunted unto all who had &s;ided with <HI>Ana&s;tatius.</HI> However <HI>Tyber</HI> over|flowed pre&s;ently, and after that the plague raged.</P>
<P>A. D. 855. Lodowik the II^d, Empe|rour the III^d.</P>
<P>On his fir&s;t year dyed the Emperour <HI>Lo|tharius,</HI> after he had reigned 15 years; whom <HI>Lodowik</HI> the II^d^: His elde&s;t &s;on &s;uc|ceeded: <HI>Lotharius</HI> his other&s;on having a part of <HI>France,</HI> &amp; <HI>Germany,</HI> as His Kingdome.</P>
<P>A. D. 858. Nicholaus the I^&s;^t, Pope the XII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 12. The &s;hort reigne of <HI>Benedict</HI> wea|ryed
<PB N="113" REF="98"> off with raging plague, <HI>Nicholas</HI> the fir&s;t a Stately man cam in place.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Platin. de vita Nic.</NOTE> Who neg|lecting the <HI>Imperial</HI> con&s;ent; the <HI>Emperour Lodowik</HI> being weake, &amp; Lowe in Power, not able to oppo&s;e, &s;eemed to con&s;ent un|demaunded. However the river <HI>Tyber</HI> re|belling, overflowed it's banks with great inundations, as it were threatening <HI>His Ho|line&s;&s;e</HI> with many oppo&s;itions in his reigne, and &s;o it fell out. But <HI>Nicholas</HI> being eleva|ted in mind, as if he had <HI>been God him&s;elfe,</HI> tooke upon Him to command, &amp; threa|ten; that who&s;oever &s;hall by any meanes po&s;&s;e&s;&s;e him&s;elfe of<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">Gra|tiani de|cret. 15. qu. 6. Authori|tatem.</NOTE> <HI>Church Goods,</HI> it &s;hall be lawfull for the <HI>Clergy</HI> with a <HI>tempo|ral,</HI> or <HI>&s;piritual</HI> &s;word to <HI>recover them, as They can.</HI> And that no layman either <HI>Prince,</HI> or <HI>People</HI> may<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">D. 21. Nolite. D. 28. Con&s;ul. D. 96 In|&s;cript.</NOTE> <HI>judge,</HI> or lightly accu&s;e a <HI>Bi&s;hop,</HI> or <HI>Prie&s;t,</HI> much le&s;s the <HI>Pope;</HI> for that the&s;e are <HI>as Gods in the world.</HI> He likewi&s;e <HI>accur&s;ed, all tho&s;e who &s;hall dare to de&s;pi&s;e the commandements, or interdictions of the</HI><NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">Caranz, &s;um Con|cilior. P. 336. in ep Nich. Pap.</NOTE> <HI>Popes, becau&s;e Their decrees</HI> (as they &s;ayd) <HI>are to be preferred before all writings what &s;oever.</HI> And in a Council held, at <HI>Roma</HI> it was thus de|creed. Saying<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">Coun|cil. Rom. pro reci&s;. Meten&s;is.</NOTE> [<HI>Who&s;oever &s;hall de&s;pi&s;e, the Conceipts, Com|mands interdicts,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Si quis dogmata mandata, interdicta &s;anctiones, vel decreta pro Catholica fide pro Eccle&s;ia&s;tica di&s;ciplina, pro corre|ctione fidelium pro emendatione &s;celera|torum, vel interdictione imminentium vel futurorum malorum, a &s;edis Apo&s;to|licae prae&s;ule &s;alubriter promulgata: con|temp&s;erit: Anathema &s;it.</NOTE> <HI>&s;anctions, or de|crees of the Pope, for the Catholik faith, or for Ec|cle&s;ia&s;tik di&s;ci|pline, or for cor|rection of the faithfull, or for emendation of the
<PB N="114" REF="99"> wicked, or for the interdiction of imminent or future evils, publi&s;hed for &s;afety of &s;ouls, by the Prae&s;ident of the Apo&s;tolik See. Let Him be accur&s;ed.]</HI> At this rate, as if his Com|mands, &amp; Threats, &amp; all that cam tho|row his &s;acred lips had been infallible, and infallibly uttered by the <HI>Holy Gho&s;t:</HI> and as if not only <HI>His,</HI> but al&s;o all tho&s;e of His <HI>Predece&s;&s;ors,</HI> &amp; <HI>Succe&s;&s;ors; Popes of Roma,</HI> &amp; the Learned <HI>Joanna</HI> among the re&s;t, had been of the &s;ame &s;tampe, equally holy with the word of God; Loe! how peremptori|ly he &s;catters, &amp; throws his <HI>cur&s;es about!</HI> Now among tho&s;e who de&s;pi&s;ed the&s;e threats of <HI>His,</HI> were two per&s;ons of great Maje&s;ty, whereof the 1^&s;^t. was <HI>Michael</HI> the Emperour of <HI>Con&s;tantinople,</HI> and the next <HI>Lotharius</HI> King off <HI>France.</HI> Of whom King <HI>Salomon</HI> the wi&s;e hath &s;aid it,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ec.</HI> 10:20.</NOTE> [<HI>Cur&s;e not the King, no, not in thy thought. But Pope Ni|cholas</HI> dreaded no Maje&s;ty. He <HI>cur&s;ed them both.</HI> And who knowes? would he not have done as much by <HI>God Almighty,</HI> had he &s;tood in his way? For what pretence of juri&s;diction,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Decrees.</NOTE> could <HI>Pope Nicholas</HI> pretend over the one, or the other of the&s;e two Princes? This pope al&s;o ordained all <HI>Church &s;ervice to be in latine.</HI> And by him <HI>Prie&s;ts began to be re&s;trained from marriage.</HI> But after 9 yeares reigne this proud <HI>Pope</HI> al&s;o d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ed. And</P>
<P>A, D. 867. Hadrianus the II^d. Pope the XIII^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 13. &s;ucceeded as proud as he. The Im|perial con&s;ent in the&s;e dayes was little va|lued,
<PB N="115" REF="99"> by rea&s;on of the weakene&s;s of <HI>Lodowik</HI> the pre&s;ent Emperour. This <HI>Hadrian</HI> applau|ding his predece&s;&s;ors &s;teps, in all things fol|lowed him to an inch. Soone after his reigne entring, dyed <HI>Lotharius</HI> of <HI>France</HI> the <HI>Empe|rours</HI> brother. Whereupon this <HI>Pope</HI> &s;ent forth his commands unto all per&s;ons concer|ned,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovius ad an. 868. 869</NOTE> that under paine of <HI>His cur&s;e of Excom+munication,</HI> no man pre&s;ume to meddle with that Kingdome, but as him&s;elfe &s;hould di&s;po&s;e. Such an heighth of pride had the&s;e <HI>Popes</HI> conceived from <HI>St. Peters</HI> chayr, that tho otherwi&s;e per&s;ons in many things com|mendable; yet were they generally &s;o affe|cted with this ambition to be <HI>King of Kings, &amp; Lord of Lords,</HI> that neither heeding the word of God, nor regarding the lawes of Kingdoms; as it were led on with arr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="3 letters">n|cy &amp; pre&s;umption, They e&s;teemed Their <HI>owne wills</HI> &s;uperiour to all lawes of men, and equal to the word of God:<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 2:4.</NOTE> <HI>So that &s;itt|ing as God in the Temple of God, They really affected to be God.</HI> And accordingly did a&s;|&s;ume to them&s;elves as much of arrogant <HI>Glory,</HI> &amp; <HI>Adoration,</HI> as of old had been done either to the <HI>Per&s;ian</HI> Kings, or the <HI>Pa|gan</HI> Emperours of <HI>Roma.</HI> For in the&s;e dayes it was a cu&s;tome not only to wor&s;hip the Pope by kneeling unto Him: But they were to <HI>Ki&s;s His Toe.</HI> And Kings were required, to <HI>Ki&s;s this Toe,</HI> and to <HI>hold His &s;tirrop,</HI> &amp; to <HI>lead His hor&s;e,</HI> &amp; to <HI>wor&s;hip Him</HI> at every turne. And <HI>Hadrian</HI> looking upon him|&s;elfe, as a man after the&s;e rates, thus proud|ly threatened with his <HI>cur&s;es, Kings</HI> &amp;
<PB N="116" REF="100"> <HI>Princes,</HI> &amp; men not really <HI>under His juri&s;|diction.</HI> Our Saviour <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> never cur&s;ed any individual per&s;on, no not the <HI>Traytor Judas.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 1:20.</NOTE> <HI>St. Paul</HI> indeed, did <HI>deliver unto Sathan.</HI> but then it was not done without great deliberation &amp; &s;ound judgement! But loe,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act,</HI> 28:3, 4.</NOTE> The&s;e like the <HI>venemous viper,</HI> &s;ting with Their bitter cur&s;es all who do but touch them; and that often times before They feel that touch, as in this ca&s;e <HI>Pope Hadrian</HI> &s;tood threatening with his <HI>sting up,</HI> before the fact was done: In his fir&s;t year was held a Council at <HI>Con&s;tantinople,</HI> in which was decreed,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Caran|zae &s;um: Concil|lior. p. 345. Plat. de vit:. Pap. Mat. 14.19.20.</NOTE> that <HI>Images in Churches</HI> were equal to the <HI>holy Go&s;pel,</HI> for In&s;tru|ction of the ignorant; and that Bi&s;hops were to be e&s;teemed as <HI>Kings fellows.</HI> This <HI>Pope</HI> was e&s;teemed a man of <HI>miracles,</HI> as if God had multiplyed <HI>pen&s;e in His pur&s;e,</HI> as Chri&s;t did the <HI>loaues to the multitude.</HI> But alas, They who believe all <HI>Romi&s;h miracles,</HI> mu&s;t be per&s;ons of a &s;trangely ea&s;y faith. For mo&s;t of them are either &s;uch as are acted like tho&s;e of <HI>Jannes,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">2 <HI>Tim.</HI> 3:8.</NOTE> <HI>&amp; Iambres</HI> by the <HI>Evil Spirits,</HI> as in (N. 7. in the life of <HI>Gregory the IV^t^h.</HI>) or el&s;e like tho&s;e of the <HI>Impo&s;tour Mahomet,</HI> either acted by <HI>deluding &s;ubtili|ties,</HI> or el&s;e were &s;o <HI>ridiculous</HI> as not able to bear the holy &s;avour of a Chri&s;tian mira|cle. For no miracle can be acted but by the <HI>power of God;</HI> but God heareth not <HI>Sinners,</HI> nor men of &s;uch a &s;pirit as was this <HI>Pope Ha|drian,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Lu</HI> 9:54, 55.</NOTE> who was &s;o ready to <HI>call for fire from Heaven or Hell,</HI> to befall men, before the fact was done.</P>
<PB N="117" REF="100">
<P>A. D. 872. John the IX^t^h, Pope the XIV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 14. After <HI>Hadrian</HI> reigned <HI>Iohn the</HI> IX^t^h, whom mo&s;t <HI>Roman</HI> writers called <HI>Iohn the</HI> VIII^t^h, becau&s;e They would gladly have forgotten that <HI>She Pope</HI> who was <HI>Iohn the</HI> VIII^t^h, once before. But the hone&s;t <HI>Platina</HI> calls him <HI>Iohn the</HI> IX^t^h, whom there+fore I ju&s;tly follow. At entrance of his reigne, the Emperour <HI>Lodowik</HI> being trea|cherou&s;ly impri&s;oned by the Duke of Bene|ventum, did make oath upon condition of his relea&s;e, to &s;ave harmele&s;s the &s;aid duke, becau&s;e of his treacherous act. But being at liberty <HI>Pope Iohn</HI> ab&s;olved him from his oath, becau&s;e made of nece&s;&s;ity,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovius ad an: 872.</NOTE> and left the Emperour at liberty for revenge, (not|wit&s;tanding his oath to the contrary,) be|cau&s;e of his impri&s;onment. It's the &s;en&s;e of Gods word, that <HI>He who, keepeth His pro|mi&s;e, tho to His hurt,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>P&s;.</HI> 15:1.4.</NOTE> <HI>&s;hall be pertaker of the Kingdome of Heaven:</HI> intimatinge that who do not &s;o, can not be pertakers of that Kingdome. But the &s;en&s;e of the <HI>Papacy</HI> is quite again&s;t the <HI>word of God:</HI> While <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> takes upon him to di&s;pen&s;e with oaths, which God him&s;elfe does not; and to ab&s;olve a man from his <HI>covenants</HI> confir|med in the <HI>name of God,</HI> as if he had power over <HI>God Him&s;elfe</HI> to command Gods di&s;|charge; or at lea&s;t had &s;o great intere&s;t in <HI>God Almighty,</HI> that God is obliged al&s;o to pardon, where ever he ab&s;olves. The&s;e actions &s;trike high, towards bla&s;phemy or athei&s;me, or both. In his 3^d, year dyed <HI>Lodowik the</HI> II^d, Emperour, after 20 years
<PB N="118" REF="101"> reigne, who&s;e next heir was his Unkle <HI>Lo|dowik</HI> King of <HI>Germany.</HI> But <HI>Pope John</HI> ad|vancing his <HI>owne will,</HI> above all lawes of <HI>God &amp; man,</HI> &s;ent for <HI>Charles</HI> of <HI>France</HI> to <HI>Roma,</HI> &amp; <HI>crowned Him Emperour.</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 875. Carolus Calvus 5^t^h, Emp.</P>
<P>Our <HI>Saviour,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. Pap. Bzovius ad an. 875. <HI>Luc.</HI> 12.13, 14.</NOTE> (when one brother cam to him &s;ayin<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">, <HI>Ma&s;ter &s;peake to my brother to divide the Inheritance with me)</HI> made an&s;were &s;aying, <HI>Man who made me a judge, or a Divider over you?</HI> And if <HI>Christ</HI> di&s;claymed medling in the meane&s;t maters, Oh how great was the Arrogancy of this proud <HI>Pope of Roma,</HI> &s;o pre&s;umptuou&s;ly to take away Gods peculiar prerogative of &s;etting up &amp; pulling downe Princes; and to take upon him&s;elfe to doe Gods peculiar worke. True it is indeed, <HI>Hadrian</HI> taught him the way to it. Excepting that in this, he was wor&s;e then <HI>Hadrian;</HI> for he, at lea&s;t <HI>&s;eemed</HI> to &s;tand for the true heir, but this put him by: And that without any other grounds or rea|&s;ons, but that it was <HI>His will</HI> &s;o to doe. To puni&s;h this inju&s;tice, God &s;ent the <HI>Sarra|zenes</HI> to invade <HI>Italy,</HI> and petty Princes to invade the <HI>Popes lands,</HI> but <HI>Charles, His</HI> Emperour brought him no reliefe,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovius ad an. 877. &amp; 878. 879</NOTE> being upon another de&s;igne, to gaine al&s;o anothe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> Kingdome, his brother of <HI>Germany</HI> being newly dead. But he al&s;o failed of his pur|po&s;e, &amp; dyed by the way.</P>
<P>A. D. 878. Lodovicus Balbus Imperour the VI^t^h.</P>
<P>Then <HI>P<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">pe John</HI> named <HI>Lodowik</HI> &s;on of that <HI>Charles</HI> to be Emperour, but the <HI>Ro|mans</HI>
<PB N="119" REF="101"> cho&s;e <HI>Charles</HI> brother of <HI>Carloman</HI> King of <HI>Germany;</HI> who being neare&s;t at hand, cam to <HI>Roma,</HI> where the <HI>Pope</HI> was im|pri&s;oned. But <HI>John</HI> e&s;caping fled to <HI>Fraunce,</HI> &amp; crowned <HI>Lodowik Balbus</HI> there. But he al&s;o dyed within the year. <HI>Pope John</HI> had &s;everal warnings of the wickedne&s;s of his pre&s;umptions, and that not only by the ill &s;ucce&s;s he had of the <HI>Emperours</HI> by him crowned, but al&s;o by the captivity &amp; affli|ction him&s;elfe had &s;uffered for Their &s;akes: and yet all would not &s;hew him his errours. For being called backe out of <HI>France,</HI> when <HI>Lodowik</HI> was dead, to re&s;i&s;t the invading <HI>Sarrazenes.</HI> La&s;tly he crowned</P>
<P>A. Do. 881. Carolus Cra&s;&s;us Imperour the VII.</P>
<P>To be <HI>Roman Emperour,</HI> tho he not right Heir neither, having two elder brothers, then living, who had right before him. In this <HI>Popes</HI> time, was a <HI>Iewe</HI> famous for ma|gik arts, who performed &s;trange miracles an&s;werable to all tho&s;e of the <HI>Evil Spirit</HI> at the <HI>tombs of Marcellinus, &amp; Peter,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Trithem, Hirs. p. 25.</NOTE> in the dayes of <HI>Gregory the</HI> IV^t^h. and yet none of all his miracles were &s;o much as pretended to be in the <HI>name,</HI> or by the <HI>power of Chri&s;t,</HI> but contrarily. By which, being mea&s;ured the great miracles of the <HI>Romani&s;ts,</HI> (how ever They pretend to the name &amp; power of <HI>Chri&s;t;</HI> yet) con&s;idering the conver&s;ations, doctrines, &amp; doings of the <HI>Miraclers,</HI> they do &s;eeme to be as little Kinne to <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> as were tho&s;e, either of the <HI>Porter of Hell, in
<PB N="120" REF="102"> Gregory's</HI> time or as <HI>this Jewe,</HI> in the time of <HI>Pope John.</HI> But <HI>Pope John</HI> al&s;o dyed. And</P>
<P>A, D. 882. Martinus the II^d, Pope the XV^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 15. Succeeded him. This <HI>Martin,</HI> &amp; Formo&s;us Bi&s;hop of <HI>Porto,</HI> had been the occa&s;ion whereby <HI>Pope Iohn</HI> was ca&s;t into pri&s;on. Where upon <HI>Formo&s;us</HI> doubting to be ill u&s;ed, upon <HI>Iohn's</HI> returne to <HI>Roma,</HI> fled into <HI>France.</HI> And being &s;ummoned, refu&s;ed to returne. Where upon he was de|prived,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Platina in vit, Formo&s;i.</NOTE> with <HI>a cur&s;e,</HI> upon him, in ca&s;e he ever medled more with Church maters. Which <HI>Formo&s;us</HI> under&s;tanding, threw off his prie&s;tly garments, &amp; entred into pro|phane cloathes, and &s;olemnly &s;wore never more to excerci&s;e <HI>holy orders,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Gene|brard. Chron. &amp; Plat. in vit.</NOTE> or to come at <HI>Roma.</HI> Neverthele&s;s <HI>Pope Martin</HI> having got in to be <HI>Pope by evil arts,</HI> ab&s;olved <HI>For|mo&s;us</HI> from his own oath, &amp; from <HI>Pope Iohn's cur&s;e;</HI> and re&s;tored him unto <HI>His Bi&s;|hoprik,</HI> &amp; to his prie&s;tly robes. And after a &s;hort reigne &amp; no worthy act made, he dyed. See what mon&s;ters of Men were the&s;e <HI>Popes,</HI> who in defyance of heaven, pre|tended at this rate to be able to <HI>make voyd, utterly voyd, the third commandement!</HI> and why not all the re&s;t, as well as that? And yet God him&s;elfe <HI>who cannot lye;</HI> could do no &s;uch thing. See therefore how much the <HI>Holy Popes</HI> are advanced above Their Ma|&s;ter, the <HI>great God of Heaven!</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 884. Hadrianus the III^d, Pope the XVI^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 16. Was advanced into the Throne
<PB N="121" REF="102"> without <HI>Imperiall Con&s;ent.</HI> And &s;o had done <HI>Leo the IV^t^h.</HI> &amp; &s;everal others as well as he. True, They had &s;o, and held the <HI>Papacy</HI> notwit&s;tanding: but then was it in time, when the Emperour was weake &amp; lowe. But it &s;eemes &s;ince that,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Platin. de vita Hadr.</NOTE> the <HI>Impe|rial</HI> authourity had againe revived, &amp; clay|med it's right, &amp; enjoy'd it. But now <HI>Charles the III^d.</HI> being in warrs farr abroad, this <HI>Hadrian</HI> in imitation of <HI>Pope Leo,</HI> made a new lawe, that <HI>the Emperour &s;hould never more have to doe in the Election.</HI> Before this mans time was one <HI>Photius</HI> Patriarch of <HI>Con&s;tantinople,</HI> whom Pope <HI>Nicholas,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovius ad an. 884.</NOTE> &amp; <HI>Hadrian the</HI> II^d. had violently cur&s;ed, ex|communicated &amp; deprived. And yet <HI>Pope John</HI> re&s;tored. And now this III^d. <HI>Hadrian</HI> againe pur&s;ued with cur&s;es. And &s;o dyed. In the&s;e dayes the rellicts of &s;aints, &amp; Martyrs, were growne into &s;o great repu|tation, that men &amp; women all mo&s;t every where went a whoring after the&s;e meane Idols. For being taken off from the pure wor&s;hip of God, by the &s;ophi&s;try of <HI>Popes, Bi&s;hops,</HI> &amp; <HI>Prie&s;ts</HI> this worldly Church was wonderfully apt to dote upon <HI>man wor&s;hip,</HI> after the manner of the heathens of old, who adored, <HI>Herkules, Ka&s;tor, &amp; Pollux, Kronos, &amp; Zeus, O&s;iris, &amp; I&s;is, Pan, &amp; Apollo,</HI> &s;ome in &s;tone &s;tatues, &amp; others in the &s;tatues or repre&s;entation of <HI>brute Bea&s;ts,</HI> and others in &s;ome <HI>rellicts</HI> of famous men. And even &s;o it was in this Church. And the more to magnifie this &s;ort of wor&s;hip, &s;trange miracles were devi&s;ed, to te&s;tifie
<PB N="122" REF="103"> the mon&s;trous virtues of the&s;e rellicts,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovius is full of the&s;e fop|peries &s;o redicu|lous as not worth the Con|futation.</NOTE> what cures had been done by <HI>St. Peters haires,</HI> &amp; by the du&s;t of another <HI>Peter,</HI> &amp; by the <HI>armes,</HI> &amp; <HI>leggs,</HI> &amp; teeth of others. And all but <HI>lyes</HI> or <HI>cheats:</HI> and yet in the&s;e dayes, <HI>St. Martins</HI> dead Body, was tran&s;lated to &s;top the incur&s;ions of the victorious <HI>Nor|mans in France.</HI></P>
<P>A. D, 885. Stephen the V^t^h, Pope the XVII^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 17. Cam up: Who&s;e time was &s;o full of troubles, that <HI>St. Martins</HI> dead Bo|dy had no more power to allay. The <HI>Nor|mans</HI> &s;till &s;warmed in <HI>France.</HI> And the <HI>Hunns</HI> came into <HI>Poland,</HI> &amp; then into <HI>Ger|many</HI> as far as <HI>Belgia.</HI> And the <HI>Sarrazenes</HI> could no longer be kept out of <HI>Italy.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vita. ejus. Gene|brard. p. 795. Ca|rantz: mer. 5:1: Plat. in vit. Step. &amp; Bzov, ad an. 888.</NOTE> And the <HI>Popes</HI> own hou&s;hould was not free from dome&s;tik broyles. In &s;o much as <HI>Pope Ste|phen</HI> was even aweary of being his holine&s;s. And having &s;aid little, &amp; written le&s;s, &amp; done nothing in compari&s;on of the time he reigned, he al&s;o gave up the Gho&s;t. In his fourth year dyed the Emperour <HI>Charles the</HI> III^d. having lived till all his Nobles were weary of him. Into who&s;e place <HI>Ar|nolphus</HI> the right heir was wi&s;hed, but wanted lei&s;ure to come clayme it. <HI>Stephen</HI> dead</P>
<P>A. D. 891. Formo&s;us Pope the XVIII^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 18. By <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ery more then by virtue, g<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters"> in to be <HI>Pope.</HI> This is he, of whom it was &s;o much &s;aid, that he was <HI>for&s;worne,</HI> &amp; came up with a <HI>Cur&s;e upon his head!</HI> And what of that? Looke we out the <HI>best Popes</HI> They
<PB N="123" REF="103"> can brag off, &s;uch as were <HI>Gregory the</HI> IV^t^h,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See Their &s;everal lives, pa&s;t.</NOTE> &amp; <HI>Leo the</HI> IV^t^h, <HI>Nicholas, Hadrianus the</HI> II^d. <HI>&amp; who not?</HI> Did not they all com up <HI>For|&s;worne, &amp; Cur&s;ed as</HI> much as He? All &s;tayned with the <HI>breach of Covenant made</HI> by <HI>Ha|drian the</HI> 1^&s;^t, with <HI>Charles the great,</HI> and labouring under the <HI>paine of</HI> that <HI>Cur&s;e,</HI> which he, &amp; the <HI>Synod of Roma</HI> had loaded upon their backs? So as to &s;it perjured in the <HI>Apo&s;tolik</HI> chayr, was then no news. Howbeit <HI>Formo&s;us</HI> &s;at in <HI>Pontificalibus</HI> a good &s;pace of time, &amp; crowned 3 <HI>Empe|rours;</HI> whereof the fir&s;t was <HI>Wido</HI> a bri&s;ke man, tho otherwi&s;e a pittifull Earle of <HI>Spo|letum,</HI> and the <HI>Popes Liegeman.</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 892. Earle Wido crowned Im|perour the VI^t^h,</P>
<P>And to him he added <HI>Lambert</HI> a child, that Wido's &s;on.</P>
<P>A. D. 893. Lambertus His &s;on. Impe|rour the VI^t^h, al&s;o A. D. 896. Arnulphus al&s;o Imp. the VI^t^h.</P>
<P>But the&s;e envyed by other <HI>Italian</HI> Earles were only <HI>Emperours</HI> of <HI>Roma,</HI> in Their owne <HI>town,</HI> &amp; <HI>County;</HI> and being not able to defend Their <HI>Patroon the Pope,</HI> from ma|litious detractions; <HI>Arnolphus</HI> was &s;ent for to be Emperour. Who comming to <HI>Roma</HI> in the la&s;t year of <HI>Pope Formo&s;us,</HI> he had the honour al&s;o to be crowned Emperour by <HI>His Holy hands,</HI> immediatly before they were put into the coffin.</P>
<P>A. D. 896. Bonifacius the VI^t^h, Pope the XIX^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 19. <HI>Formo&s;us</HI> having crowned 3 <HI>Em|perours</HI>
<PB N="124" REF="104"> all living together,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vita ejus.</NOTE> it was full time for him to dye; having no other way to rid him&s;elfe out of that envy, which unto him&s;elfe he had created thereby.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovius ad an. 896.</NOTE> But he being dead, <HI>Bonifacius the</HI> VI^t^h, was crea|ted <HI>Pope,</HI> and lived 26 dayes, and did no|thing (&s;aith <HI>Platina.</HI>) And no wonder, for &s;ay others, all that whole time, the city was in uproar, fighting betweene <HI>Arnul|phus,</HI> &amp; <HI>Wido,</HI> who &s;hould be Emperour. And well it might. For <HI>Pope Formo&s;us</HI> was an <HI>Holy</HI> man! and his <HI>hands</HI> were holy! And there was a law extant made by <HI>Pope Nicholas,</HI> &s;aying, <HI>cur&s;ed be he who ever &s;hall dare to di&s;obey, the Popes commands!</HI> Now <HI>Wido</HI> being crowned Emperour,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See His life.</NOTE> all men were commanded to obey him as &s;uch. And he &s;til living, being undeprived, <HI>Arnulphus</HI> was al&s;o crowned by Papal hands, and all men were commanded <HI>to obey Him.</HI> So as <HI>both the&s;e Emperours were</HI> to be obeyed, and <HI>cur&s;ed was he,</HI> who did not both of them obey. Yea, but they agreed not within Them&s;elves, commanding con|trary things, one commanded &s;aying, <HI>kill,</HI> &amp; the Other commanded &s;aying, <HI>&s;ave alive.</HI> And now what &s;hall the &s;ubjects do in this ca&s;e? Nay, there in mu&s;t I leave you to <HI>Pope Nicholas,</HI> to be re&s;olved, and unto all tho&s;e,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ad an. eund: 396.</NOTE> who mainteine the <HI>infallibility of the Pope's Holine&s;s!</HI> But whereas <HI>Bzovius in his annals</HI> alleges, that <HI>Pope Bonifacius,</HI> was <HI>a&s;acinorous man,</HI> I fear me he is guilty of &s;launder. For as the ca&s;e &s;tood, what could the man do better then <HI>to &s;leepe out</HI> his
<PB N="125" REF="104"> whole time of <HI>Popedome,</HI> without <HI>thin|king, &s;aying,</HI> or <HI>doing:</HI> For otherwi&s;e was there no way to avoid the <HI>Cur&s;e of Pope Nicholas!</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 897, Stephen the VI^t^h. the XX^t^h. Pope. </P>
<P>N. 20. The innocent <HI>Bonifacius</HI> awa|king out of &s;leepe dyed, &amp; <HI>Stephen the</HI> VI^t^h, cam up. Who no &s;ooner &s;ett in the Papal Throne, but dead <HI>Formo&s;us</HI> was cited be|fore him: and was brought in nolens vo|lens in his pontificalibus, and being much reviled, &amp; &s;corned at, by <HI>Pope Stephen,</HI> unto all which he an&s;wered <HI>not.</HI> Finally he was di&s;robed, &amp; deprived of the <HI>Papacy,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat in vit: ejus. Bzov. ad an. 897. ex Baro|nio. Mar|tin: Pol: Chron.</NOTE> and <HI>three fingers</HI> being cutt off from his right hand, where with he had u&s;ed to ble&s;s, were thrown into the river <HI>Tyber</HI> (to con|vert that whole &s;treame into holy water,) and his body wrapt up in a lay mans dre&s;s, was buryed in grave among&s;t the lay people. And la&s;tly all people by him ordained, were deprived of Holy orders, &amp; con&s;treined to take orders anew. The&s;e things con&s;idered: Now be it &s;o, as <HI>Pope Nicholas hath decreed,</HI> that it is, <HI>[That the Decrees of the Pre&s;ident of the Apostolikal See, are &s;o infallibly Holy, as that all the Contemners thereof, are de&s;er|vedly to be accur&s;ed.]</HI> Then was <HI>Formo&s;us</HI> an <HI>Holy man,</HI> and <HI>all His Decrees were Holy.</HI> And if &s;o; in what an accur&s;ed &s;tate then was <HI>Pope Stephen,</HI> and that <HI>whole Council</HI> by him <HI>called together,</HI> who did unanimou&s;ly doe &s;uch horrible de&s;pights, both to that <HI>Holy man,</HI> &amp; all <HI>His Decrees!</HI> And yet too,
<PB N="126" REF="105"> How could that be? Seeing that this <HI>Ste|phen the</HI> VI^t^h, was lawfully elected, &amp; con|&s;ecrated, and crowned <HI>Pope,</HI> and thereby became an <HI>Holy man;</HI> and all his deeds were done &s;itting in <HI>Holy Council!</HI> For His De|crees al&s;o were <HI>infallible,</HI> &amp; <HI>Holy,</HI> and not to be de&s;pi&s;ed! Now the&s;e things, thus di|rectly cla&s;hing in each others faces, can never po&s;&s;ibly be reconciled, &s;o as to be on each hand well done. And if either party was prophane, or did prophane things at &s;uch rates as are &s;aid to be done; as a <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; <HI>Council</HI> cur&s;ing, &amp; condemning a <HI>Pope &amp; Council,</HI> &amp; <HI>Their Decrees.</HI> Then where lyes the <HI>infallibility</HI> of the <HI>Papal Chayr?</HI> And it is true, that were it &s;o, as is pre|tended by the <HI>Popi&s;h Church:</HI> That They are the only <HI>true Church</HI> of God on earth, and that God is infallibly with Them, as <HI>He has promi&s;ed:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 28:20.</NOTE> &s;o as they can not erre, (as They pretend) being rightly con&s;tituted. Then would God have infallibly guided by his providence, that &s;uch kind of <HI>contrary Decreeing, &amp; Actings</HI> &s;hould never have com to pa&s;s. But that, &s;eeing &s;uch things have happened, &amp; that diver&s;e times in that Church; it is rather an infallible to|ken; that, that pretended Church, is a people <HI>not of God, but for&s;aken by Him,</HI> as &s;uch who have <HI>&s;chi&s;matically rent Them|&s;elves</HI> from the <HI>Congregation of his true Church,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>I&s;d. Mat.</HI> 28:20.</NOTE> which he hath <HI>promi&s;ed to be all|wayes with, unto the worlds end;</HI> and have <HI>played the whore</HI> from the wayes of God, and are therefore ca&s;t off, as by &s;uch tokens
<PB N="127" REF="105"> afore &s;aid it does appear.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Baronius, Bzovius, Martinus &amp;c.</NOTE> Now in excu&s;e of the&s;e things, the learned men of that Church cannot deny the mater of fact. But They do generally exclayme again&s;t <HI>Pope Stephen,</HI> for a vilainous wretch. Which yet cannot ca&s;e Them,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luk.</HI> 16:24.</NOTE> no more then <HI>one drop of water, could do the heat of the Rich|mans tongue, in Hell fire.</HI> But the truth is, <HI>Pope Stephen</HI> was in the right of it: For &s;uch a <HI>perjured wretch, as Formo&s;us</HI> had been, who made the <HI>Apo&s;tolik</HI> See to &s;tinke with great abomination: Therefore He, &amp; <HI>His Council,</HI> did all things &s;ingularly well, in all that they did unto <HI>Him;</HI> excepting that they <HI>stopt</HI> where They did, &amp; went no farther. For by the &s;ame rea&s;on, ought They to have done the like by <HI>Pope Martin the</HI> II^d, who ab&s;olved <HI>Formo&s;us</HI> of his oaths, &amp; cur&s;es, &amp; occa&s;ioned him to be brought in <HI>Pope.</HI> And then ought They al&s;o to have <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ing up <HI>Pope Nicholas</HI> for bringing up that <HI>unhappy doctrine,</HI> that expo&s;ed Their Church into &s;uch a &s;hame. And then &s;hould They have dug up, <HI>who not?</HI> Their <HI>Whole Church</HI> from <HI>Hadrian</HI> the 1^&s;^t. Onwards, being all guilty of as great or wor&s;e mi&s;chiefe &amp; &s;ins: But alas, this hopefull <HI>Pope,</HI> was too good, to live long,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Baronii Annales. in vit. Steph. and Bzo. ad an. 900. But Plat. &s;oo|ner.</NOTE> who had made more refor|mation in one year, then twenty <HI>Popes</HI> be|fore him, had done in an hundred years. But &s;ayes mine Authour, after 13 <HI>moneths reign<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> he who hand <HI>entred like a thiefe dyed with an halter, being &s;trangled, in Pri&s;on.</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 899. Romanus Pope XXI^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 21. After Him was &s;et up <HI>Pope Ro|manus.</HI>
<PB N="128" REF="106"> In or about who&s;e time dyed the Em|perour <HI>Arnulphus,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. Rom. &amp; Bzov. ad an. 899.</NOTE> &amp; &s;oone after him his competitor <HI>Wido.</HI> And then was the youth <HI>Lambert</HI> the only &s;urviving crowned Empe|rour. <HI>Romanus</HI> was no &s;ooner <HI>Pope,</HI> but he abrogated, &amp; pronounced wicked, all the <HI>Acts,</HI> &amp; <HI>Decrees</HI> of his Predece&s;&s;or <HI>Stephen.</HI> And had he not made ha&s;t, he had mi&s;&s;ed his marke; for in a few moneths after, he dyed. And then</P>
<P>A. D. 899. Theodorus the II^d, Pope XXII^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 22. Followed; who made ha&s;t to ree&s;tabli&s;h all the Acts, &amp; Decrees of <HI>Formo&s;us.</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 899. Lodowik the III^d, al&s;o Im|perour the VI^t^h,</P>
<P>And at end of 20 dayes, he al&s;o dyed. About this time <HI>Berengarius</HI> Duke of &s;ome part of <HI>Lumbardy</HI> de&s;cended from the an|tient Kings of <HI>Lumbardy</HI> &s;tood in for the <HI>Empire:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vita. &amp; Bzov. ad an. 899.</NOTE> Whom <HI>Lodowik</HI> &s;on of <HI>Bo&s;on</HI> op|po&s;ed: And the&s;e fighting, <HI>Lodowik</HI> was victor. Where upon thinking him&s;elfe the be&s;t man in <HI>Italy,</HI> came to <HI>Roma,</HI> &amp; by &s;ome of the&s;e &s;hort lived <HI>Popes</HI> was crow|ned Emperour, <HI>Lambertus</HI> being &s;till li|ving. After this man</P>
<P>A. D. 900. John the X^t^h, Pope XXIII^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 23. Succeded, who going about to re&s;cind the acts of <HI>Stephen,</HI> was by the ci|tizens re&s;i&s;ted. Wherefore calling a <HI>Con|vention of Bi&s;hops</HI> at <HI>Ravenna</HI> he both repro|bated the Acts of <HI>Pope Stephen,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Martini Pol. Chr.</NOTE> &amp; confir|med tho&s;e of <HI>Pope Formo&s;us.</HI> In his dayes
<PB N="129" REF="106"> <HI>Berengarius</HI> duke of <HI>Forojulium</HI> having van|qui&s;hed &amp; de&s;troyed <HI>Lodowik</HI> &s;on of <HI>Bo&s;on,</HI> cam to <HI>Roma</HI> &amp; forced <HI>Pope John</HI> to crown him al&s;o Emperour of <HI>Roma,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 904:</NOTE> <HI>Lambertus</HI> yet living. For Wido Arnulph, Lodowik &amp; Berengar being all contemporary with Lam|bert, were but one reigne.</P>
<P>A. D, 904. Berengarius the I^&s;^t. Emperour the VII^t^h,</P>
<P>But after wards <HI>Pope John</HI> calling a <HI>Synod of Bi&s;hops,</HI> abrogated his own act of the Co|ronation of <HI>Berengarius,</HI> &amp; declared <HI>Lam|bertus</HI> alone to be Emperour. And &s;oon after dyed. Whom</P>
<P>A. D. 904. Benedict. the IV^t^h, Pope the XXIV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 24. Followed; who was &s;o far ble&s;&s;ed, in that he reigned three years peaceably. But &s;aith mine Authour (whereas <HI>formerly without riches, &amp; amidst many per|&s;ecutions,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat: in vit: Benedicti: Pontificium de|cus &s;inc ullis opibus primo quidem auctum e&s;t, inter tot ho&s;tes &amp; ob&s;tinatos per&s;e|cutores chri&s;tiani nominis Mox vero ubi cum ip&s;is opibus la&s;civire caepit Eccle&s;ia Dei; ver&s;is ejus cultoribus a &s;everitate ad la&s;civiam, peperit nobis, tanta licen|tia pecca. di, nullo principe flagitia ho|minum tum coercente, haec mon&s;tra, haec portenta. A quibus ambitione, &amp; largitione &s;ancti&s;&s;ima Petri&s;edes occupata e&s;t, potius quam po&s;&s;e&s;&s;a.</NOTE> <HI>&amp; ene|mies; the Repu|tation of the Papa|cy had flouri&s;hed. But &s;ince the Church grown rich; She waxed wanton: And has introduced &s;uch exce&s;s of &s;infull luxury, &amp; all manner of wickedne&s;s, where with the holy Seat of St Pe|ter, hath al&s;o been po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed: as no power of Princes then exerci&s;ing authority, was ever able to re&s;traine. And therefore it boded mon|&s;trous, &amp; most ominous dangers at hand.</HI>)
<PB N="130" REF="107"> The truth is, the <HI>Roman Church</HI> never thought her &s;elfe well, until She had brought down the <HI>Emperour</HI> to be a meaner or weaker man then the <HI>Pope.</HI> And this being at la&s;t by wiles effected: See unto what an exce&s;&s;ive &s;tate of mo&s;t mon&s;trous wickedne&s;s, the want of the <HI>Imperiall au|thourity</HI> to bear &s;way, hath brought Them! And into what di&s;orders for want of a <HI>potent Emperour,</HI> They are fallen! In the&s;e dayes the <HI>Polonians,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 906.</NOTE> who but thinly before, be|gan now more generally to become <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> Chri&s;tians.</P>
<P>A. D. 907. Leo the V^t^h. the XXV^t^h. Pope. </P>
<P>N. 25. <HI>Benedict</HI> with little noi&s;e having &s;lept out his reigne, <HI>Leo the</HI> V^t^h, a&s;cended the throne. Who al&s;o proving a drowzy Prince, left the manage of his affaires unto a bri&s;ke <HI>Chaplaine:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Martini Chron. &amp; Plat. de|vit.</NOTE> who in <HI>forty dayes &s;pace</HI> having gotten a &s;ufficient intere&s;&s;e in the people, atteined to &s;hut up his ma&s;ter <HI>Pope Leo</HI> in pri&s;on, and him&s;elfe to be crowned <HI>Pope.</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 907. Chri&s;tophorus Pope the XXVI^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 26. W<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">s from the dunghil advanced unto th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> triple crowne, &amp; enjoy'd it 7 mo|neths. In the&s;e dayes dwel't in <HI>Roma</HI> a fa|mous harlott called <HI>Theodora,</HI> who, as her trade was in that age of great e&s;timation, &s;o was her &s;elfe in as great <HI>Reputation,</HI> &amp; had as mighty an intere&s;t; as had any per|&s;on in <HI>Roma,</HI> the <HI>Pope</HI> only excepted. This woman among other children had a daugh|ter
<PB N="131" REF="107"> called <HI>Marozia</HI> bred up to her owne trade of <HI>Harlottre.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Platin. de vitis Jo. XI. &amp; Jo. XII. Mar|tini: Chr. Baroni An.</NOTE> And among&s;t the prin|cipal of her gallants, was one <HI>Sergius</HI> a Church man, who (as is &s;aid by the <HI>Roman</HI> Authours) had i&s;&s;ue by her, a &s;on called <HI>John,</HI> and by her daughter <HI>Marozia,</HI> ano|ther &s;on al&s;o called <HI>John:</HI> both which, in proce&s;s of time becam <HI>Popes.</HI> But <HI>Marozia</HI> was after marryed unto the <HI>Marques of Tu&s;cia.</HI> Now &s;o it was, that this <HI>Theodora</HI> having al&s;o familiarity with his holine&s;s <HI>Pope Chri&s;topher,</HI> found meanes to betray the ca&s;tle of <HI>St. Angelo</HI> into the hands of <HI>Adel|pertus</HI> Marques of <HI>Tu&s;cia,</HI> who was al&s;o her paramour, &amp; who&s;e &s;on marryed her daughter <HI>Marozia:</HI> And with the&s;e, <HI>Ser|gius</HI> the Church man being al&s;o of the con|&s;piracy; <HI>Pope Chri&s;topher</HI> was taken pri|&s;oner, &amp; being &s;horne a monke,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad. an. 908.</NOTE> was thru&s;t into a mona&s;tery. And it &s;eemes, bring in po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion of the palace, <HI>Sergius</HI> was as aptly eiected <HI>Pope. Leo the</HI> V^t^h, being dead in pri&s;on for griefe, that he was &s;o &s;up|planted.</P>
<P>A. D. 908. Sergius the III^d, Pope XXVII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 27. Being confirmed <HI>Pope,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Marti. Poloni Chron. pla. in vi|ta. Ser. Bzo. ad an. 908. &amp; ad an. 897.</NOTE> vexed <HI>Chri&s;topher</HI> with &s;evere bonds, &amp; impri&s;on|ment. And cau&s;ing the body of <HI>Pope Formo&s;us</HI> once more to be dug up, he beheaded him, &amp; threw his holy body into the river <HI>Tyber:</HI> where taken up by <HI>fi&s;hermen, it was brought into the Church of St. Peter, where the Image in the Church did reverence thereto, by an obey&s;ance, or lowly reverence.</HI> Which thing being done
<PB N="132" REF="108"> in the &s;ight of <HI>Many People,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">This was undoubtedly a miracle with a witne&s;s, if it were true For many things &s;eeme by cheats &amp; fallacies, what they are not. But this is certai<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e, that it was a <HI>very ridiculous miracle,</HI> as &s;uch like, whereof the &s;criptures know nothing: being al&s;o in favour of a man notoriou&s;ly prophane, &amp; wicked.</NOTE> <HI>Pope Sergius</HI> al&s;o be|cam reconciled unto <HI>Formo&s;us,</HI> and confe&s;&s;ed his errour. It &s;hall &s;eem <HI>Lotharius</HI> at that time King of <HI>France,</HI> had kindne&s;s both for <HI>Formo&s;us, &amp; Sergius;</HI> &amp; was more cau&s;e of the reconciliation, then was the miracle. But it appeares that in that ignorant age, &s;o be&s;otted with <HI>image wor&s;hip:</HI> diabolik delu&s;ions did ea&s;ily be|guile the phan&s;ies of the vulgar. The <HI>Devil</HI> who could <HI>heal the &s;ick,</HI> and cure the <HI>blind &amp; lame,</HI> (as in the life of Pope <HI>Greg. the</HI> IV^t^h,, <HI>&amp; John the</HI> IX^t^h,, does appear) and doe diver&s;e &s;trange miracles, might be per|mitted to move the <HI>Images,</HI> or by <HI>a &s;ecret art</HI> it might be done. But however it was, it may be ju&s;tly reputed an argument of <HI>do|tage, &amp; &s;otti&s;hne&s;s,</HI> that wi&s;emen did be|lieve &s;uch a miracle, or put it upon record for a truth; that carries with it neither &s;en&s;e, nor &s;hew nor &s;avour of a <HI>religious mi|racle;</HI> but &s;crapes kindred rather with the <HI>hocus pocus</HI> triks, which <HI>Inglers</HI> common|ly practi&s;e at fares &amp; marketts. After <HI>Sergius</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 910. Ana&s;tatius the III^d. Pope the XXVIII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 28. <NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">jus.</NOTE>Reigned: of whom is &s;aid no hurt that be did, and as little good that he was Authour of. Only he eat &amp; dranke &amp; dyed, after a &s;hort reigne. In his time the Empe|rour
<PB N="133" REF="108"> <HI>Lambert</HI> was killed as he was following his game in hunting.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 910.</NOTE> After who&s;e death <HI>Berengarius</HI> of <HI>Forojulium,</HI> &amp; <HI>Adelbert</HI> of <HI>Tu&s;cia</HI> were chiefe lords of <HI>Italy.</HI> Then after <HI>Ana&s;tatius.</HI></P>
<P>A D. 912. Lando: the XXIX^t^h, Pope. </P>
<P>N. 29. Succeeded. Of whom the chiefe remembrance is, that he was &s;ett up by the harlott <HI>Theodora,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 912. Mart &amp; Platina.</NOTE> and <HI>Adelpert</HI> of <HI>Tu&s;cia</HI> her principal Gallant. And in favour of her, <HI>Lando</HI> advanced her ba&s;tard &s;on, that &s;he had by <HI>Pope Sergius,</HI> to be fir&s;t Bi&s;hop of <HI>Bononia,</HI> and thence Archbi&s;hop of <HI>Raven|na.</HI> Which things being done, dyed <HI>Lando:</HI> to make way for</P>
<P>A. D. 912. John the XI^t^h. Pope the XXX^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 30. From Archbi&s;hop, to be <HI>Pope</HI> of <HI>Roma;</HI> by the &s;ame power as introduced him to be a Bi&s;hop.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. ejus.</NOTE> This <HI>Pope John</HI> app<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">o|ving him &s;elfe a better &s;ouldier then Church man, twice beat the <HI>Sarrazenes</HI> in<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ading <HI>Italy</HI> with gre<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters"> &s;laughters.</P>
<P>A. Dom. 915. Berengarius the II^d, Imp. the VIII^t^h,</P>
<P>In which warrs <HI>Berengarius</HI> the II^d,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 917, 918.</NOTE> being well ayding, was crowned Emperour by <HI>Pope John</HI> in the year 915. This Pope &s;ent me&s;&s;engers into <HI>Spain</HI> unto one <HI>Si&s;enandus</HI> a Bi&s;hop there to be pray'd for, at the grave of <HI>St. James</HI> of <HI>Compo&s;tella;</HI> that God would be propitious to him both in life &amp; death. It &s;hall &s;eeme this unlearned <HI>Pope,</HI> was more &s;uper&s;titious then proud or pro|phane. He could not confide (it appear's)
<PB N="134" REF="109"> in his own faith or holine&s;s; and &s;urely he had as little rea&s;on to put confidence in du&s;t &amp; &s;tones.<NOTE PLACE="marg">&amp; I&s;d. ad an. 922.</NOTE> But greater maters were brought home to him &s;oone after. For the <HI>relicts of St. Peters beard,</HI> did great miracles, to all &s;orts of people. It mater'd not how they knew it, to be really his beard, it was enough that credulous people believed it, right or wrong. And were it a lye, it was the liklyer to do the worke, for that the <HI>Romi&s;h</HI> miracles cam all from the <HI>Father of lyes:</HI> And as for <HI>St. Peters beard,</HI> that ne|ver wrought miracle while he was aliue, nor three hundred years after his death, while men lived who had &s;ure faith to be healed; it could never do cures 800 years after his buryall, unto &s;uch men, as had more faith in fond excrements, then in <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> the living lord. But had it been true as was re|lated, why then did not this <HI>Apo&s;tolik</HI> beard pre&s;erue <HI>Italy</HI> from the horrid inva&s;ions of the <HI>Huns,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. Johan. Pap.</NOTE> in tho&s;e dayes? For <HI>Adelpert</HI> father in law to the <HI>Pope</HI> being neglected in tho&s;e honours, he thought due to <HI>Him,</HI> in expelling the <HI>Sarrazens,</HI> had invited the&s;e <HI>Hunns</HI> into <HI>Italy,</HI> who made great &s;laugh|ters, &amp; wa&s;t, in mo&s;t parts, &amp; that once &amp; againe. For this deed <HI>Adelpert</HI> was caught, &amp; beheaded, by the <HI>Romans.</HI> And for re|venge of his death, <HI>Wido</HI> his &s;on Marques of <HI>Tu&s;cia,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Martin. Poloni: Chron. &amp; Bzov. ad an: 928.</NOTE> by meanes of <HI>Marozia</HI> his wife, ba&s;e &s;i&s;ler to the <HI>Pope,</HI> &s;urprized the Palace at <HI>Lateran,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Pope John</HI> therein; and having ca&s;t him into pri&s;on, &s;moothered him with pillowes.</P>
<PB N="135" REF="109">
<P>A. D. 918. Leo the VI^t^h, XXXI^t^h. Pope, </P>
<P>N. 31. <HI>John</HI> being dead: <HI>Marozia</HI> &amp; <HI>Wido</HI> by force &s;ett up <HI>John the XII^t^h.</HI> the ba&s;tard &s;on of <HI>Marozia</HI> by <HI>Pope Sergius,</HI> and ba&s;tard Brother unto <HI>Pope John.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. ejus.</NOTE> But the <HI>Ro|mans</HI> not brooking this, cho&s;e <HI>Leo the</HI> VI^t^h., &amp; did put by that <HI>John.</HI> However this <HI>Leo</HI> not living but little aboue 7 moneths dyed. And then</P>
<P>A. D. 919. Stephen the VII^t^h, Pope the XXXII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 32. Was cho&s;en in place of <HI>Leo,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 931.</NOTE> who reigning quietly about a year or two: with out doing much evill, and doing as little good, gave up the Gho&s;t.</P>
<P>A. D. 930. Berengarius the III^d, Emp. the IX^t^h.</P>
<P>In this mans reigne <HI>Berengarius the III^d,</HI> was crowned Emperour;<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;d. Bzo. ad an. 931.</NOTE> being &s;i&s;ters &s;on to <HI>Berengar the</HI> II^d,. And then the Marques <HI>Wido</HI> &amp; <HI>Marozia</HI> procured the ba&s;tard to be cho&s;en</P>
<P>A D. 931. John the XII^t^h, Pope the XXXIII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 33. Who being crowned <HI>Pope, Marozia</HI> the <HI>Harlott</HI> his mother, ruled the city, and <HI>Wido</HI> her hu&s;band being dead, She called <HI>Hugh</HI> her hu&s;bands brother to <HI>Roma,</HI> and marryed him. A<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> this time a fountaine in <HI>Genoa</HI> ran <HI>bloud</HI> in &s;tead of water. And in Roma <HI>Adelbert</HI> &s;on of <HI>Marozia,</HI> by her fir&s;t hu&s;band, &s;tirred up the <HI>Romans</HI> again&s;t his
<PB N="136" REF="110"> Unkle <HI>Hugh,</HI> &amp; having got the command of the city,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovius. ad an. 931. &amp; Plat. in vit. ejus.</NOTE> impri&s;oned <HI>Pope Iohn,</HI> who governed as <HI>Pope.</HI> the re&s;idue of his time in pri&s;on; until at end of four years he al&s;o dyed. And then</P>
<P>A. D. 936. Leo the VII^t^h, Pope the XXXIV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 34. <NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. ejus.</NOTE>Was cho&s;en: of whom it is writ|ten, that there was &s;uch a <HI>Pope,</HI> and that is all. Afte<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> him</P>
<P>A. D. 940. Stephen the VIII^t^h. Pope the XXXV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 35. <NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit.</NOTE>A&s;cended: a german borne, who was &s;o troubled with continual &s;editions, that all he could &s;ay or do, was &s;carce enough to keepe him a live, his face being &s;o di&s;figured, with blowes, that the man was a&s;hamed to be &s;eene in publike. Then next</P>
<P>A. D 943. Martinus the II^d, Pope the XXXVI^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 36. Was cho&s;en: in who&s;e time <HI>Beren|garius</HI> the IV^t^h, reigned in <HI>Italy.</HI> Al&s;o <HI>Lo|tharius</HI> &s;on of <HI>Hugh,</HI> but neither of them gained the <HI>Imperial</HI> crowne.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit.</NOTE> <HI>Pope Martin's</HI> main care was to hold his revenues in peace, and &s;o he did, during his &s;hort reigne, &amp; d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">. And then</P>
<P>A. D. 946. Agapetus the II^d, Pope the XXXVII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 37. Cam up: who reigned 9 years, be+tween whom &amp; <HI>Berengarius</HI> the IV^t^h, who wrote him &s;elfe <HI>Emperour,</HI> was no good greeting.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit.</NOTE> He &s;ent for <HI>Ottho King</HI> of <HI>Ger|many</HI> to quel the pride of <HI>Berengarius,</HI> who
<PB N="137" REF="110"> came into <HI>Italy,</HI> and having reduced <HI>Beren|garius</HI> to rights, peaceably departed. But <HI>Agapetus</HI> reigning quietly dyed &s;o. But then</P>
<P>A. D. 955. John the XIII^t^h. Pope the XXXVIII^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 38. Was elected. His proper name was <HI>Octavianus</HI> other wi&s;e called <HI>John</HI> the XIII^t^h, a young man of 18 years of age, &s;on of <HI>Alberik</HI> then governour of <HI>Roma,</HI> who no &s;ooner was cho&s;en; but immediatly he applyed him &s;elfe unto all manner of de bauchery,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 955. Plat. de vita ejus.</NOTE> &s;o farre as he could &s;pare time from hunting, which was a &s;port unto which he was greatly addicted: The&s;e things going on for &s;ome years, until <HI>Pope John</HI> being vexed with the oppre&s;&s;ions of <HI>Beren|garius,</HI> &amp; his <HI>&s;on Adlebert,</HI> &s;ent into <HI>Ger|many</HI> to invite King <HI>Ottho</HI> into <HI>Italy,</HI> with promi&s;e upon termes to give Him the Em|pyre. In an&s;were to which invitation <HI>Ottho</HI> appeared with his army, &amp; having &s;ubdued <HI>Berengarius,</HI> came to <HI>Roma,</HI> and was crowned Emperour by <HI>Pope John</HI> in 962.</P>
<P>A. D. 962. Ottho the II^d. Emp. the X^t^h,</P>
<P>But on the next year the <HI>Pope</HI> inveagled by <HI>Adelpert,</HI> brake covenant with the new Emperour.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 962, 963.</NOTE> Of which thing the Emperour having notice by two <HI>Cardinals,</HI> the <HI>Pope</HI> cut of the <HI>no&s;e</HI> of one, &amp; the <HI>hand</HI> of the other. But <HI>Ottho</HI> comming backe to <HI>Roma,</HI> friendly admoni&s;hed <HI>His Holyne&s;s</HI> to for|bear his prophane cour&s;e of life; and that not taking, he threatened him. But <HI>John</HI>
<PB N="138" REF="111"> fled out of <HI>Roma,</HI> was accu&s;ed by the whole <HI>Clergy &amp; People</HI> of <HI>Roma,</HI> of many notable crimes, as for <HI>ordaining a Deakon in a &s;table;</HI> for <HI>murthering his Gho&s;tly father by putting out his eyes;</HI> and for <HI>murthering a Cardinal by gelding of him;</HI> for <HI>drinking wine to the love of the Devil;</HI> for <HI>calling upon Iupiter &amp; Venus, &amp; the Devil to helpe him at dice;</HI> as <HI>al&s;o for adultery &amp; ince&s;t,</HI> &amp; many other <HI>crimes,</HI> mo&s;t of which were proved by <HI>ma|ny wittne&s;&s;es,</HI> (tho hardly by 70 wittne&s;&s;es according to the <HI>Decree of Leo the IV^t^h,</HI>) whereupon the <HI>Emperour</HI> calling a <HI>Sy|node, Pope John</HI> was deprived, &amp; <HI>Leo the VII^t^h,</HI> was cho&s;en <HI>Pope.</HI> But after this, <HI>Pope Iohn</HI> by bribery obteined to make &s;o great friends,<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;d. ad an. 964.</NOTE> that he drove <HI>Ottho</HI> out of <HI>Roma,</HI> &amp; calling another <HI>Synode,</HI> expelled the new Pope <HI>Leo,</HI> with a <HI>Cur&s;e</HI> impo&s;ed, in ca&s;e he ever more tooke upon him the title of <HI>Pope.</HI> But <HI>Iohn</HI> returning to <HI>Roma,</HI> returned al&s;o unto all his former cour&s;es of debauche|ry, and &s;oon after being caught in bed with a mans wife, was &s;o wounded by the wo+mans hu&s;band, that in the &s;pace of 8 dayes he dyed, without any tokens of repen|tance.</P>
<P>A. D. 964. Benedictus the V^t^h, Pope the XXXIX^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 39. Was cho&s;en <HI>Pope;</HI> and held &s;ome &s;ix moneths, until <HI>Ottho</HI> the Empe|rour arrived at <HI>Roma,</HI> &amp; wa&s;ting the countrey with fire &amp; &s;word, entred the city, &amp; taking pri&s;oner, the new <HI>Pope,</HI> he made all the <HI>Romans</HI> to &s;wear fealty to
<PB N="139" REF="111"> him, as Their <HI>Emperour;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. Bened</NOTE> &amp; to receive <HI>Pope Leo;</HI> &amp; to &s;tand to all what lawes he impo|&s;ed upon Them. And returning into <HI>Ger|many,</HI> he carryed away <HI>Benedict</HI> captive, who dyed in <HI>Germany</HI> of Griefe. And after that</P>
<P>A. D. 965. Leo the VIII^t^h, Pope the XL^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 40. Enjoyed the throne. Who or|dained that<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">Gratian. Di&s;t. 63. in Syno|do.</NOTE> <HI>no more Pope &s;hould be cho&s;en without Imperiall con&s;ent.</HI> This was done in a Synode, with a cur&s;e impo&s;ed on the tran&s;gre&s;&s;ors. For when the <HI>Emperour</HI> had left it to the <HI>Clergy, &amp; people,</HI> to choo&s;e according to Their cu&s;tome, and that at <HI>Their own instance;</HI> and when They had cho&s;en <HI>Leo of Them&s;elves,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. Leo|nis.</NOTE> and the <HI>Emperour</HI> had <HI>approved</HI> Their choi&s;e: Yet They were not contented, but changed Their minds &amp; cho&s;e another. Wherefore the <HI>Empe|rour</HI> being crowned, and They rebelling, He layd this impo&s;ition upon Them, to tye Them unto This; <HI>[not to choo&s;e without him,]</HI> &amp; <HI>They &s;ubmitted,</HI> &amp; bound Them|&s;elves by <HI>an Oath.</HI> And <HI>Leo</HI> being confir|med, ratifyed this agreement by <HI>Decree.</HI> But being di&s;liked of the <HI>Romans,</HI> he reig|ned but a little, and dyed. Then</P>
<P>A. D. 965. John the XIV^t^h. Pope the XLI^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 41. Was cho&s;en with <HI>Imperial</HI> con|&s;ent. Who within one year was &s;urpri&s;ed, &amp; taken pri&s;oner &amp; carryed captive to <HI>Campanum.</HI> But the <HI>Emperour Ottho</HI> com|ming to <HI>Roma,</HI> &s;everely puni&s;hed all the
<PB N="140" REF="112"> offenders,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Platina. de vita Joh.</NOTE> and re&s;tored <HI>Iohn</HI> into place. And with the fathers con&s;ent, <HI>Ottho</HI> the &s;on, in his fathers life time, was crowned <HI>Emperour</HI> by <HI>Pope John.</HI> In this mans time, <HI>Poland</HI> becam wholly <HI>Chri&s;tian,</HI> and the Church there, was filled with <HI>Arcbi&s;hops,</HI> &amp; <HI>Bi&s;hops.</HI> This Emperour was a great in|&s;trument of God to awaken the Church of <HI>Roma,</HI> out of Their &s;infull abominations, but They would not hear him;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 965.</NOTE> nor doe They &s;peak wel of him to this day, but charge him with inju&s;tice, &amp; &s;etting up <HI>a p&s;eudo Pope.</HI> Now it may be remembred, in what di&s;tre&s;s they were brought by rea&s;on of the <HI>Lombards,</HI> and the <HI>Greeke Emperour</HI> relieved Them not, at what time <HI>Charles the Great</HI> becam Their Saviour, and volun|taryly, They offered him by a <HI>Decree,</HI> &amp; an <HI>Oath;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Martini Poloni. Chron. in vit. Hadr.</NOTE> that <HI>he,</HI> &amp; his <HI>heirs</HI> &s;hould have the perpetual power of <HI>nomination of the Pope.</HI> Now true it is, that this thing was the right of the <HI>Greeke Emperour,</HI> which <HI>They</HI> gave away to the <HI>French Kings,</HI> and was not Their's to give. And hence it pro&s;pered not to the one, nor the other. But the <HI>Popes</HI> grudging at what They had given, layd wait continually to rob the <HI>Succe&s;sors of Charles,</HI> of that gift: And this in time They compa&s;&s;ed to accompli&s;h and becam the ruine of the family of that <HI>Charles</HI> Their Advancer. But what was got by this? Loe! as the <HI>Popes</HI> had brought low the <HI>Emperours,</HI> &s;o God made like <HI>Emperour</HI> like <HI>Popes:</HI> Such as Their own writers were a&s;hamed to name without<NOTE N="q" PLACE="marg">Baronii An: in vita. Bo|nifac. &amp; Stephan. 7^m^i, Bzov. ad an 912. Num. V.</NOTE> indignation; Such as
<PB N="141" REF="112"> would have better becom'd a <HI>playhou&s;e, then S^t. Peters</HI> chayr. And the&s;e <HI>Mi&s;creants</HI> (as Their own authours &s;tile Them) and <HI>men contaminated with filthines from Their youth</HI> (as <HI>Platina</HI> &s;pake of <HI>John the XIII^t^h,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Homines &s;ane ab adole&s;eentia omnibus probris ac turpitudine contaminati.</NOTE> <NOTE N="q" PLACE="marg">Plat. in vita Johan. &amp; aliis locis plurimis.</NOTE>) had made Them&s;elves a prey to the <HI>Sarrazenes,</HI> to the <HI>Hunns,</HI> and to every <HI>Count of Italy</HI> that had the confi|dence to throw dirt in Their faces. And the ground worke of all this, was the Breach of Covenaunt with Their Patron <HI>Charles the Great,</HI> &amp; his <HI>Succe&s;&s;ors,</HI> made by <HI>Pope Hadrian.</HI> and the <HI>Cur&s;e</HI> of that <HI>Hadrian</HI> lay hard upon Them. Hence God had plainly for&s;aken Them, &amp; had given Them up to <HI>cur&s;e,</HI> &amp; <HI>banne one Another:</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Steph. Pap. contr. Form. Rom. Theod. &amp; Johan. Contr. Step. Sergi. Pap. Contr. illos.</NOTE> One <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; <HI>Council</HI> cur&s;ing, &amp; condemning: Another <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; <HI>Council</HI> cur&s;ing &amp; condemning that: And a <HI>Fourth,</HI> the <HI>Third.</HI> And now let Them &s;peake. Were the&s;e things of God? And were the&s;e, the only <HI>true Church</HI> of God, of all Chri&s;tendome? And were the&s;e actings the <HI>markes</HI> of a true Church? They who never thought Them&s;elves great enough, until They becam able to <HI>give law</HI> to <HI>Emperours &amp; Kings;</HI> yet when They had atteined to compa&s;s that <HI>forbidden fruit:</HI> Then Loe, God made Them a <HI>burden to Them&s;elves;</HI> and <HI>One, unto Another:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Iudg,</HI> 9:7, 8, 9, 10, <HI>&amp;c. unto</HI> 19.20.</NOTE> The <HI>Pope</HI> unto the <HI>Cardinals;</HI> &amp; They unto the <HI>Pope;</HI> &amp; both &s;o unto the city: and all &s;o unto <HI>whole Chri&s;tendome.</HI> In &s;o much as being all of Them aweary <HI>One,</HI> of the <HI>Other</HI>
<PB N="142" REF="113"> at this rate,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovius ad an. 962. N. 1.</NOTE> at length, all of Them agreed to beg helpe of <HI>Ottho</HI> King of <HI>Germany.</HI> And he came, and as it &s;hall &s;eeme, he cam in the name of God, &amp; did al things ju&s;tly, religiou&s;ly &amp; well: And yet when 'twas done, They could not be contented, 'til having created <HI>Ottho Their Emperour,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;d. ad an. 963. N. 1. with Plat. in vit. Leon: 8^v^i.</NOTE> They had given him both power, &amp; a ju&s;t cau&s;e to cha&s;ti&s;e Them. Who there upon by the ju&s;t hand of God, reduced Them under an <HI>Oath of allegiance,</HI> and under a &s;trict obli|gation, to choo&s;e no more <HI>Popes,</HI> with out <HI>Imperial con&s;ent.</HI> And tho the <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> wri|ters, will not acknowledge any great good that They did; yet it &s;hal &s;eem that the&s;e two <HI>la&s;t Popes, Leo, &amp; Iohn;</HI> had le&s;&s;e of harme in Them, then <HI>any two</HI> of the 40 <HI>la&s;t,</HI> who went before Them. For &s;ome by exce&s;&s;ive <HI>pride of Heart,</HI> &s;uch as the <HI>Ha|drian's, Leo's, Nicholas, Gregory, &amp; Others;</HI> and others by as exce&s;&s;ive <HI>luxury,</HI> &amp; <HI>effae|minacy</HI> &s;uch as were <HI>Ioanna,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Iohn's, Lando, Sergius, Chri&s;topher,</HI> and a whole rolle of &s;uch, of whom nothing is recorded, but that they did <HI>eat &amp; drinke, &amp; &s;leepe &amp; ri&s;e up to play, &amp; &s;o dyed:</HI> Had exceedingly drawne downe the wrath of God upon the whole Church. But of the&s;e <HI>two</HI> only, have we nothing, either of Their <HI>Pride,</HI> &amp; <HI>in|&s;olency</HI> again&s;t their ma&s;ter the Emperour; or of Their <HI>luxury</HI> &amp; <HI>wantonne&s;s,</HI> as to any eminent mater of exce&s;s.</P>
<P>A. D. 972. Benedictus the VI^t^h. Pope the XLII^d, </P>
<P>N. 42. Next was cho&s;en <HI>Benedictus
<PB N="143" REF="113"> the</HI> VI^h, with imperial con&s;ent. Who as it &s;hall &s;eeme was for that rea&s;on taken of one <HI>Cynthius</HI> a potent Citizen of <HI>Roma,</HI> and being ca&s;t into <HI>Hadrian's</HI> towr was there either &s;trangled or fami&s;hed to death.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. ejus.</NOTE></P>
<P>A. D. 973. Ottho the III^d, Imper. the XI^t^h,</P>
<P>At this time <HI>Ottho</HI> the II^d, being dead his &s;on <HI>Ottho</HI> the III^d, became Emperour.</P>
<P>A. D. 974. Donus the II^d. Pope the XLIII^d, </P>
<P>N. 43. After <HI>Benedictus, Donus the</HI> II^d, was cho&s;en <HI>Pope,</HI> who held but a few moneths &amp; dyed. And then</P>
<P>A. D. 974. Bonifacius the VII^t^h, Pope the XLIV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 44. Who was that <HI>Cynthius</HI> who had &s;laine <HI>Benedict,</HI> and being crept into orders, &amp; fir&s;t made a <HI>Cardinal;</HI> made Him&s;elfe to be created <HI>Pope,</HI> by the name of <HI>Bonifa|cius the</HI> VII^t^h, But the <HI>Romans</HI> not broo|king what was done, ro&s;e up again&s;t him. Where upon he hu&s;banding his opportunity to his be&s;t advantage, &s;old, &amp; carryed a way the trea&s;ures of the Church with him unto <HI>Con&s;tantinople.</HI> From whence making friends by <HI>bribery;</HI> at his lei&s;ure returned. Whom <HI>Iohn</HI> the <HI>Cardinal Deakon</HI> re&s;i&s;ted. But this <HI>Iohn</HI> by the friends of <HI>Bonifacius</HI> being Over powred, was &s;urprized,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat in vita. eorum.</NOTE> &amp; lo&s;t his eyes. However <HI>Bonifacius</HI> enjoyed but a little while, &amp; peri&s;hed.</P>
<P>A. D, 975. Benedictus the VII^t^h, Pope the XLV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 45. Then enjoyed <HI>Benedictus the</HI> VII^t^h,
<PB N="144" REF="114"> In who&s;e time came the Emperour <HI>Ottho</HI> into <HI>Italy</HI> to expel the <HI>Greekes</HI> out of <HI>Cala|bria.</HI> And afterwards dyed in <HI>Roma;</HI> and <HI>Ottho</HI> the IV^t^h,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. ejus.</NOTE> his &s;on was cho&s;en Empe|rour, the <HI>Germans</HI> over powring; and at length the <HI>Pope</HI> al&s;o con&s;enting, he was crowned at Roma.</P>
<P>A. D. 983. Ottho the IV^t^h, Imperour the XII^t^h, A. D. 984. John the XV^t^h, Pope the XLVI^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 46. After the quiet reigne of <HI>Bene|dict,</HI> came up <HI>Iohn the</HI> XV^t^h, cho&s;en with <HI>Imperiall</HI> con&s;ent: But in a few moneths &s;pace he was &s;urprized by the power of <HI>Fer|rucius</HI> the father of <HI>Pope Bonifacius.</HI> whom this <HI>Iohn</HI> had with &s;tood,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. ejus.</NOTE> and was ca&s;t into <HI>Hadrians</HI> towr, and kept clo&s;e pri&s;oner, untill what by &s;tinke, <HI>hunger,</HI> &amp; <HI>griefe</HI> of mind, he dyed ere he could be re&s;cued.</P>
<P>A. D. 985. John the XVI^t^h, Pope the XLVII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 47. <NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. ejus.</NOTE>Then was cho&s;en <HI>Iohn the</HI> XVI^t^h. who quickly di&s;covered his gro&s;s coveteou&s;|ne&s;s; in be&s;towing all places of proffit in the Church, upon his kindred.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Unde merito ab ip&s;is Clericis odio habi|tus e&s;t, maxime vero quod divina huma|naque omnia cognatis &amp; affinibus &s;uis elar|giebatur, po&s;t habito Dei honore, &amp; Ro|manae fedis, dignitate; quem certe erro|rem ita po&s;teris tradidit ut ad no&s;tram quo|que aetatem per venerit. Qua quidem con|&s;uetudine nil certe dici pernicio&s;ius pote&s;t, cum non ob religionem, &amp; Dei cultum appetere Pontificatum no&s;tri &s;acerdotes videantur; &s;ed ut fratrum vel Nepotum, vel familiarium ingluviem &amp; avaritiam expleant.</NOTE> By rea&s;on whereof he became o|dious unto all the <HI>Churchmen:</HI> who, as it &s;hall &s;eeme, &s;aw Them&s;elfes di&s;|appointed of Their expecta|tions,
<PB N="145" REF="114"> and therefore only hated him. For otherwi&s;e it &s;hall &s;eeme, They lik't wel of his vice. For that <HI>&s;ince this man,</HI> mine Au|thour &s;ayes, <HI>his practice</HI> became a general cu&s;tome even unto his time. In &s;o much as generally men de&s;ired the <HI>Papacy;</HI> not for <HI>Religions</HI> or <HI>for God's &s;ake,</HI> but to &s;atiat the greedy appetites of Their <HI>Kindred Nephews</HI> (or <HI>Sons</HI>) or <HI>other familiars.</HI> About this time it &s;eems was erected at <HI>Roma a Fraternity of Friers</HI> purpo&s;ely con&s;tituted to <HI>pray for the dead.</HI> Of which were &s;everal <HI>Bi&s;hops,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Abr. Bzov. ad an. 984.</NOTE> &amp; a great number of <HI>Prie&s;ts,</HI> who bound Them|&s;elvs <HI>to &s;ay</HI> 40 <HI>Ma&s;&s;es for the Soul of every di|cea&s;ed brother, in order, that his infirmities may not be reckoned for &s;ins &amp;c.</HI> with a <HI>Cur&s;e of Anathema</HI> impo&s;ed on every brother, who &s;hal neglect this duty; and to be certainly &s;eperated from the Kingdom of God. <HI>Dated Febr. the</HI> 24. 984. It may be ju&s;tly que&s;tio|ned which of the&s;e <HI>two practi&s;es</HI> crept into the Church, did mo&s;t mi&s;chiefe? That of be&s;towing Church preferments on <HI>Kindred without merit:</HI> Or this of <HI>&s;aying</HI> 40 <HI>Ma&s;&s;es for the dead?</HI> The fir&s;t is branded for a cer|tainly <HI>mo&s;t pernicious vice.</HI> And doubtle&s;s it is &s;o. But the &s;econd which &s;eemes to be|&s;peake <HI>Charity;</HI> yet &s;tily de&s;troys <HI>innumera|ble Souls.</HI> For being &s;ince become al&s;o a gene|ral practi&s;e in the <HI>Roman Church:</HI> It &s;trange|ly hoodwinks all <HI>Roman</HI> Converts, of all degrees, &amp; qualities, with &s;uch ma&s;ks of <HI>ignorance, &amp; &s;uperstition,</HI> that tru&s;ting to the&s;e <HI>Sayings of Ma&s;&s;es,</HI> They live for the mo&s;t part carele&s;ly, all Their life time
<PB N="146" REF="115"> reckoning to be &s;aved by the&s;e <HI>fooli&s;h Ma&s;|&s;es,</HI> which They meane to hire by &s;ome Le|ga&s;ie in Their la&s;t will, to be &s;aid for them, when <HI>They are dead.</HI> Whereas in truth, <HI>The&s;e Ma&s;&s;es</HI> can doe the <HI>dead no more good,</HI> then a <HI>whoop,</HI> &amp; <HI>Hallo</HI> can do, to fetch the <HI>Richmans &s;oul out of Hell,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luc.</HI> 16:24, 25, 26.</NOTE> which God hath de&s;igned thither: there being no grounds of <HI>Holy practi&s;e,</HI> or <HI>Doctrines of Holy books</HI> that give any the &s;malle&s;t warrant for &s;uch a&s;&s;u|rance: But the&s;e practi&s;es are to be e&s;teemed among tho&s;e <HI>&s;uper&s;titious &amp; Lying vanities of Men,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>P&s;al.</HI> 31:6.</NOTE> <HI>who tru&s;t not in the Lord,</HI> &amp; are <HI>there|fore to be</HI> hated. And it is one of the judge|ments of God, upon an age contaminated with <HI>all &s;orts of wickedne&s;s,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">2 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 2:11, 12.</NOTE> <HI>that God hath &s;ent them &s;trong delu&s;ions to believe Lyes, &amp; that They may be damned, who take plea&s;ure in unrighteou&s;ne&s;s.</HI> And this in an age where|in the <HI>Romans</HI> confe&s;s:<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 985. N. 1.</NOTE> men more fitt to be reckoned among <HI>Thieves Highway men, Parricides, Traytors, Prophane murderers &amp;c.</HI> attained to the highe&s;t &s;tep of Church pre|ferment.</P>
<P>N. 48. <NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. ejus &amp; Mart. Chr.</NOTE> A. D. 985. John the XVII^t^h. Pope the XLVIII^t^h. </P>
<P>After <HI>John the XVI^t^h.</HI> followed <HI>Joh<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> the X<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">II^t^h.</HI> cho&s;en with Imperial con|&s;ent. Wh<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">refore per&s;ecuted by <HI>Cre&s;centius</HI> a m<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ghty c<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">tizen of <HI>Roma,</HI> he fled into <HI>He truria</HI> for re&s;cue, &amp; &s;ent to the Emperour for ayd. Which <HI>Cre&s;centius</HI> fearing, invi|ted home <HI>Pope John,</HI> with great &s;ubmi&s;&s;ion. Who after that reigned many years peacea|bly,
<PB N="147" REF="115"> without any maters of moment inter|vening.</P>
<P>A. D. 996. John the XVIII^t^h, Pope the XLIX^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 49. This la&s;t <HI>John</HI> being dead in peace, <HI>Gregory the V^t^h.</HI> was lawfully elected, at the in&s;tance of the Emperour, being his Kin&s;man. But afterwards <HI>Cre&s;centius</HI> being of mighty power in <HI>Roma,</HI> rai&s;ed &s;edition again&s;t this <HI>Gr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">gory,</HI> whereupon he fled. And <HI>John the XVIII^t^h,</HI> a learned man, &amp; rich, was cho&s;en by all the people in his place. But he enjoyed not long.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. ejus</NOTE> For on the &s;ame year, the Emperour <HI>Ottho</HI> invading <HI>Italy</HI> with a &s;trong army, got into <HI>Roma</HI> by treachery, and <HI>Cre&s;centius</HI> and <HI>Pope John</HI> delivered up them&s;elves into his power. But <HI>Cre&s;centius</HI> greatly wounded, the <HI>Pope</HI> fir&s;t lo&s;t <HI>His eyes,</HI> &amp; then <HI>His life;</HI> after he had reigned ten moneths.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 996.</NOTE> And <HI>Cre&s;centius</HI> was beheaded.</P>
<P>A. D. 999. Gregorius the V^t^h, Pope the L^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 50. <HI>Gregorius the V^t^h,</HI> enjoyed <HI>John</HI> being flaine. In who&s;e time it was fir&s;t con|trived, that the Empire &s;hould be tran&s;la|ted from the <HI>Italians</HI> into <HI>Germany.</HI> And the Choi&s;e to be made by three <HI>Spiritual,</HI> &amp; four <HI>&s;ecular</HI> Princes. Which were 1^&s;^t, the <HI>Archbi&s;hop of Mentz,</HI> 2^l^y, the <HI>Archbi&s;hop of Colen,</HI> 3^l^y, the <HI>Archbi&s;hop of Triers:</HI> 4^l^y. the <HI>Marques of Brandenburgh,</HI> 5^l^y, the <HI>Count Palatine of Rhine,</HI> 6^l^y, the <HI>Duke of Saxony,</HI> &amp; 7^l^y, the <HI>King of Bohemia.</HI> This contrivance was at this time made by <HI>Ottho
<PB N="148" REF="116"> the Emperour,</HI> &amp; <HI>Pope Gregory,</HI> &amp; e&s;tabli&s;|hed at <HI>Roma</HI> by <HI>Decree:</HI> But was not rati|fyed in <HI>Germany</HI> until the year 1002. By this Pope, <HI>Ottho</HI> received <HI>Imperial Coro|nation</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 999. Sylve&s;ter the II^d, LI^&s;^t, Pope. </P>
<P>N. 51. <HI>Gregory</HI> having lived up to his la&s;t hour, <HI>Sylve&s;ter the</HI> II^d, a&s;cended the throne: A man who had made a pact with the <HI>Devil,</HI> by who&s;e meanes he becam fir&s;t <HI>Archbi&s;hop of Rhemes,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. ejus. Martin &amp; Gobel.</NOTE> &amp; then of <HI>Ravenna,</HI> and from thence a&s;cended to be crowned <HI>Pope</HI> of <HI>Roma.</HI> But de&s;iring to know of the <HI>Devil</HI> how long he &s;hould live: it was an&s;|wered, that could he keepe from <HI>Ieru&s;a|lem,</HI> he <HI>might live long.</HI> Now it happened that after the 4^t^h, year of his <HI>Papacy,</HI> ha|ving read Ma&s;s in a certaine Church in <HI>Ro|ma,</HI> he under&s;tood when he had done, that the Church was called <HI>Holy Cro&s;s in Ieru&s;a|lem.</HI> Whereupon the <HI>Pope</HI> perceiving that his time was at hand to dye: he was affrigh|ted at it, &amp; confe&s;&s;ing the whole mater, repented of it, &amp; dyed poenitent. Now he had ordered, that his body layd in a charriot, the <HI>Hor&s;es &s;hould</HI> draw it whethet they would, of theyr own accord, and where the charriot &s;tayed there he de&s;ired to be buryed. Which don as de&s;ired, the hor&s;es drew his body to the great Church at <HI>Late|ran,</HI> where it was buryed. Whence it was hoped by the <HI>Papi&s;ts,</HI> that his repentance was effectual unto his &s;alvation.</P>
<PB N="149" REF="116">
<P>A. D. 1002. Henricus the 1^&s;^t, Impe|rour the XIII^t^h,</P>
<P>In his time dyed <HI>Ottho</HI> the Emperour, &amp; <HI>Henry</HI> Duke of <HI>Bavaria</HI> was by the <HI>Elec|tors</HI> cho&s;en to &s;ucceed Him. Of the&s;e dayes <HI>Archbi&s;hop Abr. Bzovius,</HI> repre&s;ents the &s;tate of the Church as an iron age, where in the religion of <HI>Their Holine&s;|&s;es the Popes was lost,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Annales Abr: Bzov: ad an: 1001. ex Ditmar: &amp; Glaber: lib: 2, c: 6, &amp; Abb. Flori<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">cen in Apologetico. Ferreum &s;eculum placuit aliquibus appellare annos &s;ub&s;e|quentes. Quandocunque enim defecit reli|gio&s;itas Pontificum, &amp; Marce&s;&s;it di&s;trictio regularis Abbatum &s;imulque mona&s;terialis di&s;ciplinae vigor tepe&s;cit; ac per illorum Exempla Caetera plebs mandatorum Dei peaevaricatrix exi&s;tit &amp;c.</NOTE> <HI>the mona&s;te|rial di&s;cipline was grown cold, &amp; throw &s;uch exam|ples, the whole</HI> commonalty of the people, was found &s;purning at Gods commands: As if whole Mankind had been ru&s;hing into that chaos of affaires as was at the creation; and as if the time of <HI>Antichri&s;t</HI> had then been verily at hand. As mo&s;t were generally of opinion it was &s;o.</P>
<P>A. D 1003. John the XIX^t^h, Pope the LII^d, </P>
<P>N. 52. After <HI>Silve&s;ter</HI> reigned <HI>Iohn the</HI> XIX^t^h, in who&s;e &s;hort reigne happened many direfull prodigies of a <HI>Comet,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. ejus</NOTE> &amp; a fearfull <HI>Earthquake,</HI> that did much mi&s;|chiefe &amp; &s;uch like. And after four moneths dyed <HI>Pope Iohn the</HI> XIX^t^h,</P>
<P>A. D. 1003. John the XX^t^h, Pope the LIII^d, </P>
<P>N. 53. Whom <HI>Iohn the</HI> XX^t^h,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. ejus.</NOTE> &s;uccee|ded. Of whom it is remembred that he was
<PB N="150" REF="117"> a man much given to his ea&s;e. And that wearing out 5 years reigne at that rate, he dyed.</P>
<P>A. D. 109. Sergius the IV^t^h, the LIV^t^h, Pope. </P>
<P>N. 54. Then followed <HI>Sergius the</HI> IV^t^h, of whom the Popi&s;h writers at length do &s;peake &s;omthing of good, as that he was pious &amp; <HI>Charitable.</HI> I wi&s;h They had been all &s;o, for their own good And where They &s;ay <HI>good,</HI> I &s;ay <HI>nothing contrary;</HI> un|le&s;s rea&s;on to the contrary &s;hews it &s;elfe. But alas (as u&s;ually it has allwayes been in this Sovereigne Papacy) He reigned not long;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit ejus.</NOTE> but as if too good for the place, God &s;oone called him away: and perhaps for this default, that in the time that he en|joyed, he acknowledged not, the &s;ins in|cumbent upon the throne whereon he &s;at, which he ought to have di&s;claimed. In his time, the <HI>Normans</HI> did valiantly expell the <HI>Sarrazenes,</HI> out of <HI>Sicilia.</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 1012. Gregory Antipope the LV^t^h, And Benedictus the VIII^t^h, Pope the LVI^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 55. After him followed contention. Some cho&s;e <HI>Gregory,</HI> and others <HI>Benedict the</HI> VIII^t^h, <HI>Gregory</HI> expelled <HI>Benedict.</HI> But he addre&s;&s;ing him&s;elfe unto the <HI>Emperour Hen|ry. Henry</HI> cam to <HI>Roma,</HI> &amp; cau&s;ed <HI>Bene|dictus</HI> the VIII^t^h, to be crowned, and then Benedict crowned <HI>Henry Emperour.</HI> This <HI>Pope</HI> by hooke &amp; by crook held long, and in the end dyed, and after his death was met by a certaine Bi&s;hop, <HI>very &s;olitary, &s;it|ting
<PB N="151" REF="117"> on a black hor&s;e,</HI> whom the Bi&s;hop knowing, demanded how he cam there, being dead. The <HI>Pope</HI> replying, told of <HI>much money hid,</HI> &amp; &s;hewed <HI>where it was,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. ejus.</NOTE> &amp; prayed him it <HI>might be given to the poor:</HI> For <HI>that it had never done Him good,</HI> becau&s;e <HI>gi|ven to charitable u&s;es.</HI> And admoni&s;hing the bi&s;hop to becom <HI>a Monke</HI> he vani&s;hed. This is a <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> &s;tory. And argues (if there be truth in it) that this had beene an <HI>ill Pope,</HI> who had cheated the <HI>Church,</HI> or <HI>poor,</HI> or <HI>both:</HI> Or el&s;e that the <HI>Devil</HI> in his &s;hape had made di&s;covery of his faults. It is &s;aid al&s;o how he appeared to <HI>Pope John;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 1024. N. 1.</NOTE> and how he complained of his <HI>torments in another world.</HI> Some thing it's like there was in the ca&s;e, that was true, but we are not to be|lieve all we read of idle <HI>Popi&s;h Stories.</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 1024. John the XXI^t^h. Pope the LVII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 56 Him &s;ucceeded his Co&s;in <HI>John the</HI> XXI^t^h. In who&s;e time many men being put to death for rapines, he was accounted a bloudy <HI>Pope.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. ejus.</NOTE> And thereupon was expel|led, but re&s;cued by the Emperour, he re|turned. And after x<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">. years reigne dyed.</P>
<P>A. D. 1027. Conradus the I^&s;^t, Empe|rour the XIV^t^h,</P>
<P>In his fir&s;t year dyed <HI>Henry</HI> the Emperour, and after &s;ome time was cho&s;en <HI>Conradus the</HI> I^&s;^t, who came to <HI>Roma</HI> &amp; was crowned of <HI>Pope John</HI> in 1027. In the&s;e dayes it plea&s;ed god in &s;corne &amp; deri&s;ion of Popi&s;h miracles wrought by <HI>relicts of Saints,</HI> to permit <HI>Iewes,</HI> &amp; <HI>others, Sorcerers,</HI> &amp; <HI>Con|jurers,</HI>
<PB N="152" REF="118"> to goe about with their wicked arts doing miracles by <HI>dead mens heads,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 1027. N. 2.</NOTE> &amp; other <HI>bones,</HI> &amp; &s;elling them for <HI>relicts of Saints,</HI> many of which di&s;covered for cheats, &s;uf|fered by fire.</P>
<P>A. D. 1033. Benedictus the IX^t^h. Pope the LVIII^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 57. And after <HI>Iohn</HI> dead followed the <HI>Nephew</HI> of both the la&s;t <HI>Popes,</HI> called <HI>Benedictus the</HI> IX^t^h, a boy of xij years of age, who was advanced by apparent <HI>Symony,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. Bzov. ad an. 1033.</NOTE> and yet was carrved up to the throne by a full con&s;ent. Whence the <HI>Roman writers</HI> confe&s;s, that it cam to pa&s;s, that by <HI>like people, a like Prie&s;t was cho&s;en.</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 1039. Henricus the II^d, Impe|rour the XV^t^h,</P>
<P>In his 6^t^h, year dyed <HI>Conradus</HI> the Em|perour; after whom was cho&s;en his &s;on <HI>Henricus the</HI> II^d, Emperour.</P>
<P>A. D. 1044. Sylve&s;ter the III^d. Anti|pope the LIX^t^h,</P>
<P>But <HI>Benedict</HI> the <HI>Pope</HI> wholly giving up him&s;elfe unto all manner of Bebauchery, after eleven years reigne, was &s;upplanted by <HI>Sylve&s;ter</HI> the III^d, Who al&s;o by money corrupting the people procured <HI>Benedict</HI> to be expelled, and him&s;elfe cho&s;en. But <HI>Be|nedict</HI> again recovering, both reigned to|gether, <HI>Benedict</HI> in <HI>Lateran,</HI> &amp; <HI>Sylve&s;ter</HI> in St. <HI>Mary's.</HI> But <HI>Benedict</HI> fearing to be ex|pelled,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Platin. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">t Bzov.</NOTE> &s;old unto <HI>Gregorius the</HI> VI^t^h, &amp; de|throned him&s;elfe.</P>
<PB N="153" REF="118">
<P>A. D. 1044. Gregorius the VI^t^h, Anti|pope the LX^t^h,</P>
<P>Then was <HI>Gregory</HI> (having purcha&s;ed of <HI>Bendict</HI>) elected by the Church. And thus reigned all three together. But <HI>Gregory</HI> cal|led a <HI>wi&s;e man,</HI> &amp; <HI>a godly Pope</HI> that cam in by <HI>Symony,</HI> reigned 3 years with great applau&s;e, until <HI>Henricus the Emperour</HI> comming to <HI>Roma,</HI> called a <HI>Synod,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat: &amp; Bzov. ad an. 1046. N. 2.</NOTE> and <HI>Gregory</HI> accu&s;ed of <HI>Symony,</HI> was depo&s;ed, and &s;o were the other <HI>two Popes</HI> al&s;o.</P>
<P>A. D. 1046. Clemens the II^d, Pope the LXI^&s;^t. </P>
<P>N. 58. Then was <HI>Clemens</HI> the II^d. cho|&s;en, by whom the <HI>Emperour</HI> was crowned. And at what time it was once more decreed by the <HI>whole Church,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. ejus.</NOTE> and al men in place did <HI>&s;wear</HI> to it: That no <HI>more Pope &s;hould be cho&s;en but with the Imperiall con&s;ent.</HI> And yet &s;oone after the <HI>Emperour</HI> gone, was this Clemens poy&s;oned as was thought by <HI>Dama&s;us.</HI> And then</P>
<P>A. D. 1048. Dama&s;us the II^d, Pope the LXII^d, </P>
<P>N. 59. By force without farther election &s;et up him&s;elfe. But fir&s;t <HI>Bendict</HI> who had beene afore deprived advanced againe, &amp; held xj moneths again&s;t him. And then <HI>Da|ma&s;us</HI> the II^d, 23 dayes. And He dying,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Platin. &amp; Bzov.</NOTE> <HI>Bendict</HI> once more a&s;cended the throne.</P>
<P>A. D. 1049. Leo the IX^t^h, Pope the LXIII^d, </P>
<P>N. 60. But the wi&s;er &s;ort &s;ending to <HI>Henry the Emperour</HI> for nomination of a new Pope: He &s;ent them <HI>Leo the</HI> IX^t^h. Who in
<PB N="154" REF="119"> his journey to <HI>Roma</HI> as <HI>Pope Elect,</HI> in Pon|tifical habit, was met by the way, by <HI>Hil|debrand a Monke of Cluniak,</HI> who being a wi&s;e, &amp; learned man, yet one of tho&s;e, who at <HI>Roma</HI> had &s;worne to the <HI>Decrees,</HI> to <HI>choo&s;e no Pope without the Emperour.</HI> This <HI>Hildebrand</HI> with much argumentation pre|vailed with <HI>Leo</HI> to put off his robes,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Platin. de vita ejus &amp; Bzov, ad an. 1049.</NOTE> &amp; en|tring <HI>Roma</HI> as a private man, to &s;tand unto the <HI>Election of the Church.</HI> And <HI>Leo</HI> who&s;e proper name was <HI>Bauno,</HI> entring as <HI>Bauno,</HI> &amp; not <HI>Leo,</HI> by per&s;ua&s;ion of <HI>Hildebrand</HI> was cho&s;en by the Church. This <HI>Leo</HI> being now <HI>Pope,</HI> made <HI>Hildebrand, Cardinal Deakon,</HI> and Governour of St. <HI>Pauls</HI> Church, and as it were <HI>halfe Pope</HI> with him&s;elfe. Whence followed, that by treachery of this Pope <HI>Leo,</HI> the <HI>Decree</HI> was abrogated, of the <HI>Impe|rial right of Election,</HI> and in defyance of the <HI>Oathes</HI> to the contrary, the Right of <HI>Election</HI> was given unto the <HI>Church,</HI> &amp; <HI>people of Roma.</HI> This <HI>Leo</HI> called &s;everal Councils, &amp; went actively &amp; bri&s;kly to worke in reforming the Church: gave much almes to the poor, &amp; lived temperatly &amp; &s;oberly, and yet u&s;ed all the&s;e inferiour virtues, as &s;teps unto the greater mi&s;chiefe. While fir&s;t he did all he could to advance the <HI>Pope, above His ma&s;ter the Emperour,</HI> again&s;t all lawes <HI>of God,</HI> &amp; <HI>Man:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bergom &s;up. 12.</NOTE> and 2^l^y, condemned the Doctrine of <HI>Berengarius,</HI> who was a man of great Learning, and of a long time had taught that the body of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> was in the Sacra|ment <HI>only figuratively,</HI> &amp; not really; and had been of long &s;tanding a man of much
<PB N="155" REF="119"> reputation for <HI>His great learning,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. Johannis XV. Genebr. p. 171. 175. Volater. p 22. Bergo|men&s;. &s;up. 12.</NOTE> <HI>&amp; good life,</HI> &amp; <HI>manners:</HI> Whom out of <HI>ignorance</HI> or proud &s;uper&s;tition he wickedly condem|ned for an Heretik: And 3^l^y, He inju&s;tly &amp; unadvi&s;edly put him&s;elfe into unlawful armes again&s;t the <HI>Norman</HI> prince in <HI>Apulia,</HI> which to his &s;hame he was forced to ack|nowledge. But whether he perpetrated the&s;e wickedne&s;&s;es of him&s;elfe, or by the perni|cious council of others, it's hard cen&s;uring. But however he became the foot&s;tool unto that great My&s;tery of iniquity which &s;hort|ly after followed. And yet during all his time, he kept peace with the Emperour, while he went about to dethrone him.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov: ad an. 1054. N. 6.</NOTE> Fi|nally he dyed: And <HI>ble&s;&s;ing the people,</HI> and <HI>confe&s;&s;ing his &s;ins to St. Peter,</HI> he devoutly commended him&s;elfe into his hands the 13 <HI>Cal. of May</HI> 1054. Then</P>
<P>A. D. 1054. Victor the II^d, Pope the LXIV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 61. Was cho&s;en with Imperial con|&s;ent; who followed clo&s;e after the &s;teps of his predece&s;&s;or <HI>Leo.</HI> Holding with the Em|perour, &amp; yet undermining to &s;ubject the Empire to the Papacy. This man called, a Council at <HI>Florentia,</HI> where he deprived many Bi&s;hops for <HI>Symony,</HI> &amp; <HI>Fornication.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. ejus Bergom. &s;up. 12. Gene|brard.</NOTE> For <HI>Symony,</HI> that is, for receiving <HI>benefices of Laymen:</HI> and for <HI>Fornication,</HI> which in plaine termes, was for <HI>being marryed.</HI> The Churchmen had been long ayming at the&s;e two things to compa&s;s Them. That no lay men &s;hould be&s;tow any more &s;piritual pro|motions, and to forbid <HI>Prie&s;ts marryages:</HI>
<PB N="156" REF="120"> But never before had gone &s;o far towards it.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Abb. Ur&s;p. p. 218.</NOTE> But about two years end, he dyed, poy|&s;oned as was thought by a <HI>Deakon in the Com|munion cup. About this mans time, it is re|ported by</HI> the <HI>Roman Authours,</HI> that the de|prived <HI>Pope Bendict</HI> dying, after the reigne of <HI>Leo the</HI> IX^t^h,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ab. Bzovius ad an. 1054. N. viij.</NOTE> appeared like a mon&s;ter in &s;hape of <HI>a Bear, with the ears &amp; tayle of an A&s;&s;e,</HI> complaining of his mi&s;eries; that he <HI>drawne, &amp; haled, here &amp; there, thorow places un&s;avoury &s;melling of brim&s;ton &amp; fire,</HI> &amp; out of all hope of reliefe, expected <HI>everla|sting torments</HI> after the day of judgement. It &s;hal &s;eeme, that after <HI>Leo</HI> dead, this <HI>Bendict</HI> had againe invaded the Papal chayr. But <HI>Victor</HI> nominated by the Emperour, was elected by the Church, at what time this <HI>Bendict</HI> put by, either dyed or was &s;laine, and then appeared as was &s;aid. But the <HI>Pa|pists</HI> have many &s;uch &s;tories &s;ome feined, &amp; &s;ome conceited. However this is not to Their credit, that Their <HI>Popes</HI> being dead, appeared at &s;uch a rate, as is &s;aid of this, &amp; &s;ome others that complained of troubles after death. But the&s;e <HI>Gho&s;tly &s;tories</HI> are many of them introduced to make way for Their cheats of redeeming &s;ouls out of <HI>Pur|gatory.</HI> However, hither to the <HI>Imperial</HI> authourity had appeared bridling, com|manding, correcting, ordering, depriving, pulling down, &amp; &s;etting up <HI>Popes.</HI> But henceforwards the <HI>Popes</HI> pulled down, &amp; &s;et up <HI>Emperours.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="6" TYPE="section">
<PB N="157" REF="120">
<HEAD>Section the Sixth.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub">Of the Hi&s;tory of the <HI>Papacy</HI> during it's mighty Height, &amp; <HI>&s;uper Imperial</HI> power, unto the time, that it began to decline.</HEAD>
<P>A. D. 1057. Henricus the III^d, Impe|rour the XVI^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 1. IN the year 1057. dyed <HI>Henry the II^d.</HI> Emperour, whom <HI>Henry the III^d,</HI> a child &s;ucceeded under his Mothers tuition. And anon after dyed <HI>Victor the II^d, Pope.</HI> At this time there were in <HI>Roma</HI> five <HI>Patriarchal</HI> Churchs, whereof the chiefe was that of <HI>St Saviour in Lateran:</HI> under which were 7 <HI>Cardinal Bi&s;hops</HI> called <HI>Colla|teral;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Annal. Abr. Bzo|vii ad an. 1057. N. 1.2. &amp; 4.</NOTE> who were to &s;ay Ma&s;s for the Pope by cour&s;e every weeke. The&s;e five were 1 the Bi&s;hop of <HI>O&s;tia,</HI> 2 the Bi&s;hop of <HI>Por|to,</HI> 3 the B^p, of St. <HI>Rufina,</HI> 4 the B^p, of <HI>Alba,</HI> 5 the B^p, of <HI>Sabinum,</HI> 6 the B^p, of <HI>Tu&s;culum,</HI> &amp; 7 the B^p, of <HI>Praene&s;te.</HI> The 2^d, <HI>Patriarchal</HI> &s;eat was that of St. <HI>Mary</HI> the great, under which were 7 <HI>Cardinal Priests,</HI> viz 1 of St. <HI>Philip &amp; James;</HI> 2 of St. <HI>Cyriac,</HI> 3 of St. <HI>Eu&s;ebius,</HI> 4 of St. <HI>Pudentian,</HI> 5 of St. <HI>Vitalis,</HI> 6. of St. <HI>Peter &amp; Marcellin,</HI> &amp; 7 of St. <HI>Clement.</HI> The 3^d, <HI>Patriarchal</HI> &s;eat was that of St. <HI>Peter,</HI> under which al&s;o were 7 Cardinal <HI>Pre&s;byters;</HI> viz 1 of St. <HI>Mary</HI> over Tiber, 2 of St. <HI>Chry&s;ogonus,</HI> 3 of St.
<PB N="158" REF="121"> <HI>Caecilia,</HI> 4 of St. <HI>Anastatia,</HI> 5 of St. <HI>Lau|rence,</HI> 6 of St. <HI>Marke,</HI> &amp; 7 of St. <HI>Martin &amp; Sylve&s;ter.</HI> The 4^t^h, <HI>Patriarchal</HI> &s;eat was that of St. <HI>Paul;</HI> under which al&s;o were 7 <HI>Cardinals</HI> viz, 1 of St. <HI>Sabina,</HI> 2 of St. <HI>Pri&s;ca,</HI> 3 of St. <HI>Balbina,</HI> 4 of St. <HI>Nereus,</HI> &amp; <HI>Achilleus,</HI> 5 of St. <HI>Sixtus,</HI> 6 of St. <HI>Mar|cellus,</HI> &amp; 7 of St. <HI>Su&s;anna.</HI> And the 5^t^h, <HI>Patriarchal</HI> &s;eat was that of St. <HI>Laurence</HI> without the walls; under which al&s;o were 7 <HI>Cardinals,</HI> viz 1 of St. <HI>Praxedes,</HI> 2 of St. <HI>Peter ad vinculum,</HI> 3 of St. <HI>Laurence in Lucina,</HI> 4 of St. <HI>John &amp; Paul.</HI> 5 of the 4 Crowned Martyrs, 6 of St. <HI>Stephen</HI> in Mt. <HI>Caelius,</HI> &amp; 7 of St. <HI>Quiricus.</HI> Of the&s;e <HI>Pa|triarchs</HI> He of <HI>Lateran</HI> was called <HI>Cardinal Bi&s;hop Collateral,</HI> He of St. <HI>Mary's Cardi|nal Archprie&s;t,</HI> He of St. <HI>Peters, Cardinal Archpriest</HI> al&s;o, He of St. <HI>Pauls Cardinal Abbot,</HI> and he of St. <HI>Laurence</HI> al&s;o <HI>Cardinal Abbot.</HI> Be&s;ides the&s;e were <HI>twelve Deakon Cardinals</HI> of the <HI>regions,</HI> and &s;ix <HI>Deakon Pa|latines.</HI> Of all the&s;e 18 in the whole, the fir&s;t was the Deakon of St. <HI>Mary in Domi|nica, Archdeakon,</HI> 2 St. <HI>Lucy,</HI> 3 St. <HI>Mary nova,</HI> 4 St. <HI>Co&s;ma &amp; Damian,</HI> 5 St. <HI>Ha|drian,</HI> 6 St. <HI>Sergius &amp; Bachus,</HI> 7 St. <HI>Theo|dorus,</HI> 8 St. <HI>George,</HI> 9 St. <HI>Mary in Schola Graeca,</HI> 10 St. <HI>Mary in Porticu,</HI> 11 St. <HI>Ni|cholas, in carcere,</HI> 12 St. <HI>Angelus in foro,</HI> 13 St. <HI>Eu&s;tachius,</HI> 14 St. <HI>Mary in aquiro,</HI> 15 St. <HI>Mary in via Lata,</HI> 16 St. <HI>Agatha,</HI> 17 St. <HI>Lucy in Capite &s;uburrae,</HI> &amp; la&s;tly St. <HI>Vitus in Macello,</HI> And be&s;ides all the&s;e were 21 <HI>&s;ubdeakons,</HI> &amp; 22 <HI>Abbots.</HI> And all the&s;e
<PB N="159" REF="121"> be&s;ides <HI>Suffragan Bi&s;hops,</HI> who were wont to be called to Council. Mo&s;t of the&s;e had power in Election of the <HI>Pope</HI> according to cu&s;tome, and in other managements of affaires. And mo&s;t of The&s;e had per&s;onally &s;worne unto <HI>Henry the Emperour</HI> to ob&s;erve the decrees of <HI>Pope Clemens the II^d,</HI> and par|ticularly not to chu&s;e <HI>any Pope</HI> without <HI>Im|perial con&s;ent,</HI> and more particularly not without Con&s;ent of the Emperour <HI>Henry the II^d,</HI> and of his &s;on after him. And One of the&s;e per&s;onally &s;o &s;worne, was <HI>Friderik</HI> the <HI>Apo&s;tolikal</HI> Legat, who was al&s;o <HI>Abbot of Ca&s;&s;in.</HI> Who pretending wrong to his mo|na&s;tery, done by one Count <HI>Tra&s;imund</HI> came to <HI>Roma,</HI> &amp; complaining to <HI>Pope Victor.</HI> The Count was immediatly excom|municated: and thereupon he made re&s;ti|tution <HI>to Friderik.</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 1057. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> STEPHANUS the IX^t^h. Pope Impe|rial the I^&s;^t. </P>
<P>N. 2. But &s;oon after <HI>Victor</HI> dying, this <HI>Friderik</HI> without any <HI>Imperial</HI> nomination was elected <HI>Pope.</HI> And without &s;ending to the <HI>Emperour,</HI> or his Legat for <HI>confirmation,</HI> he accepted; by the name of <HI>Stephen the IX^t^h.</HI> He being <HI>Pope,</HI> called &s;everal Synods, and acted &s;everal things again&s;t <HI>marryed Prie&s;ts:</HI> and declared the Emperour <HI>Henry the II^d,</HI> an <HI>Heretik</HI> for <HI>dimini&s;hing</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Plat. in vita ejus &amp; Geneb. pa. 872.</NOTE> <HI>the au|thourity of the Pope;</HI> (as he called it) in <HI>con|tempt of Religion, &amp; in de&s;pight of God im|mortal.</HI> This <HI>Pope Stephen</HI> fle&s;hed with &s;uc|ce&s;s
<PB N="160" REF="122"> again&s;t Count <HI>Tra&s;imund;</HI> being now <HI>Pope</HI> feared not to condemne the <HI>dead Em|perour,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 1058.</NOTE> there being no body to plead for him. But it plea&s;ed God therefore to deter|mine for <HI>Him,</HI> by &s;natching away out of this world this <HI>pre&s;umptious calumniator:</HI> who neither regarding his duty <HI>to God,</HI> nor to his <HI>Ma&s;ter;</HI> had mo&s;t <HI>prophanely</HI> broken the <HI>oath of God,</HI> &amp; obliged the <HI>whole College of Cardinals</HI> to do the <HI>&s;ame,</HI> by a general complyance in <HI>His Election,</HI> to the <HI>Papacy,</HI> without either <HI>nomination,</HI> or <HI>confirmation</HI> of the new Emperour; unto which They had all been obliged, by a <HI>Decree</HI> of a <HI>former Pope</HI> &amp; <HI>Council;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. Cle|ment II^d^i.</NOTE> in which mo&s;t of the Electors had been <HI>per&s;onally pre&s;ent, &amp; &s;ub|&s;cribers.</HI> But it plea&s;ed God in token of his di&s;plea&s;ure again&s;t &s;uch <HI>pre&s;umption, perju|ry,</HI> &amp; <HI>prophanene&s;s</HI> within the year to cut him off.</P>
<P>A. D. 1058. Benedictus Antipope, and Pope the LXV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 3. Now there was at this time among the <HI>Cardinals</HI> at <HI>Roma,</HI> one <HI>Hildebrand</HI> a man of great under&s;tanding &amp; policy, who had been at bottome of all contrivances for the advancement of the <HI>Papacy,</HI> unto <HI>Impe|rial greatne&s;s.</HI> This man was one of tho&s;e, who had been con&s;enting to the Decree of <HI>Clemens</HI> the II^d, for the <HI>Imperial con&s;ent,</HI> in all <HI>Elections,</HI> and had &s;worne <HI>Obedience</HI> thereto: And yet notwith&s;tanding by hol|ding corre&s;pondency with <HI>Henry the</HI> II^d, Emperour, and very officiou&s;ly promoting <HI>His con&s;ent</HI> outwardly in the <HI>Elections</HI> of <HI>Leo
<PB N="161" REF="122"> the IX^t^h.</HI> and <HI>Victor the II^d,</HI> and yet &s;ecretly at each turne procuring the &s;ame con&s;ent to be di&s;avowed: when he &s;aw his time, that <HI>Henry the</HI> father, was dead, &amp; <HI>Henry</HI> the &s;on was a child, then did he contrive it, that <HI>Stephen the IX^t^h.</HI> was elected without that con&s;ent, and yet &s;o,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 1058. N. 1.</NOTE> as <HI>Hildebrand</HI> &s;till kept a clo&s;e corre&s;pondency at Court, with flattery procuring the royal conni|vance thereat. But when <HI>Pope Stephen</HI> was &s;ick, &amp; <HI>Hildebrand</HI> was on journey to the Empre&s;s, provi&s;ions were made, that in ca&s;e <HI>Stephen</HI> &s;hould dye, no <HI>Pope</HI> &s;hould be cho&s;en before the returne of <HI>Hildebrand.</HI> Notwith&s;tanding by meanes of the Nobi|litie, &amp; of <HI>Gibertus</HI> Viceroy of <HI>Lumbardy</HI> under <HI>Agnes</HI> the <HI>Empre&s;s,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. ejus.</NOTE> the <HI>Election</HI> was po&s;ted on, And <HI>Benedictus the</HI> X^t^h, was cho&s;en <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; held &s;omthing <HI>over</HI> 9 <HI>moneths.</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 1059. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> NICHOLAS the II^d, Pope Impe|rial the II^d, </P>
<P>N. 4. But <HI>Hildebrand</HI> returning, who&s;e power in tho&s;e dayes was mighty above all others, he found out meanes to object again&s;t this <HI>Benedict,</HI> that there was &s;om|thing of force, &amp; bribery, u&s;ed in brin|ging about of <HI>His Election.</HI> And this pre|tence being once &s;tarted, his authourity was great enough to judge it, as he li&s;ted. Whence tho there were many that &s;tuck clo&s;e to <HI>Benedict,</HI> as a wi&s;e &amp; good man; yet the weight of intere&s;t, that complyed
<PB N="162" REF="123"> with <HI>Hildebrand,</HI> bore down all before it. So as a &s;econd <HI>choi&s;e</HI> was put to the vote, wherein <HI>Benedict</HI> was condemned, and <HI>Gerard</HI> B^p, of <HI>Florence</HI> was elected; by the name of <HI>Nicholas the</HI> II^d. and <HI>Benedictus</HI> was deprived. This <HI>Nicholas</HI> called a Council at <HI>Roma,</HI> whither being cited, <HI>Berenga|rius, Archdeakon</HI> of <HI>Andegavia, He appea|red.</HI> And being charged with Here&s;y, He being a very old man, &amp; fearfull to &s;tand his ground, &s;ubmitted to abjuration. In which <HI>Abjuration</HI> it is thus contei|ned;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Abr. Bzovius ad an: 1059. Ex Lan|frank: &amp; Juone, par. 2. c. 10. Con&s;entio autem &s;anctae Romanae Eccle&s;iae &amp; Apo|&s;tolicae &s;edi, &amp; Ore &amp; Corde profitetor de Sacramento dominicae men&s;ae, eam fidem me tenere quam Dominus, &amp; venerabilis <HI>Papa Nicholaus,</HI> &amp; haec &s;ancta Synodus authouritate Evangelica, &amp; <HI>Apo&s;tolica,</HI> tenendam tradidit, mihique formavit: &s;cilicet panem &amp; vinum, quae in Altari ponuntur, po&s;t con&s;ecrationem non &s;o|lum <HI>Sacramentum,</HI> &s;ed etiam <HI>verum Cor|put &amp; Sanguinem</HI> Domini No&s;tri <HI>Ie&s;u Chri&s;ti</HI> e&s;&s;e: &amp; &s;en&s;ualiter, non &s;olum <HI>Sacramento,</HI> &s;ed in veritate manibus <HI>Sa|cerdotum,</HI> tractari, frangi &amp; fidelium den|tibus teri, jurans per &s;anctam &amp; homo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">|&s;io<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> Trinitatem, &amp; per haec &s;acro&s;ancta vangelia &amp;c.]</NOTE> in Engli&s;h as followeth. [I <HI>Berengarius</HI> &amp;c. <HI>do con&s;ent &amp; Pro|fe&s;s as the venera|ble Lord the Pope Nicholas, &amp; this holy Synod pre&s;|cribed unto me. That the Bread &amp; Wine &s;et on the Al|tars &amp; con&s;ecra|ted; are not only the Sacrament, but al&s;o the very body &amp; bloud of Christ, which not only in the Sacrament, but al&s;o in the hands of the Prie&s;ts, in very truth are &s;en&s;ually handled, &amp; bro|ken, &amp; chewed in the mouth by the teeth of the faithfull.</HI>] Of this conver&s;ion of <HI>Beren|garius,</HI> was made great brags by the <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; letters were &s;ent all over <HI>Europe,</HI> with
<PB N="163" REF="123"> the newes,<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;d. Bzov. ad eund an. N. 2. &amp; 3.</NOTE> and great thank&s;givings we<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e made for the &s;ame. But <HI>Berengarius</HI> &s;oon recanted of his Recantation, and both prea+ched &amp; wrote againe in vindication of that Doctrine he had abjured. It was (it &s;eemes) his weakene&s;s, in that for fear of death, he denyed, what he verily believed to be true. But &s;ince him, many thou&s;ands have &s;tood up in d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">fence of the &s;ame doctrine, which he then abjur'd; and have indured the fire in vindication of the truth thereof. But however maters were cen&s;ured in th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;e dayes, &s;ure enough it is, that, that great <HI>Pope Nicholas,</HI> &amp; that <HI>whole Council</HI> at <HI>Ro|ma</HI> of 113 <HI>Bi&s;hops,</HI> were guilty of a mo&s;t <HI>abominable here&s;y Them&s;elves,</HI> who pre&s;cri|bed this le&s;&s;on to <HI>Berengarius,</HI> to pronounce for his faith; [<HI>as) that the Bread &amp; Wine in the Sacrament,</HI> are the <HI>very Body &amp; Bloud of Chri&s;t</HI> that may be <HI>&s;en&s;ually handled, broken &amp; bitten</HI> by the <HI>teeth of men.</HI>] again&s;t the &s;en&s;e of all the <HI>pure&s;t Primitive times,</HI> who&s;e forme of Con&s;ecration of the Elements,<NOTE PLACE="marg">De Sa|cram: lib. 4. c. 5. p. 439.</NOTE> (as we have it out of <HI>St. Ambro&s;e</HI>) calls the <HI>Bread</HI> &amp; <HI>Wine,</HI> the <HI>Figure</HI> of the <HI>Body &amp; Bloud of Chri&s;t.</HI> But this mo&s;t wicked Doc|trine &s;ubjects the <HI>Body of Chri&s;t;</HI> now <HI>glo|rifyed in heaven,</HI> to be<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Heb.</HI> 6:6.</NOTE> <HI>crucifyed a new,</HI> and mo&s;t ba&s;ely to be &s;ent <HI>down into the</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 15:17.</NOTE> <HI>draught</HI> At this Council al&s;o was it mo&s;t proudly de|creed. That <HI>who&s;oever &s;hall be cho&s;en Pope, &amp; inthroned, without the Election of the Car|dinals, &s;hall be e&s;teemed no Apostolical,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. Pap. Nich.</NOTE> <HI>but an Apo&s;tat Pope, and is to be &amp; &s;tand Accur+&s;ed. And that it &s;hall be lawful for the Cardi|nals,
<PB N="164" REF="124"> with their Laiks, to Cur&s;e, &amp; expel Him; and if it cannot be done in Roma: It &s;hall be lawfull to gather together in Council where they can, and to choo&s;e a new Pope.</HI>] And thus <HI>Pope Nicholas &amp; this Council</HI> made a <HI>Decree</HI> to fight again&s;t the Decrees of <HI>Pope Hadrian the</HI> 1^&s;^t. and <HI>Gregory the</HI> V^t^h. &amp; <HI>Clement the</HI> II^d. <HI>They Cur&s;ed</HI> all men who dur&s;t pre&s;ume to choo&s;e <HI>a Pope</HI> without the <HI>Emperour,</HI> the <HI>Cardinals</HI> not excepted.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Martini Chron. in vita Hadr. &amp; Plat. in vits Greg. &amp; Clem.</NOTE> And <HI>the&s;e cur&s;e</HI> all who dare choo&s;e without the <HI>Cardinals,</HI> the <HI>Emperour</HI> not excepted. Now when the <HI>Emperour</HI> &s;hall choo&s;e <HI>a Pope,</HI> without the <HI>Cardinals: The&s;e Cur&s;e</HI> that <HI>Choi&s;e,</HI> &amp; all who <HI>obey</HI> it. And when <HI>The&s;e Choo&s;e</HI> with|out the <HI>Emperour,</HI> then Cur&s;e <HI>They this Choy&s;e,</HI> &amp; all who &s;ide therewith. And thus all <HI>Chri&s;tendome</HI> may lye under the <HI>Cur&s;es,</HI> of <HI>One Holine&s;s</HI> or the <HI>Other,</HI> as not long after it fell out &s;o. Thus have we ta&s;ted of the pride, pre&s;umption, &amp; he|re&s;y of this <HI>Imperious Pope.</HI> Now come we next to relli&s;h <HI>His ju&s;tice;</HI> &amp; <HI>Piety.</HI> The <HI>Normans</HI> by a noble &amp; chri&s;tian courage, had expelled the <HI>Sarrazenes</HI> out <HI>of Italy:</HI> Where by <HI>One Godfrey</HI> Their captaine be|came Duke of <HI>Apulia,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. Nic.</NOTE> and after him <HI>Drogo</HI> His brother as his lawfull heir: who left the &s;ame unto <HI>Bagelardus</HI> his &s;on &amp; heir. But <HI>Robert</HI> the Childes Unkle taking advan|tage of his minority, di&s;po&s;&s;e&s;&s;'t him of his inheritance, &amp; retained it unto his own u&s;e; and among other things, &s;eized al&s;o by mi&s;take &s;omthing that belonged to the <HI>Papacy.</HI> Which <HI>Pope Nicholas</HI> under&s;tan|ding,
<PB N="165" REF="124"> without once hearing the man; pa&s;&s;ed &s;entence of <HI>Eccommunication</HI> again&s;t him. Whereupon <HI>Robert</HI> the <HI>Norman</HI> &s;ubmitting to &s;ati&s;faction;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 1059.</NOTE> <HI>Pope Nicholas</HI> becam guilty of a greater inju&s;tice, and that fir&s;t by con|firming unto him the Dukedom of <HI>Apulia,</HI> which belonged to his <HI>Nephew:</HI> and 2^l^y. by imploying this gratifyed Thiefe, to warre for <HI>His Holines</HI> again&s;t the Count of <HI>Tu&s;ca|ny</HI> and <HI>others,</HI> without any thing of warre proclaimed, or any mater of difference once debated. Such was the ju&s;tice of Chri&s;ts <HI>Vicar;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 18:15, 16, 17, 18. Bzov. ad an. 1059. N. 6. I&s;d. Bzov. ad eand|an. N. 6. &amp; 7. 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 4:1, 3.</NOTE> but it was again&s;t the &s;acred advice of his <HI>Lord &amp; Ma&s;ter.</HI> This <HI>Pope</HI> al&s;o farther decreed, in Council at <HI>Roma,</HI> That <HI>No man may hear Ma&s;s of any Priest, who keeps a concubine, or any other woman,</HI> meaning indeed every one who had <HI>a wife</HI> or was <HI>marryed.</HI> For &s;o he had given in advice to <HI>Damianus</HI> his Legat at <HI>Milaine,</HI> that could he di&s;uade the Clergy from <HI>marriage,</HI> &amp; <HI>taking wives,</HI> rather then faile, <HI>He &s;hould allow them concubines.</HI> Hence &s;prung up that <HI>Doctrine of Devils</HI> foretold by <HI>St. Paul, which forbiddeth to marry:</HI> introduced by <HI>a Papal Decree.</HI> But <HI>St. Paul</HI> is my witne&s;s, that, (as al&s;o were many others) <HI>it was a Damnable Decree.</HI> This <HI>Nicholas</HI> did many other things al&s;o more imperiou&s;ly then ju&s;tly, throwing about his cur&s;es where ever he went,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 1060. N. 1.</NOTE> in order to make his name ter|rible: and for the tyranny of One man (as he alleged) <HI>he cur&s;ed a whole</HI> city, &amp; <HI>all the inhabitants of Ancona:</HI> by rea&s;on where|of his own &s;ervant <HI>Damianus</HI> al&s;o, could
<PB N="166" REF="125"> not forbear to reprove him. And the truth is &s;uch was this Example of <HI>a Pope,</HI> Even as when a <HI>wolfe,</HI> or <HI>a Bear</HI> doth come into a towne, and all the people fly before him into Their hou&s;es. And yet (&s;aith <HI>Platina) Pope Nicholaus was a man in all things well approved off.</HI> But as it plea&s;ed God to cutt off <HI>Pope Stephen</HI> in <HI>His fir&s;t</HI> year; So it was his plea&s;ure, that this &s;hould not outlive his &s;econd year.</P>
<P>A. D 1061. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> ALEXANDER the II^d. Pope Im|perial the III^d. </P>
<P>N. 5. <HI>Nicholas</HI> dead, the politik <HI>Hilde|brand</HI> to prevent the <HI>Imperiali&s;ts,</HI> made ha&s;t to hurry on the choy&s;e of <HI>Alexander the</HI> II^d. tho utterly again&s;t his per&s;onal oath to the contrary: And <HI>Alexander</HI> ac|cepted.</P>
<P>A. D. 1061. Honorius the II^d, Anti|pope. And Pope the LXVI^t^h.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 1061. &amp; Plat. in vit. Alex.</NOTE>But the <HI>Emperour</HI> al&s;o making nomina|tion, appointed the Bi&s;hop of <HI>Parma,</HI> whom the Loyall <HI>Clergy</HI> did al&s;o elect, ac|cording to the more antient &amp; orthodox Decrees of the Church, who was called <HI>Pope Cadolaus.</HI> And now it came to pa&s;s, that the <HI>Papal</HI> Decrees directly cla&s;hing, All <HI>Chri&s;tendome</HI> fell under the cur&s;es of Their <HI>Prophane Holine&s;&s;es,</HI> on the one &s;ide, or the other. The&s;e things could not avoid, but war &amp; bloud mu&s;t needs follow thereon: And wi&s;e men ought to &s;uffer much,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 5:39, 40.</NOTE> rather then to occa&s;ion Bloud&s;hed, and e&s;pecially
<PB N="167" REF="125"> the men of the <HI>Church,</HI> the <HI>Vicars of God!</HI> But The&s;e tooke no care for that, but ray|&s;ing forces an both &s;ides, in the fir&s;t battel <HI>Alexander</HI> was wor&s;ted, and <HI>Cadolaus</HI> gai|ned <HI>Roma</HI> and was con&s;ecrated by the name of <HI>Honorius the</HI> II^d, (as it &s;hall &s;eeme,) the mo&s;t <HI>lawfull Pope</HI> cho&s;en: But as it plea&s;ed God to permit, <HI>perjury</HI> to prevail above <HI>Loyalty;</HI> he became e&s;teemed but an <HI>Anti|pope.</HI> But in a &s;econd battel, <HI>Pope Honorius</HI> driven out of <HI>Roma</HI> lo&s;t the field. Then was a Council called at <HI>Mantua,</HI> where by the votes of the <HI>Clergy,</HI> taking upon Them to be judges in Their owne cau&s;es,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit, Alex.</NOTE> and not weighing the authourity of &s;acred Oaths; the Election of <HI>Alexander</HI> was Decreed to be good. Here at this Council oppeared the young Emperour, who for peace &s;ake &s;ub|mitted to <HI>Pope Alexander,</HI> and procuring pardon for <HI>Cadolaus,</HI> obteined al&s;o that <HI>Guibertus</HI> was made Archbi&s;hop of <HI>Raven|na.</HI> After the&s;e things <HI>Alexander</HI> being now &s;ecure, raged with his <HI>cur&s;es of Excommuni|cations</HI> again&s;t all that di&s;plea&s;ed him. E&s;pe|cially &s;evere was he again&s;t the <HI>Marryed prie&s;ts</HI> condemned by his predece&s;&s;or.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovius ad an. 1065.</NOTE> But being an <HI>Alexander</HI> in name only; <HI>Cardi|nal Hildebrand</HI> being <HI>Chancellour,</HI> was more then <HI>Pope,</HI> who &s;wayed the <HI>Pope</HI> at his plea&s;ure. Until after eleven years this <HI>Alex|ander</HI> al&s;o dyed. And then <HI>Hildebrand</HI></P>
<PB N="168" REF="126">
<P>A. D. 1073. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> GREGORIUS the VII^t^h, Pope Im|periall the IV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 6. On that very day was cho&s;en <HI>Pope,</HI> by the name of <HI>Gregorius the</HI> VII^t^h, who had &s;wayed the <HI>Papacy</HI> during the reigne of <HI>five Popes,</HI> before he &s;at downe him&s;elfe into the Chayr. For being a man who had full command of his pa&s;&s;ions, and a man of great rea&s;on, apt to per&s;uade, and to be liked, &amp; beloved, which way &s;oever he turned him&s;elfe: thence he had advanced his intere&s;t, not only at <HI>Roma,</HI> but in <HI>France,</HI> &amp; <HI>Germany,</HI> and all mo&s;t all over <HI>Chri&s;ten|dome.</HI> So as now thinking him&s;elfe ripe for the encounter,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Abr. Bzov. ad an. 1073. N. iij. iv.</NOTE> he clapt downe into the <HI>Pontifical Chayr,</HI> not doubting to bid de|fyance to the <HI>Emperour,</HI> to fight it out with him for the &s;upremacy. The great contro|ver&s;y between Them was this. Whether in the Vacancy, the <HI>Emperour,</HI> or the <HI>Cardi|nals alone &s;hould</HI> choo&s;e the <HI>Pope?</HI> And du|ring the full See, who &s;hould di&s;po&s;e of <HI>&s;piritual promotions, the Pope,</HI> or the <HI>Em|perour?</HI> It had been of old determined in ful council, that both the&s;e things were in the right of the <HI>Emperour:</HI> But the <HI>Pope</HI> pre|tended it ought to be otherwi&s;e; Notwith|&s;tanding the <HI>Emperour</HI> being in po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion of the&s;e rights; It required that the <HI>Pope</HI> worke for it by his witts,<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;d. ad eund. an N. IV. V.</NOTE> &amp; by great inte|re&s;t to gett it from him. To this purpo&s;e this <HI>Gregory</HI> like a <HI>wily Foxe</HI> &s;tept into the throne, as it were one who <HI>feared,</HI> or <HI>de&s;pi&s;ed to be,</HI>
<PB N="169" REF="126"> what he mo&s;t de&s;ired to enjoy. He &s;eemed therefore <HI>mightily aver&s;e to the Election,</HI> and &s;lightly u&s;ing meanes to prevent it;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Bzov. ad an. 1073.</NOTE> he &s;ubtilly procured, that it was &s;o much the more firmly effected. And being inthro|ned, on every hand great honours accre|wed, to advance the &s;plendour of his glory. Fir&s;t the <HI>King of Spaine,</HI> and next the I&s;le of <HI>Sardinia</HI> readily &s;ubmitted to hold in Fee of the <HI>Roman See.</HI> The King of <HI>France</HI> as aptly &s;ubmitted to his commands: the King of <HI>Bohemia</HI> payd him tribute. And the <HI>Bi&s;hops</HI> from on every hand appeared tractable to his commands. All which maters &s;o fittly &s;uiting to his will, he tooke courage on the very fir&s;t year of his reigne, to &s;ummon the <HI>Emperour</HI> to an&s;were before him his guilt of <HI>Symony,</HI> &amp; <HI>Schi&s;me.</HI> Now the mater was, that the Emperours hitherto had allwayes given inve&s;titure unto all <HI>Archbi&s;hops</HI> in Their dominions, and this They had don not only by a clayme of antient <HI>pre&s;cription,</HI> but al&s;o by vertue of a <HI>graunt</HI> from <HI>Pope Hadrian the fir&s;t,</HI> to that purpo&s;e,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Martini Chron in vits Car. Imp. &amp; Hadr. Papae.</NOTE> &amp; that upon conditi|ons of <HI>Lands,</HI> &amp; <HI>Dignities</HI> given unto the Church, by <HI>Charles</HI> the <HI>great,</HI> unto whom that graunt was made. But this <HI>investiture</HI> the <HI>Popes</HI> had thought fit to have at Their own di&s;po&s;e, as due to <HI>Them;</HI> tho neither out of the lawes of God, or man, They were able to &s;ay; <HI>how,</HI> or <HI>which way</HI> this right becam <HI>Theirs.</HI> Only it was plaine that at &s;ome times, the <HI>Emperours</HI> had received <HI>gifts,</HI> or <HI>moneys</HI> for &s;uch inve&s;titures, as al&s;o did the <HI>Popes them|&s;elves</HI> for the <HI>Inve&s;titures</HI> be&s;towed within
<PB N="170" REF="127"> Their <HI>awn juri&s;dictions.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Ma&s;&s;aei Chron. p. 223. Bzov. ad an. 1073. N. viij. ix. &amp; N. 1.</NOTE> But here lay the Controver&s;ie, that his <HI>Holine&s;s the Pope</HI> tooke upon him to be a <HI>Supreame Judge over the Emperour,</HI> and denying that the <HI>Empe|rour,</HI> was &s;o over <HI>Him.</HI> Hence it came to pa&s;s that if the <HI>Emperour</HI> inve&s;ted any <HI>Arch|bi&s;hop or Bi&s;hop,</HI> whether he tooke <HI>gifts,</HI> or no <HI>gifts</HI> therefor; yet that very act was e&s;teemed <HI>Symony</HI> &amp; <HI>Schi&s;me,</HI> and was &s;tiled the <HI>Henrician Here&s;y,</HI> by <HI>this Pope,</HI> &amp; his <HI>predece&s;&s;ors</HI> ever &s;ince <HI>Stephen the</HI> IX^t^h. and <HI>Pope Alexander</HI> had begun to que&s;tion it in his time, but was prevented of the pro&s;e|cution by his <HI>death.</HI> And what he began, this <HI>Gregory</HI> now carryed on. But whereas in all ages, as well <HI>Chri&s;tian, as Jewi&s;h,</HI> the <HI>Chiefe Magistrate</HI> had ever been &s;upe|riour to the Chiefe <HI>Prie&s;t</HI> &amp; Chiefe <HI>Bi&s;hop;</HI> yet now this <HI>Pope</HI> tooke upon him at this rate to &s;ummon, &amp; judge the <HI>Emperour,</HI> his <HI>Lord</HI> &amp; <HI>Master</HI> as if he had been his meer Va&s;&s;al. Hence allege we, that this is that thing whereof <HI>St. Paul</HI> fore &s;hewed &s;aying,<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 2.3, 4.</NOTE> <HI>There &s;hall appear that man of Sin, the Son of Perdition, who oppo&s;eth &amp; exal|teth him&s;elfe above all that is called God, or that is wor&s;hipped: &s;o that he as God, &s;itteth in the Temple of God, &s;hewing Him&s;elfe that He is God.</HI> Now in the&s;e dayes, and by this <HI>Pope</HI> was this thing <HI>revealed:</HI> When <HI>Pope Gre|gory</HI> &s;ent out his <HI>Legats</HI> to &s;ummon <HI>His Ma|&s;ter</HI> the <HI>Emperour,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>John.</HI> 10:34.35. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 28:1, 6.</NOTE> <HI>Gods vicegerent</HI> and called <HI>God on earth</HI> to an&s;were his <HI>Simony</HI> &amp; <HI>Schi&s;me</HI> before <HI>HIM</HI> his &s;ubject commanded to obey. But <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> proceeded &s;ubtil|ly;
<PB N="171" REF="127"> for in the&s;e dayes were dwelling in <HI>Italy;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovius ad an. 1074 and Plat in. vit. Greg.</NOTE> <HI>Agnes</HI> the <HI>Emperours</HI> mother, a devout wo|man, at that time at <HI>Roma:</HI> and one <HI>Beatrix,</HI> with <HI>Mattilda</HI> her daughter, per&s;ons of great <HI>e&s;tate</HI> &amp; <HI>Power</HI> in <HI>Lumbardy,</HI> whereof One was <HI>Aunt,</HI> &amp; the other Co&s;in to the <HI>Em|perour;</HI> all which women had great venera|tion for his <HI>Holine&s;s;</HI> and thence became main in&s;truments to worke his ends upon the <HI>Emperour.</HI> And by Their meanes, the Emperour was made civil, &amp; tractable, and willing to treat with the <HI>Pope,</HI> as much as might be wi&s;hed, in order to avoid dif|ference, and he promi&s;ed to <HI>repent,</HI> &amp; <HI>amend</HI> any thing that was ami&s;s, &amp; gave good words, but was very ill wil<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ing to lo&s;e his ju&s;t rights. But when the <HI>Popes Legatts</HI> cam into <HI>Germany</HI> They proudly refu&s;ed to &s;peake unto the <HI>Emperours Maje&s;ty,</HI> unle&s;s he repented of his <HI>Simony,</HI> &amp; humbly craved <HI>ab&s;olution</HI> from them, becau&s;e of the <HI>Cur&s;e, His Holine&s;s</HI> had layd upon him therefor. But his <HI>Mother</HI> being with the&s;e Legats, had per&s;uaded him to an&s;were this arro|gancy with gentlene&s;s, and he did put from him &s;ome per&s;ons excommunicated. But he refu&s;ed to admit the&s;e <HI>Legats</HI> to hold a Synode <HI>in Germany,</HI> alleging that it was an office belonging to the <HI>Archbi&s;hop of Bre|men</HI> to do that:<NOTE PLACE="marg">Trith. Hir&s;. p. 92. Matt. paris. p. 8. Bzov. ad an. 1074. N. v.</NOTE> and his <HI>Bi&s;hops</HI> refu&s;ed &s;ub|mi&s;&s;ion to the <HI>Legats.</HI> Whence cam forth excommunications from <HI>Pope Gregory</HI> a|gain&s;t the <HI>Archbi&s;hop of Bremen.</HI> And a Council was held at <HI>Roma,</HI> again&s;t <HI>Prie&s;ts Marryages,</HI> &amp; <HI>inve&s;titures by laymen</HI> into
<PB N="172" REF="128"> &s;pirituall Benefices;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Grat. de Con&s;. D. 5. quia dies &amp;c.</NOTE> and likewi&s;e it was prohibited <HI>to eat fle&s;h on &s;aturdays.</HI> Now to carry on the&s;e Decrees, Bi&s;hops were per&s;uaded to deny the <HI>Emperours Inve&s;ti|ture,</HI> &amp; to take it from the <HI>Pope.</HI> In which maters the <HI>Counte&s;s Mattilda</HI> was a notable in&s;trument; for this Lady was &s;o much de|voted unto <HI>His Holine&s;s,</HI> that She was ge|nerally reputed <HI>His Mi&s;s,</HI> which &s;ome wri|ters endeavour to deny. But alas, this was a &s;mal crime in compari&s;on of his <HI>Arrogancy</HI> towards the Emperour;<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 15:22, 23. 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 4:1, 2, 3.</NOTE> <HI>(Rebellion being as the &s;in of witchcraft, and stubbornne&s;s as Ido|latry;)</HI> and his <HI>prohibiting Priests Marryage, &amp; commanding to ab&s;taine from meats which God hath created to be received with thanks:</HI> (which are <HI>doctrines of Devils:</HI>) and in com|parri&s;on whereof his amours with <HI>Mattil|da,</HI> are not to be named. But the&s;e Decrees occa&s;ioned much trouble, the <HI>Prie&s;ts</HI> every where appearing unwilling to part with Their wives. However in the meane time, the King of <HI>Hungaria</HI> &s;ubmitted to hold in fee of the <HI>Pope,</HI> and the <HI>Ru&s;&s;ian</HI> Prince al&s;o &s;ent in a &s;ubmi&s;&s;ion.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit Greg. &amp; Bzov. ad an. 1075. N. viij.</NOTE></P>
<P>But at <HI>Roma</HI> after the Council ended, one <HI>Quintius</HI> &s;on to the prefect of <HI>Roma</HI> grudging for the Emperours &s;ake at the <HI>Popes</HI> arrogancy; &amp; being animated by <HI>Giber|tus</HI> Archbi&s;hop of <HI>Ravenna</HI> who had been at &s;ome times afore <HI>Viceroy in Italy</HI> for the <HI>Empre&s;s:</HI> &s;urprized the <HI>Pope,</HI> on <HI>Chri&s;tmas</HI> eve, in the night time, at the holy Altar, in his Pontifical robes, &amp; haled him away to pri&s;on. But on the morrow the rabble of
<PB N="173" REF="128"> the city tumultuating for the <HI>Pope,</HI> pulled down the hou&s;e where the <HI>Pope</HI> was &s;hut up, and re&s;cued him; and all the actors of that feat which They could catch They mai|med; by cutting off Their no&s;es; but <HI>Quin|tius</HI> him&s;elfe e&s;caped away unto the <HI>Empe|rour.</HI> And <HI>Gibertus</HI> returning to <HI>Ravenna,</HI> drew off one <HI>Cardinal,</HI> &amp; many <HI>Bi&s;hops,</HI> to di&s;approve the proceedings of <HI>His Holi|ne&s;s.</HI> Whereupon the <HI>Pope</HI> excommunica|ting Them, &s;trictly &s;ummoned the Empe|rour by his Legat, to an&s;were before <HI>Him</HI> at <HI>Roma</HI> on a day certaine, &s;everal crimes objected again&s;t him under the paine of the <HI>Apo&s;tolical cur&s;e.</HI> At this time the <HI>Empe|rour</HI> had newly repre&s;&s;ed the rebellious <HI>Saxons:</HI> notwith&s;tanding very civilly he &s;ent me&s;&s;engers to <HI>Roma</HI> to excu&s;e him.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Benno de Pontific.</NOTE> But the&s;e <HI>me&s;&s;engers</HI> contumeliou&s;ly u&s;ed, were al&s;o impri&s;oned by the <HI>Pope.</HI> Whereupon the Emperour enraged, as well he might, called a <HI>Council</HI> at <HI>Wormatia in Germany</HI> of all the <HI>Bi&s;hops,</HI> &amp; <HI>Abbotts</HI> in the Empire. And unto this Council among the re&s;t came <HI>Hugo</HI> the <HI>Candid Cardinal,</HI> or One of the 7 Chiefe Cardinals, who being privy unto all the <HI>Popes</HI> &s;ecret practi&s;es, &amp; devices, charged him with <HI>much wickedne&s;s,</HI> and among other things with <HI>Sorcery.</HI> Where|upon it was agreed by this Council, that he de&s;erved to be depo&s;ed.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Benno. &amp; Plat. de vit.</NOTE> And according|ly it was Decreed, that he was <HI>actually de|po&s;ed,</HI> as an <HI>U&s;urper,</HI> again&s;t <HI>the lawes of Holy Church.</HI> And this decree was &s;igned, as &s;ome &s;ay only by 26 <HI>hands,</HI> others by
<PB N="174" REF="129"> above a thou&s;and. However me&s;&s;engers were &s;ent away to <HI>Roma,</HI> who arriving on the day before, the day of the <HI>Emperour</HI> ci|ted to appear there, &s;erved <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> with the <HI>Decree,</HI> and di&s;charged him in the name of the <HI>Emperour,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Council</HI> from medling any farther as <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; di&s;charged the <HI>Cardinals</HI> of any more obedience to him as &s;uch: and declared what &s;oever thence forward &s;hould be de|creed, &s;hould be nul &amp; void. But the <HI>Pope</HI> and his <HI>Council</HI> obeyed not this <HI>Decree,</HI> al|leging that it was made by per&s;ons excom|municated &amp; profligat; and done by a <HI>Coun|cil Apo&s;tatical,</HI> becau&s;e called without con|&s;ent of the <HI>Pope.</HI> And They on the other &s;ide alleged. That being excommunicated, &amp; driven away for no other cau&s;e of crime,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Baronii &amp; Bzovii Annales. ad an. 1076.</NOTE> but becau&s;e of Their <HI>Allegiance,</HI> to the <HI>Emperour</HI> Their Sovereigne Lord, and for holding with the <HI>Priests marryages,</HI> and the <HI>Benefices conferred by Laymen;</HI> which were not really crimes; but being convented by the <HI>Imperiall authourity,</HI> were therefore the more <HI>&s;acred,</HI> &amp; <HI>truly divine Council.</HI> However on the morrow <HI>the Pope,</HI> &amp; his <HI>Council of</HI> 120 <HI>Bi&s;hops,</HI> cau&s;ed the Decree <HI>of Wormatia</HI> to be read in <HI>Council;</HI> where the <HI>Pope</HI> alleging, that the <HI>city of Roma was the Head of the world, where of He being &s;u|preame Head; had power to depo&s;e the Em|perour.</HI> And accordingly <HI>He</HI> and <HI>His Coun|cil,</HI> did <HI>Excommunicate, &amp; depo&s;e him.</HI> And <HI>His Holine&s;s ab&s;olved the Princes, &amp; People of Germany,</HI> and the <HI>whole Empire</HI>
<PB N="175" REF="129"> from all duty of allegiance, &amp; obedience to him.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> vit.</NOTE> And he &s;ent abroad his <HI>Bulls</HI> or let|ters patents unto <HI>all Princes</HI> of the <HI>Empire</HI> to &s;ignifie as much unto them. This Excom|munication was &s;ett forth with many &s;trange Hypocritical expre&s;&s;ions mo&s;t of which were exceeding fal&s;e &amp; &s;candalous.</P>
<P>Now the i&s;&s;ue of the&s;e things was, that the <HI>German Princes</HI> being many of them afore hand di&s;plea&s;ed with the <HI>Emperour,</HI> were glad of the opportunity,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Baron. &amp; Bzov. An. ad an. 1076, 1077.</NOTE> and &s;oone after met at <HI>Triburia,</HI> or <HI>Tryers</HI> to choo&s;e a new Emperour. Whereupon the <HI>Empe|rour</HI> being affrighted, tryed to pacify Them with good words, but perceiving Them inexorable; he tryed a new expedient, to avoid bloud&s;hed if it might be. Which was, that confiding in his <HI>Kin&s;womans</HI> intere&s;&s;e in the <HI>Pope;</HI> he pierced the <HI>Alpes</HI> with a light army. And under&s;tanding, that the <HI>Pope</HI> was on his way into <HI>Germany</HI> to meet the Princes who had &s;ent to call him thither. And was at that in&s;tant at <HI>Cano&s;&s;um</HI> together with his Co&s;ine <HI>Mattilda.</HI> Whither the <HI>Emperour,</HI> with his <HI>Wife,</HI> and <HI>little &s;on</HI> therefore approaching. He left his Army without, and being admitted unto the &s;e|cond gate, he leaving off his robes, in midwinter time, in &s;harpe fro&s;t &amp; &s;now, appeared barefoot &amp; bare leg'd at the in|ner gate, having fa&s;ted all that day, pray|ing to be admitted unto the <HI>Popes</HI> pre&s;ence, and to be ab&s;olved from his Excommunica|tion: But being made to wait at this rate, three dayes without admi&s;&s;ion; on the
<PB N="176" REF="130"> fourth day at the intreaty of his Co&s;ine <HI>Mattilda,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in. vit. Greg.</NOTE> &amp; others he was admitted in, &amp; received to audience of the <HI>Pope.</HI> At who&s;e feet, ca&s;ting down his Crown, &amp; other princely ornaments, at the mercy of <HI>His Holine&s;s,</HI> he prayed forgivene&s;s pro|mi&s;ing never to do again&s;t him more. Whereupon, &amp; upon condition upon <HI>oath, to doe penaunce, as His Holine&s;s &s;hould en|joyn him: and to appear at His Council when &s;oever He &s;hould &s;end for Him: and to &s;tand to his plea&s;ure, as to what &s;hould be done to Him, in His maters of controver&s;ie with the Saxons: and pledges being given to performe the&s;e Conditions.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Benno de Pap. Shaffnab.</NOTE> He was ab&s;olved on the 28^t^h. day of <HI>January.</HI> After the&s;e things, the <HI>German</HI> princes were a&s;&s;embled at <HI>For|cheim,</HI> where the Pope by his Legat admo|ni&s;hed the <HI>Emperour to appear</HI> on the 3^d. day of the Ides of March: Which the Empe|rour excu&s;ing, and alleging that it was not &s;afe for him to tru&s;t his per&s;on there, and 2^l^y, that con&s;idering he was then <HI>in Italy,</HI> it was impo&s;&s;ible for him to be there by the day appointed. However the <HI>Popes Legats</HI> being there, and he di&s;appearing, <HI>Rodul|phus</HI> Duke of <HI>Suevia</HI> was cho&s;en King of <HI>Germany,</HI> &amp; <HI>Henry</HI> the Emperour was de|prived.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Trith Hir. p. 93. &amp; Mat: Pari&s;. p. 9.</NOTE> All which could not be done with|out the Popes contrivance. But <HI>Henry</HI> ha|ving noti&s;e what was done by a tru&s;ty me&s;|&s;enger, conveyed him&s;elfe by <HI>Venetia</HI> into <HI>Germany,</HI> with great &s;ecrecy, where he arrived &s;ooner then was expected. And ray&s;ing armes, &s;ecured the upper <HI>Germany.</HI> met
<PB N="177" REF="130"> <HI>Rodulphus</HI> al&s;o arming his friends, They met &amp; fought one battel, with doubtfull &s;ucce&s;s. Now before battel, <HI>Henry</HI> had &s;ent to the <HI>Pope,</HI> to require that <HI>Rodulphus</HI> might be excommunicated. Which the <HI>Pope</HI> refu&s;ing to doe, required both parties to appear, &amp; plead Their cau&s;es before Him. Which <HI>Henry</HI> hearing, &amp; knowing the <HI>Popes</HI> treachery; haza<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ded one battel. And then both parties &s;ent to the <HI>Pope</HI> by Their <HI>Legats;</HI> who commanded both, to <HI>lay by Their armes.</HI> During the&s;e things, <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> taking upon Him as <HI>King of Kings, &amp; Lord of Lords,</HI> cen&s;ured &amp; excom|municated unheard, the <HI>Emperour</HI> of <HI>Con|stantinople.</HI> And anon after that,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovius ad an. 1079.</NOTE> the <HI>King of Poland</HI> al&s;o. Then fought <HI>Henry</HI> and <HI>Ro|dulph</HI> al&s;o a &s;econd battel with much &s;laugh|ter, and uncertaine victory. The <HI>Pope</HI> about the &s;ame time, having excommunicated all <HI>Henry's</HI> friends, &s;ent his <HI>Legats</HI> into <HI>Germany</HI> &amp; commanded both parties to &s;tand unto Their award; which <HI>Henry</HI> at fir&s;t con&s;enting to doe, until He percei|ved the treachery of the motion: at length he denyed. And then <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> pronoun|ced again&s;t <HI>Henry the Emperour</HI> a &s;econd Excommunication, and a &s;econd time ab|&s;olved his &s;ubjects from Their allegiance to him. Which la&s;t Excommunication, like the fir&s;t, he had al&s;o larded with plau&s;ible, but <HI>Hypocritical</HI> prayers, vowes &amp; wi&s;hes, gravely &amp; &s;olemnly denounced; wherein among other things he called upon <HI>St. Peter</HI> &amp; <HI>St. Paul,</HI> telling them, that <HI>They cho&s;e
<PB N="178" REF="131"> Him,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Vide Bzov. ad an. 1080. N. ij. Ex|com: to|tam.</NOTE> <HI>and not He Them; and layd the great burthen upon His &s;houlders</HI> (meaning of the <HI>Papacy,</HI>) as if <HI>They</HI> al&s;o had been guilty of all <HI>His rebellions, perjury, arrogancy,</HI> &amp; <HI>doctrines of Devils,</HI> (which yet<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rom.</HI> 13:1. &amp; 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1:13. &amp; 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2:9, 10, 11, 12.</NOTE> <HI>both of Them</HI> with great vehemency <HI>allwayes had abho|red.</HI>) and yet from <HI>Them,</HI> claymed he, his authourity; to <HI>cur&s;e His &s;overeigne lord,</HI> (which <HI>God alwayes forbids.</HI>) and to take Gods office out of his hands, by <HI>depo&s;ing One King, &amp; &s;etting up another:</HI> and to <HI>ab&s;olve the Subjects from Their oaths,</HI> &amp; duty of allegiance, (which thing <HI>none but Devils</HI> dare ju&s;tify be&s;ides <HI>Him&s;elfe,</HI> &amp; <HI>His fellows.</HI>) La&s;tly he concluded with a &s;ort of adjura|tion, or injunction upon tho&s;e his <HI>Patroons</HI> &s;aying [<HI>Let all Kings and Princes by this example know your power,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Jud.</HI> 8:9, 10.</NOTE> <HI>that They may fear to contemne the commandements of holy Church. Execute quickly this judgement upon Henry, that all may &s;ee Him fall from His Kingdome, not by chance but by your only worke. Dated from Roma Mar.</HI> 7. <HI>Indic</HI> 30.] Thus talk't this proud Hypocrite unto the holy <HI>Apo&s;tles,</HI> as if verily They had heard him, even as one who &s;tood by him; and as if he had power over Them, to com|mand Them, as He li&s;ted. And He talk't &s;o peremptorily, as if he had been &s;ure of what he wi&s;hed, &amp; required of Them. In|timating from thence, that his arrogancy together with the &s;ucce&s;s thereof hither|to; had &s;o <HI>blinded</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">2 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 2:11.</NOTE> <HI>Him with &s;trong delu&s;i|ons,</HI> that he <HI>believed lyes,</HI> as verily as if They had been true; and his <HI>conceits,</HI> as
<PB N="179" REF="131"> if They had been <HI>oracles.</HI> But withall it may be rather intimated, that gue&s;&s;ing by the &s;tate of affaires, that <HI>Henry the Emperour</HI> mu&s;t needs be ruined; he put in tho&s;e words into His <HI>Cur&s;e:</HI> expecting, that when it cam to pa&s;s, he might be e&s;teemed as <HI>a Prophet,</HI> and thence to be wor&s;hipped with &s;o much the greater adoration. And to &s;trengthen this confidence he &s;ent to the elected <HI>Rodul|phus</HI> a crowne, with this motto thereon engraven &s;aying <HI>[Petra dedit Petro, Petrus diadema Rodulpho.]</HI> And withall he &s;ent out his <HI>Bulls of depo&s;ition</HI> again&s;t <HI>Henry,</HI> and di&s;|per&s;ed the copies thereof all over <HI>Germany.</HI> Whereupon the <HI>German</HI> rebels encouraged, received <HI>Rodulph</HI> for King, but defyed <HI>Henry.</HI> And on the other &s;ide the <HI>Emperour</HI> rather provoked, then di&s;mayed at the News; called together the <HI>Cardinals &amp; Bi&s;hops,</HI> who joyned with him, fir&s;t at <HI>Mentz,</HI> and then at <HI>Brixia,</HI> to the number of 1083. (Which others &s;ay were but 30, &amp; others but 19,) However at this Council, the <HI>Emperour</HI> purged him&s;elfe, of the crimes charged again&s;t him by the <HI>Pope,</HI> and accu&s;ed the <HI>Pope,</HI> whom he called <HI>Hilde|brand the Monke,</HI> of diver&s;e crimes,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Benno and Plat. de vitis. Trith. Hir&s; p. 98. 99.</NOTE> as of being <HI>an U&s;urper, Perjured,</HI> a <HI>Sorcerer,</HI> and a <HI>Sower of di&s;cord,</HI> and that in particu|lar whereas this <HI>Hildebrand had taken a cor|poral oath, together with others, that during the life of Henry the Father, &amp; this Henry the Son, They would not pre&s;ume Them&s;elves, nor &s;uffer any other to a&s;pire unto the Papal &s;eat, without the approbation of the &s;aid Em|perours:
<PB N="180" REF="132"> yet this Bi&s;hop, contrary to His &s;aid oath, had now thrust in him&s;elfe, to be Pope, without the con&s;ent &amp; will, and knowledge of Him Their King &amp; Magi&s;trate.</HI> All which things proved again&s;t him, (be|&s;ides maters in them&s;elves notorious, as His making divorcements betweene men and their wives lawfully <HI>marryed</HI> together, for preaching &s;acrilege, mainteining perjury &amp; murder; &amp;c.) to the &s;ati&s;faction of the <HI>Coun|cil;</HI> He was depo&s;ed from the Papacy. And</P>
<P>A. D. 1080. Clemens the III^d, Anti|pope, &amp; Pope the LXVII^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 7. Was cho&s;en <HI>Pope</HI> in his place upon the 25^t^h. day of june; This man was that <HI>Guibertus</HI> who was &s;omtimes Archbi&s;hop of <HI>Ravenna.</HI> And thus now the <HI>Popes,</HI> and <HI>Councils</HI> cla&s;hing &s;entences &amp; cur&s;es: On the 15^t^h, of October following, the mater cam to a debate between the two Cham|pions by battel, Henry the Emperour for the new <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Council</HI> of <HI>Brixia:</HI> &amp; <HI>Rodulph</HI> the new King, for the <HI>Pope Hilde|brand,</HI> &amp; his Council at <HI>Roma.</HI> But alas however it had plea&s;ed God, <HI>to give Him power, &amp; to prevaile for</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 13:7.</NOTE> <HI>a time:</HI> yet it &s;eemes when at la&s;t he made <HI>God Him&s;elfe in His cur&s;es</HI> the <HI>Patron</HI> of his rebellions, &amp; of all his wicked decrees &amp; acts; and had called in the <HI>holy Saints</HI> in Heaven, <HI>St. Peter &amp; St. Paul,</HI> who had no hand in his maters, to be acce&s;&s;ary to his <HI>cur&s;es</HI> again&s;t his ma|&s;ter; and when he had as it were referred the whole weight of his cau&s;e again&s;t his Lord &amp; Ma&s;ter the Emperour, to the &s;uc|ce&s;s
<PB N="181" REF="132"> of his Champion;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Benno: de Pap. &amp; Fabritii Chron. &amp; Crantz. Metrop. 5:16.</NOTE> Then it plea&s;ed God po&s;itively to determine again&s;t him. For at this battel after a bloudy fight on both &s;ides, <HI>Rodulphus</HI> the <HI>Popes Champion,</HI> was at length deadly wounded, and more over lo&s;t his right hand, and al&s;o the victory. And being carryed alive out of the field to <HI>Marti&s;burg,</HI> where the Bi&s;hops of his party comming about him: he complained to Them, &s;hewing Them his <HI>right hand</HI> cut off, and &s;aying <HI>[This hand gave oath to Hen|ry my Prince, and yet has &s;o often fought again&s;t Him, at your in&s;tigation, but all invaine: Goe, &amp; performe your allegiance to Him your King, for I mu&s;t goe to my father.]</HI> And ha|ving &s;aid the&s;e words he dyed.</P>
<P>After the&s;e things at next &s;pring the <HI>Em|perour</HI> led his victorious armes into <HI>Italy:</HI> where weakely re&s;i&s;ted by the forces of <HI>Mattilda</HI> his Co&s;ine, the <HI>Popes Mi&s;s,</HI> he ea&s;ily put them to flight, and pro&s;perou&s;ly came before <HI>Roma.</HI> But <HI>Pope Gregory</HI> im|pudently &amp; ob&s;tinatly per&s;i&s;ting in his re|bellion,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovius ad an 1081.</NOTE> notwith&s;tanding he had mani|fe&s;tly &s;eene the te&s;timony of God, and his Saints again&s;t him. And in&s;tead of repen|ting of his former wicked cur&s;es, he be|gan to cur&s;e a fre&s;h &s;ending out new bulls of Excommunication again&s;t the Emperour, with commi&s;&s;ion to the rebellious princes to chu&s;e another new King. But the Bi&s;|hops began to di&s;pute the cau&s;e as if it were not right at <HI>Roma:</HI> and &s;o did the Princes many of Them in <HI>Germany.</HI> However the <HI>Pope</HI> had &s;trongly fortifyed <HI>Roma,</HI> and well
<PB N="182" REF="133"> &s;tored it with victualls. So as the <HI>Emperour</HI> found it a worke of &s;ome time before <HI>Roma</HI> could be taken. However having &s;traitly begirt it, he left the <HI>New Pope</HI> to carry on the &s;iege, while he ranged the Countrey for forage &amp; provi&s;ion. But in the year 1082 was cho&s;en a new King, <HI>Hermannus</HI> Duke of <HI>Loraine,</HI> by &s;ome few Princes, who made but weake re&s;i&s;tance. However <HI>Henry</HI> returning into <HI>Germany</HI> ea&s;ily overcame the&s;e new troubles, <HI>Roma</HI> continuing all the while be&s;ieged. The <HI>Leonine</HI> city was &s;oone taken, For in 1083, the Emperour returning tooke it. And then was <HI>Guibertus</HI> con&s;ecrated in <HI>St. Peters</HI> Church by the name of <HI>Clemens the</HI> III^d,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. Greg.</NOTE> on the Sunday before Palm Sunday. And by him was <HI>Hen|ry</HI> crowned <HI>Emperour</HI> with his Empre&s;s on Ea&s;ter day. <HI>Pope Gregory</HI> from his palace might perceive the triumphs of the&s;e things with a &s;orrowfull heart, but <HI>St. Peter, &amp; St. Paul</HI> would not helpe him,<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Kin.</HI> 18:27, 28.</NOTE> <HI>no, tho he had cryed aloud, &amp; cut Him&s;elfe with lan|cers,</HI> and <HI>Knives.</HI> But the <HI>Romans</HI> being a weary of the &s;iege, began to wi&s;h well to the Emperour; &s;o as in &s;ome &s;mall &s;pace the new city was taken, and the <HI>Popes</HI> pa|lace at <HI>Lateran.</HI> But <HI>Gregory</HI> di&s;tru&s;ting the citizens, had timely fled into <HI>Hadrians towr,</HI> where with a few fa&s;t friends, he defended him&s;elfe. <HI>Henry</HI> was crowned againe in this place. And <HI>Gregory</HI> having liberty of his Bi&s;hops to come in unto him, held a Coun|cil in his pri&s;on.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de ead.</NOTE> Where nothing but cur&s;es could be brought out of him. And becau&s;e
<PB N="183" REF="133"> his Bi&s;hops would not &s;uffer him to cur&s;e the <HI>Emperour,</HI> he yet per&s;i&s;ted to cur&s;e Pope <HI>Clemens:</HI> but alas the wind was now in his face, and his cur&s;es returned into his own bo&s;ome. And when the Emperour offered peace on condition that he would crown him in <HI>Lateran;</HI> and tho the people then begd of him to do it. Yet would he not, unle&s;s the Emperour would confe&s;s his faults, and a&s;k him forgivene&s;s: with &s;uch an ob&s;tinat <HI>pride</HI> was the man po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed, that no afflic|tion could make him bend. During the&s;e things a treacherous plot was layd, to kill the <HI>Emperour</HI> in <HI>St. Marys</HI> Church, by a &s;tone thrown down upon His head: but as it was in action, the man that &s;hould have done it, fell Him&s;elfe thoro the hole,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an, 1084. N. 1. &amp; 11.</NOTE> &amp; was broken to pieces. After the&s;e things, tho the <HI>Pope</HI> had &s;eene all his devices &s;poi|led, yet would he not yield, nor was he poenitent. But delighted in <HI>cur&s;ing,</HI> which as it &s;hal &s;eeme, he renued yearly if not monethly &amp; dayly, &amp; yet profitted They him naught: and tho not; yet however (it &s;eemes) it was his plea&s;ure to hear him|&s;elfe cur&s;e: which argues the in&s;atiable pride, &amp; malice of his heart. But the <HI>Em|perour</HI> leaving <HI>Roma</HI> to the <HI>Citizens</HI> them|&s;elves (who were now &s;ufficiently incen&s;ed again&s;t <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> &s;o farre as to continue the &s;iege after the <HI>Emperour,</HI> &amp; <HI>Pope Cle|mens</HI> gone) returned into <HI>Germany.</HI> But then came <HI>Robert Gui&s;card, the Popes</HI> liegeman out of <HI>Apulia</HI> with his <HI>Norman</HI> army, and by the treachery of &s;ome fal&s;e <HI>Romans,</HI> let into the
<PB N="184" REF="134"> city, he burned &amp; &s;poiled much of the city with great &s;laughter of the people. But the <HI>Capitol</HI> was &s;till defended again&s;t him. Yet the palace of <HI>Lateran</HI> betrayd into his hands, he ruined all the city between <HI>Lateran,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Capitol.</HI> And at length tooke the <HI>Ca|pitol,</HI> &amp; razed it to the ground. And yet the &s;iege lay &s;till before <HI>Hadrians Towr;</HI> which al&s;o la&s;tly he ray&s;ed, and re&s;cued <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> out of pri&s;on. But he not da|ring any longer to tru&s;t him&s;elfe in <HI>Roma,</HI> went away with this <HI>Gui&s;card</HI> unto <HI>Saler|num,</HI> where &s;hortly after he dyed.</P>
<P>This man was undoubtedly a very <HI>wi&s;e man,</HI> and of very &s;ober life, courteous in common conver&s;ation, and in all things very amicable, &amp; &s;ociable: excepting his <HI>Pride,</HI> which appeares to be the greate&s;t that ever mortal man &s;hewed forth. It being mo&s;t plaine out of the te&s;timonie of his own men; that he was no|toriou&s;ly guilty of <HI>perjury,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat, in vita ejus. Vir certe Deo gra|tus, prudens, ju&s;tus clemens, paupe|rum patronus, at unicus Eccle&s;iae Ro|manae forti&s;&s;imus.]</NOTE> <HI>re|bellion,</HI> and the <HI>doctrine of Devils in forbidding Priests mar|riage, and of advancing Idolatry in image wor&s;hip, &amp; bread wor&s;hip, teaching Beren|garius</HI> much after the rate of his Predece&s;|&s;or. And being thus gros&s;ly guilty of <HI>Pride,</HI> whereof all the&s;e things were but the mi&s;e|rable effects: all tho&s;e <HI>His virtues,</HI> were but hand maides of <HI>Pride,</HI> in order to carry it on with &s;o much the greater grace; as when the <HI>Devil</HI> appears as an <HI>Angel of light.</HI>
<PB N="185" REF="134"> But it is no wonder, that the <HI>Romani&s;ts</HI> ex|tol <HI>Him</HI> to the Heavens, who to this day retaine <HI>in perfect faith,</HI> all <HI>tho&s;e Schi&s;mes,</HI> &amp; mo&s;t <HI>foul Haere&s;ies</HI> which he &s;o &s;trenuou&s;|ly &s;tood for. And tho <HI>His fall</HI> was an appa|rent te&s;timony; that <HI>God hated</HI> all tho&s;e things he had, with &s;o much bloud&s;hed perpetrated. Yet labour They to blind this apparent te&s;timony: 1^&s;^t. with fal&s;e preten|ces, That the <HI>Apo&s;tolik chair, is above all|men, &amp; &s;ubject to none. And that &s;hould any Pope ra&s;hly &amp; foo|li&s;hly give away this right:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Ad an. 1038. N: iij. Abr. Bzov: de re|&s;pon&s;. De&s;iderii Abb.</P>
<P>Non tamen cuju&s;que &s;tultitia, vel temeri|tate amittet Eccle&s;ia dignitatem &s;uam; ne|que vos id &s;entire ulla ratione debetis.]</P></NOTE> <HI>Yet the Church can|not lo&s;e Her digni|ty.]</HI> And hence mu&s;t it be lawfull to <HI>rebel,</HI> &amp; <HI>be perjured,</HI> and to &s;ay, &amp; do any thing, rather then the <HI>Church</HI> &s;hal lo&s;e <HI>Her dignity!</HI> Such is Their doctrine. But They are not the Church that hold thus, &s;eeing <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> &amp; <HI>His Apo&s;t|les</HI> hold quite otherwi&s;e. And 2ly, to blench this te&s;timony, they invent <HI>abominable lyes.</HI> As for in&s;tance <HI>Bzovius</HI> has it,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Id ad an. 1084. N. ij.</NOTE> <HI>[how one John</HI> &s;aw &s;trange &s;tories of a <HI>white doue with a gol|den necke</HI> upon <HI>the Popes &s;houlder;</HI> and a <HI>bright man</HI> (we <HI>know not who.</HI>) Bid him go tell <HI>the Pope,</HI> that, <HI>[That which with the vigour of the holy Gho&s;t He had begun, let Him goe on to execute.]</HI> But what <HI>Chri&s;tian man,</HI> who knows by experience, the worke of grace by <HI>the holy Ghost;</HI> will ever believe a tale of a tub of <HI>One John,</HI> wherein <HI>the holy Ghost</HI> is introduced to bear witne&s;s on behalfe of
<PB N="186" REF="135"> <HI>Perjury,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. ad. an. 1085. N. vi.</NOTE> <HI>rebellion</HI> &amp; <HI>murder?</HI> And a &s;econd gro&s;s lye is of <HI>Pope Gregory's Miter,</HI> how it was carryed by <HI>An&s;elme</HI> of <HI>Lucca</HI> B^p, unto <HI>Ubaldus of Mantua</HI> B^p, <HI>lying &s;ick of an incu|rable di&s;cea&s;e, &amp; yet cured Him.</HI> And a 3^d, is, that dying he &s;hould &s;ay: <HI>[I have loved ju&s;tice, &amp; hated iniquity, and yet I dye in Exile.]</HI> Whereas Others of His own peo|ple do atte&s;t, that dying, <HI>He confe&s;&s;ed to a Cardinal, [That He had troubled the Church by the per&s;ua&s;ion of the Devil:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Wigor. An. 1106 &amp; Mat. Parif. pa. 11.</NOTE>] <HI>And there|fore He de&s;ired to ab&s;olve the Emperour, and all Chri&s;tian people quick, &amp; dead, the Clergy &amp; Laity.]</HI> This &s;eemes to be much the more likely &s;tory. &amp; the rather for that it &s;uites &s;o near that of <HI>Pope Sylve&s;ter;</HI> who dying cryed out of the <HI>Divel</HI> how he had beguiled Him!<NOTE PLACE="marg">See His life S. 5. N. 51:</NOTE> However it hath <HI>a Popi&s;h te|&s;timony,</HI> &amp; therefore is the rather to be creditted; whereas the common <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> au|thours, are generally &s;o partial in all rela|tions that like not Their palats; and &s;o full of incredible &s;tories, that no ingenious man can rea&s;onably credit them, except in mat|ters again&s;t them&s;elves.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 1015. N. v.</NOTE>It is <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">eable that at the very <HI>time of His dea<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> holden a great <HI>Synod,</HI> or <HI>Coun|cil</HI> at <HI>M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="4 letters"> in Germany,</HI> by the new <HI>Pope Clemens;</HI> wherein <HI>Clemens</HI> confirmed, <HI>Gregory was depo&s;ed, excommunicated,</HI> and <HI>cur&s;ed.</HI> And in token that as <HI>He loved cur|&s;ing &s;o it befell Him.</HI> For at, or very near the <HI>in&s;tant time</HI> tho&s;e cur&s;es, were <HI>declared</HI> &amp; <HI>read</HI> in <HI>Council, Pope Gregory dyed.</HI> And &s;uch an end, had that great, but mo&s;t wret|ched
<PB N="187" REF="135"> in&s;trument of the Prince of Devils: then whom, can hardly be found any, who ever mi&s;chieved the Church beyond Him.</P>
<P>A. D 1086. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> VICTOR the III^d, Pope Imperial the V^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 8. Hfter the death of <HI>Gregory</HI> the new King <HI>Hermannus</HI> after &s;ome years faint &s;truglings, was at la&s;t expelled of his own adhaerents. And tho by &s;ubmi&s;&s;ion he had made his peace, yet &s;oon after was &s;laine by an accident. At <HI>Roma</HI> the <HI>Antipope</HI> ruled, where a <HI>new Pope</HI> could not be quickly cho&s;en, for want of &s;ombody to accept the &s;eat. After one whole year,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. ejus. &amp; Bz. ad an. 1086.</NOTE> was cho&s;en that bri&s;k <HI>Abbot De&s;iderius,</HI> who had &s;o confidently avouched the <HI>Roman Church</HI> to be the <HI>Mistres of all,</HI> &amp; ought to be <HI>&s;ubject to none,</HI> not con&s;idering that his <HI>Imperial Ma|je&s;ty</HI> ought to be <HI>head of that Church</HI> under <HI>Chri&s;t.</HI> But <HI>Victor</HI> was not crowned until the en&s;ueing &s;pring in 1087. For <HI>Pope Clemens</HI> held the Chayr from him. But &s;tealing into <HI>Roma,</HI> having purcha&s;ed the entrance by treachery, he got &s;o much time there, as to be crowned, by the helpe of the <HI>Coun|te&s;s Mattilda's</HI> forces.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Bz. ad an. 1087. N. iv. &amp; 5.</NOTE> But &s;oon retyring he called a Council at <HI>Beneventum,</HI> where he confirmed the acts of his predece&s;&s;or <HI>Pope Gregory.</HI> Which having done, it plea&s;ed <HI>God</HI> to &s;mite him with death; as if it had been in di&s;plea&s;ure again&s;t what he had done. Thus, tho <HI>Gregory,</HI> peri&s;hed in his attemps, yet his works were crowned, &amp; revived in <HI>Victor.</HI></P>
<PB N="188" REF="136">
<P>A D. 1088. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> URBANUS the II^d, Imperial Pope the VI^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 9. And tho <HI>Victor</HI> peri&s;hed in that worke of revivance: yet the revived workes were carryed on by <HI>Urbanus the</HI> II^d, who had been confederate both with <HI>Gre|gory &amp; Victor</HI> in all Their wickedne&s;s. It was 5 moneths ere He reigned. But no &s;oo|ner was the Crown on his head, but he con|firmed all that <HI>Gregory</HI> had &s;aid or done. Which he had no &s;ooner done,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Trithem Hir&s;. p. 118, 119.</NOTE> but cam his <HI>Ma&s;ter the Emperour,</HI> &amp; the more lawfull <HI>Pope Clemens,</HI> and droue him out of the Chayr. And then went <HI>Urban</HI> to hide where he could be &s;afe&s;t. But after two year, cam <HI>Conradus</HI> the Emperours &s;on into <HI>Italy:</HI> whom the Pope having wickedly drawn in to rebel again&s;t his father. He brought home <HI>Urban</HI> into <HI>Roma.</HI> But <HI>Clemens</HI> held ca&s;tle <HI>St. Angelo</HI> again&s;t Them both.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Trithem Hir. p. 118. Ab. Ur&s;p. p. 230. &amp; plat. in vit, ejus.</NOTE> Wherefore <HI>Urban</HI> departing thence to <HI>Placentia;</HI> Held there a Council, by which he &s;et on foot that great <HI>expedition into the holy land,</HI> wherein many thou&s;and millions of men lo&s;t Their lives to little purpo&s;e. For tho the de&s;igne &s;eemed of a pious re&s;olution: Yet in an age where wickedne&s;s ruled at the root of the motion.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovii Annales.</NOTE> It plea&s;ed not God to ble&s;s that which a rebellious <HI>Pope</HI> had promoted. However <HI>Antioch,</HI> &amp; <HI>Jeru&s;alem</HI> were gai|ned. And then dyed <HI>Urban.</HI> He had pro|mi&s;ed <HI>forgivene&s;s of &s;in</HI> to as many as would undertake the voyage; and by that meanes,
<PB N="189" REF="136"> as by a prophane cheat he drew in a world of people to lo&s;e Their lives:<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ott. Fri|&s;ig. 7, 6. Ab. Ur&s;p. p. 231.</NOTE> many of which he made u&s;e on by the way to e&s;tabli&s;h him&s;elfe in his throne: and to expel <HI>Cle|mens,</HI> as if that had been the maine end of His de&s;igne.</P>
<P>A. D. 1100. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> PASCHALIS the II^d, Pope Impe|rial the VII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 10. Him &s;ucceeded <HI>Pa&s;chalis the II^d.</HI> In who&s;e &s;econd year dyed <HI>Pope Clemens</HI> af|ter 21 years reigne. He had lived to &s;ee the death of three <HI>Imperial Popes,</HI> and to jo&s;tle with the fourth. He was undoubtedly the mo&s;t lawfull <HI>Pope;</HI> but a&s;&s;umed no Impe|riall clayme as King of Kings, as did the Other, and therefore was held as an <HI>Anti|pope</HI> not fit to &s;uit with the <HI>Popes</HI> of the <HI>Bea&s;t.</HI> But however it plea&s;ed God for the puni&s;hment of a corrupt Church, that the rebellious, &amp; proud <HI>Popes</HI> pro&s;pered, &amp; were generally received rather then the peaceable &amp; the more loyal.</P>
<P>A. D. 1101. Albertus Antipope and Pope the LXVIII^t^h.</P>
<P>How be it there was another <HI>Antipope</HI> in his place advanced, who was called <HI>Alber|tus;</HI> but wanting the helpe of the <HI>Emperour</HI> he fell before <HI>Pa&s;chalis,</HI> who entering <HI>Ro|ma,</HI> dug up the body of <HI>Clemens,</HI> &amp; ca&s;t it into Tiber. For &s;uch it &s;eems was the u&s;uall pride and malice of the&s;e <HI>Popes,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. Pa&s;c. Bzovii. Annal.</NOTE> as to rage again&s;t the dead, when They could not have Their wills of the living. <HI>Pa&s;calis</HI> thinking him&s;elfe out of danger, renewed
<PB N="190" REF="137"> the wonted cur&s;es again&s;t the <HI>Emperour.</HI> But tho&s;e proving fruitle&s;s, he found meanes at length to animate <HI>Henry</HI> an am|bitious &s;on again&s;t his owne father, who not taking warning by his brother <HI>Conrad's</HI> fall; in hopes of reigne complyed with his fathers enemies. <HI>Albertus</HI> the <HI>Antipope</HI> a weary of a vaine title layd downe, at what time</P>
<P>Theodorichus: Antipope: Pope the LXIX^t^h,</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Crantz. m. 5. 36. 31. 33.</NOTE>Was cho&s;en, who al&s;o held but a while. <HI>Henry</HI> the Emperours &s;on by his father over|com, &s;ubmitted, &amp; was received againe to favour. But the <HI>Pope</HI> being a man lightly given to warfare more then religion; re&s;t|le&s;ly imploying his Emi&s;&s;aries to invegle the fon again&s;t the father; <HI>Henry</HI> againe brake out into rebellion.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gobel. ae. 6. 55. p. 218. Ab. Ur&s;p. p. 246, 247.</NOTE> And while he was trea|ting with his father under pretence of peace, the old man was trayterou&s;ly &s;ur|pri&s;ed. And the Bi&s;hops of <HI>Mentz, Colen,</HI> &amp; <HI>Wormes</HI> cam in upon him, and proudly di&s;|robed him of <HI>His Imperiall</HI> ornaments, in order to put them upon his &s;on.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Trithem. p. 135, 136.</NOTE> And being demaunded for what rea&s;on? It was an&s;|wered for that it was the <HI>Popes Plea|&s;ure.</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 1106. Henricus the IV^t^h. Im|perour the XVII^t^h.</P>
<P>Soone after the&s;e things, the old <HI>Empe|rour</HI> dying of griefe, <HI>Henry His &s;on</HI> was cho|&s;en Emperour. And on the &s;ame year aro&s;e up.</P>
<PB N="191" REF="137">
<P>Sylve&s;ter the IV^t^h. Antipope &amp; Pope the LXX^t^h,</P>
<P>But Pope <HI>Pa&s;chalis</HI> ranting in pride &amp; malice, cau&s;ed the dead body of the old Emperour to be dig'd up, &amp; to be kept un|buryed: and &s;o it remained five years. But <HI>Henry</HI> the new Emperour <HI>comming</HI> to <HI>Roma</HI> for coronation, the <HI>Pope</HI> proudly required of him to renounce <HI>His right</HI> unto the <HI>Election of the Pope.</HI> Which the Emperour denying to doe: He refu&s;ed to crown him. But the <HI>Emperour</HI> making no con&s;cience of it to &s;ur|prize <HI>His Holine&s;s,</HI> made him his pri&s;oner.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. de vit: Pa&s;cal.</NOTE> At which the <HI>Proud Pope</HI> being made to trem|ble, pittifully &s;neak't, &amp; con&s;ented both to <HI>crown the Emperour,</HI> &amp; to forego his <HI>pre|tended privilege</HI> again&s;t him, in order to en|joy his liberty. Yet no &s;ooner was the <HI>Em|perour</HI> gone, but <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> calling a Council, made no con&s;cience of it,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 1110. 1111. &amp; 1116.</NOTE> both to revoke <HI>His Agreement</HI> with the Emperour, &amp; to excommunicate him. But <HI>Henry</HI> re|turning to <HI>Roma,</HI> made the <HI>Pope</HI> to fly. And &s;oone after it plea&s;ed God to &s;mite him that he dyed. The truth is, It is a mater &s;o abo|minable, to make a <HI>Corporal Oath,</HI> and in cold bloud to <HI>revoke it,</HI> or to <HI>re&s;olve not to keepe it.</HI> That no &s;ort of <HI>Pagani&s;me,</HI> or <HI>Here&s;y can</HI> exceed it.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>P&s;al.</HI> 15:4.</NOTE> For the Holy <HI>name of God,</HI> is &s;uch, as being once <HI>taken upon oath;</HI> no <HI>hurt therein</HI> can di&s;pen&s;e with it. And therefore men who&s;e <HI>Con&s;ciences</HI> are &s;uch, as <HI>oathes of God</HI> cannot bind: Are not &s;itt to live, but where ever taken, with|out mercy de&s;erve to be cut to pieces. And
<PB N="192" REF="138"> <HI>thus God &s;uffered</HI> not this wretch to continue any time after he had don this thing.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 1117. 1118.</NOTE> Then was cho&s;en</P>
<P>A. D. 1118. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> GALASIUS. the II^d, Pope Imperial the VIII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 11. Unto whom the Emperour con&s;ented, in hopes by him to be ab&s;olved: But the <HI>Pope</HI> &s;tubbornly refu&s;ing, unle&s;s <HI>He con&s;ented to make appearance before the Synod;</HI> (which was as much, as to acknowledge &s;ubjection to the <HI>Pope's</HI> courts.) Whereupon the <HI>Emperour</HI> thinking to &s;urprize him, he &s;lipt away, out of his hands into <HI>France.</HI> Where calling a <HI>Council,</HI> he cur&s;ed the Emperour anew.</P>
<P>Mauritius. Antipope &amp; Pope the LXXI^&s;^t,</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. ejus. &amp; Bzov. ad an. 1118.</NOTE>But the <HI>Emperour</HI> being affrighted into &s;ubmi&s;&s;ion. This furious <HI>Holine&s;s</HI> dyed before He could have the honour of ac|cepting it. Him</P>
<P>A, D. 1109. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> CALIXTUS the II^d, Pope Imperial the IX^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 12. Without oppo&s;ition &s;ucceeded, and that without any <HI>Imperial con&s;ent.</HI> This man called a <HI>Council</HI> at <HI>Rhemes</HI> in <HI>France,</HI> where <HI>Henry</HI> had &s;ummons to come, but he appeared not. However offering termes of agreement, he con&s;ented unto all things of him required, but One: And that was the right of <HI>inve&s;ting Clergymen:</HI> Which he alleged, had allwayes beene the right of
<PB N="193" REF="138"> his Predece&s;&s;ors, and which,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vita ejus.</NOTE> he could not part with (He &s;ayd) without con&s;ent of the States of the Empire. Which things were ttue. And yet for want of this one thing only,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovius ad an 1119. &amp;c.</NOTE> the <HI>Pope</HI> &amp; <HI>Council</HI> did <HI>excommuni|cate Him:</HI> Many Bi&s;hops had pleaded much again&s;t it, &amp; &s;tood off to the uttmo&s;t be|fore They con&s;ented. But <HI>His Holin&s;s</HI> was &s;o peremptory, that They mu&s;t con&s;ent, or be Them&s;elves ca&s;t out. This <HI>Pope</HI> al&s;o intruded a clerke upon the <HI>King</HI> of <HI>England</HI> to be <HI>Archbi&s;hop of Yorke.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Roger Hove|den.</NOTE> Whom <HI>Henry</HI> then King refu&s;ed; but he al&s;o excommu|nicated; was made to accept. A<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ter the&s;e things, the <HI>Pope</HI> comming into <HI>Italy</HI> be&s;ie|ged <HI>Burdinus,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 1121.</NOTE> otherwi&s;e called <HI>Mauritius</HI> the <HI>Antipope</HI> in <HI>Satrium;</HI> and having taken him, led him in di&s;grace thoro <HI>Roma</HI> upon a <HI>Camel</HI> with his face to the taile, and thru&s;t him bound into a Mona&s;tery. Then pur|&s;ued he the <HI>Emperour</HI> into <HI>Germany</HI> with thundering cur&s;es; who&s;e princes for&s;aking him thereupon, he &s;ubmitted, to lo&s;e <HI>the In|vestiture of the Bi&s;hops,</HI> an to parth with all things of him required. And made a graunt thereof in writing under hand &amp; &s;eal, in a &s;olemne in&s;trument of acknowledgement, and then was ab&s;olved. This in&s;trument was read in great triumph in the fields, in pre&s;ence of more people then the place could conteine, &amp; afterwards was hung up in the Great Church at <HI>Lateran,</HI> as a &s;tanding Monument of the victory of the <HI>Papacy,</HI> over the <HI>Emperours.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. Pap. Cal.</NOTE> And two years after, <HI>Pope Calixtus</HI> dyed.</P>
<PB N="194" REF="139">
<P>N. 13. <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ab. Ur&s;p. pa. 267.</NOTE>Thus the Emperour <HI>Henry the</HI> IV^t^h, was ju&s;tly puni&s;hed for his wicked compliance with the <HI>Pope,</HI> again&s;t his owne father <HI>Henry the</HI> III^d, But <HI>Pope Calixtus</HI> had little joy of his &s;ucce&s;s, who &s;o &s;oone as he had been Gods &s;courge upon the <HI>Empe|rour,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>I&s;a.</HI> 10:12.15.</NOTE> was &s;natcht out of the world by God; as when a man <HI>burns his rod after the worke done.</HI> And the <HI>Antipope Mauritius</HI> &s;et up by <HI>Henry,</HI> after he had afore con&s;ented to <HI>Gela|&s;ius,</HI> who tho unworthily left by his patroon the <HI>Emperour,</HI> as a prey to his enemie; yet was ju&s;tly given up of God, for his unlaw|ful medlings.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Martin. Pla. Bar|ron. Bzo. Gene|brard.</NOTE> The&s;e &s;ix la&s;t <HI>Popes,</HI> are by the <HI>Roman Authours</HI> much applauded for <HI>Their Holine&s;s.</HI> But what ever other virtues They made &s;hew off: plaine it is Their <HI>Pride was intollerable,</HI> which never feared, or once &s;tuck to commit, &amp; be guilty of any quarels, &s;editions, rebellions, warres, murders, perjuries, &amp; rapines, &s;o as it might reigne, &amp; have it's way. And where <HI>pride</HI> reignes rampant, as it was, in every one of the&s;e &s;ix, what roome for true virtue can be left?<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 7:6.</NOTE> In &s;uch a ca&s;e, the virtue of a <HI>proud</HI> wretch, &s;itts upon his manners, as gold or &s;ilver lace, upon a <HI>ragged filthy garment,</HI> or as a <HI>jewel upon a &s;wines &s;nout;</HI> which is to no purpo&s;e,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See Eu&s;. Ec. Hi&s;t. of their lives.</NOTE> unle&s;s it be for mi&s;chiefe. It is written of <HI>Trajan,</HI> M. <HI>Aurelius,</HI> &amp; others, with great brags of the <HI>Pagans,</HI> what men They were, of prodigious <HI>virtues,</HI> as is &s;a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d of <HI>The&s;e Popes:</HI> And yet were They the <HI>greate&s;t Per&s;ecutors,</HI> of <HI>the true people</HI> of God. For the&s;e having the greate&s;t intere&s;&s;e in the
<PB N="195" REF="139"> <HI>Prince of Devils,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11:14, 15.</NOTE> were therefore by him in|&s;pired with <HI>a face of piety;</HI> in order to become the more fit engines to worke mi&s;chiefe. And &s;o the notable <HI>Heretiks, Arrius, Eu|&s;ebius</HI> of <HI>Nikomedia, Novatus</HI> &amp; others, were not without &s;ome mixtures of <HI>virtue:</HI> for otherwi&s;e They had never ought prevai|ed. And &s;o had not the&s;e <HI>&s;ix Popes</HI> been ac|compli&s;hed, as is &s;aid of them, They had never compa&s;&s;ed Their maters to overtop <HI>Emperours</HI> &amp; Kings as They did, all over Chri&s;tendom. I humbly conceive this erec|tion of an <HI>Empire in the Church,</HI> above the <HI>civil Magi&s;trate,</HI> is one of the mo&s;t <HI>damna|ble Here&s;ies</HI> that was ever &s;tarted: as a ma|ter again&s;t all practi&s;es of <HI>Jewi&s;h,</HI> or <HI>Chri|&s;tian</HI> times, (except in the mean attempts of the <HI>A&s;monaean Prie&s;ts</HI> in an age corrupt, &amp; not at all to be admired:) and again&s;t the &s;en&s;e of Holy writt, both in the <HI>Law</HI> &amp; the <HI>Go&s;pel.</HI> Our <HI>Saviour's</HI> le&s;&s;on was,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Matt.</HI> 11:28.</NOTE> <HI>learne of me, that I am meeke &amp; lowly in heart.</HI> And the le&s;&s;on of the <HI>Popes</HI> is, learne of us to be <HI>proud &amp; in&s;olent &amp; revengefull!</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luk.</HI> 22:25, 26.</NOTE> <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> gave in Charge to his <HI>Apo&s;tles not to exerci&s;e Lord&s;hip &amp; Authourity, after the manner of the Gentiles;</HI> but to learne how <HI>to &s;erve &amp; to obey One another.</HI> And yet the&s;e clayming to be <HI>Apostolical;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>John</HI> 18.36.</NOTE> will not be &s;ati&s;fyed, unle&s;s They may have <HI>Lord|&s;hip</HI> &amp; <HI>Authourity</HI> unto the <HI>highe&s;t notch!</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 26:52. <HI>John</HI> 6:15.</NOTE> Chri&s;t &s;aid <HI>His Kingdome, was not of this world:</HI> and therefore <HI>would not let His &s;er|vants fight for Him:</HI> and when <HI>They would have made Him King; He would not be King.</HI>
<PB N="196" REF="140"> But the&s;e virtuous men, mu&s;t <HI>be Kings,</HI> or <HI>Nothing!</HI> mu&s;t have <HI>a Kingdome in this world,</HI> or <HI>none at all!</HI> mu&s;t have Their <HI>Ser|vants fight for Them;</HI> or el&s;e <HI>They'l cur&s;e Them to the Devil to be Damned!</HI> what &s;hall we &s;ay then? was this <HI>Calixtus,</HI> (and &s;o of his <HI>fellows,</HI>) an holy man, a virtuous man? was he <HI>of God,</HI> &amp; <HI>Chri&s;t?</HI> No &s;ure, He was not like <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 13:1.</NOTE> nor his <HI>Apo&s;tles:</HI> but rather like the <HI>Pagan Roman Kings</HI> who delighted to be wor&s;hipped: or Like the <HI>Beast,</HI> the <HI>Bea&s;t that came out of the Sea;</HI> (and that <HI>Sea</HI> is meant of the <HI>Church;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>I&s;a.</HI> 57:23.</NOTE>) and this Church is like <HI>that Sea which ca&s;t up mire &amp; dirt.</HI> Was ever prouder man knowne then <HI>Pope Calixtus!</HI> Who would have no peace with the <HI>Emperour,</HI> that was of certaine right His <HI>Ma&s;ter,</HI> &amp; His <HI>Sove|reigne Lord;</HI> unle&s;s He would <HI>fall down &amp; wor&s;hip Him,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 4:9.</NOTE> as the <HI>Devil required of Chri&s;t?</HI> And of that wor&s;hip he would not abate him one ace. Wel! he had his wil, the Emperour did him wor&s;hip, even as he would him&s;elfe!<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Jam.</HI> 4:6.</NOTE> But then God tooke <HI>this Bea&s;t out of the world;</HI> as no longer fit to be endured. For God re&s;i&s;teth the proud.</P>
<P>A. D 1124. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> HONORIUS the II^d, Pope Imperial the X^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 14. The next elected <HI>Pope,</HI> was <HI>Ho|norius the</HI> II^d, In the&s;e dayes <HI>Priests</HI> mar|riages were quite cryed downe, but not yet totally &s;uppre&s;&s;ed. Wherefore to &s;uppre&s;s the&s;e things in <HI>England, One John Cremen&s;is, Cardinal Legat,</HI> cam to <HI>London;</HI> and was
<PB N="197" REF="140"> &s;o &s;trict, that he admitted not <HI>any Prie&s;ts</HI> to keep &s;o much as a woman of any &s;ort, in hou&s;e with him. But anon after, to his great &s;hame, and to the &s;hame of the <HI>Pope,</HI> and this wicked practi&s;e in &s;uppre&s;&s;ing <HI>law|ful marriages;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Roger Hoveden Hi&s;t.</NOTE> this <HI>great Prelat</HI> was caught in the night, guilty of <HI>that thing</HI> (&amp; that mo&s;t <HI>viciou&s;ly</HI>) which he had &s;o much con+demned. In the&s;e dayes cam to <HI>Roma</HI> one <HI>Arnulphus a Prie&s;t,</HI> who openly, &amp; freely preached again&s;t the <HI>pride, avarice,</HI> &amp; <HI>in continency</HI> of the <HI>Clergy,</HI> mo&s;t earne&s;tly ex|horting Them to follow the example of <HI>Chri&s;t.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. Ho|norii. Trithem. p. 157.</NOTE> This man was much honoured of &s;uch <HI>citizens,</HI> &amp; men of <HI>Authourity</HI> that had any thing of goodne&s;s in Them. But was therefore &s;o much the more hated of the <HI>Cardinals,</HI> &amp; the other Clergy. And in the end was by Their meanes treacherou&s;ly killed. In the&s;e dayes al&s;o complaints be|gan publikly to be made again&s;t the number of <HI>holy days</HI> increa&s;ing vice: and of over much, &amp; over curious <HI>&s;inging &amp; mu&s;ik</HI> in Churches, where by the more needfull &s;er|vice was abridged: and of the multitude of <HI>begging friers,</HI> the cau&s;e of idlene&s;s:<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lib. 2do. Concilio<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> impr. Coln.</NOTE> and of the negligence of <HI>Prelats,</HI> in reprooving vice; and of the <HI>wantonne&s;s</HI> of Their Ser|vants; and of Their Exce&s;s in apparel: and of giving benefices for favour without me|ritt; the ground of ignorance: and of the want of the old bookes of godly Councils in the primitive times to be read in Churches, whence <HI>new &s;chi&s;mes</HI> were much vented for truth; and many &s;uch like maters began
<PB N="198" REF="141"> publikly to be reproved. In the&s;e times the <HI>Pope</HI> being now <HI>ab&s;olute Lord</HI> over all <HI>Empe|perours &amp; Kings, Honorius</HI> reigned his whole time in peace.</P>
<P>A. D. 1125. Lotharius the II^d. Im|perour the XVIII^t^h,</P>
<P><HI>Henry</HI> the Emperour, dyed without i&s;&s;ue: Who&s;e next heir was <HI>Conradus.</HI> But by meanes of the <HI>Popes</HI> Legat, <HI>Lotharius</HI> the <HI>Saxon</HI> who had heen allwayes a <HI>Popes man</HI> was cho&s;en,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Trithem p. 156.</NOTE> &amp; <HI>Conradus</HI> was put by: who patiently laid a&s;ide his clayme: For <HI>Pope Honorius</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> had <HI>excommunicated Him.</HI> And tho&s;e thunders in tho&s;e days could not ea&s;ily be re&s;i&s;ted. But <HI>Honorius</HI> after 5 years reigne dyed.</P>
<P>A. D. 1130. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> INNOCENTIUS the II^d, Pope Im|perial the XI^t^h, And Anacletus Antipope &amp; Pope the LXXII^d, </P>
<P>N. 15. Then followed a dangerours &s;chi&s;me. For the <HI>Cardinals</HI> divided, &s;ome cho&s;e <HI>Innocentius the</HI> II^d, and others cho&s;e <HI>Anacletus;</HI> who being rich made the mo&s;t friends, &amp; drove <HI>Innocentius</HI> out of <HI>Roma.</HI> Between the&s;e two was much bloud&s;hed the Church being divided: as it allwayes is where men come in place more for <HI>Domi|nion</HI> &s;ake then for religion. Then followed the Common bulletts of the Church, <HI>Ex|communications, &amp; Cur&s;es,</HI> of <HI>Pope</HI> again&s;t <HI>Pope,</HI> and their adhaerents which held 7 years: while <HI>Innocentius</HI> travailing thoro <HI>France,</HI> &amp; <HI>Germany,</HI> was mo&s;t generally owned.
<PB N="199" REF="141"> There was in tho&s;e dayes a popi&s;h Saint cal|led <HI>Bernardus</HI> a man of great reputation:<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vita Inno|centii &amp; Bzovii An.</NOTE> who &s;iding with <HI>Innocent,</HI> was his great helpe. In&s;omuch as <HI>Lotharius</HI> the Empe|rour al&s;o &s;iding, in the 4^t^h, year cam to <HI>Ro|ma,</HI> &amp; cau&s;ed <HI>Innocentius</HI> to be po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed of his Chavr: And then was <HI>Lotharius</HI> crow|ned by <HI>Pope Innocent.</HI> But <HI>Anacletus</HI> at &s;ame time being powerfull in <HI>Roma</HI> could not be ca&s;t out. Until <HI>Lotharius</HI> fighting again&s;t <HI>Roger</HI> of <HI>Apulia</HI> draue him into <HI>Sicilia.</HI> And then <HI>Anacletus</HI> dyed.</P>
<P>A. D. 1138. Victor Antipope &amp; Pope the LXXIII^d.</P>
<P>But yet <HI>Roger</HI> againe recovering, one <HI>Victor</HI> was advanced into his place. Howe|ver <HI>Innocentius</HI> was now lord of <HI>Roma.</HI> At this time al&s;o dyed the <HI>Emperour Lo|tharius.</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 1139. Conradus ihe II^d, Impe|rial the XIX^t^h,</P>
<P>In who&s;e place the next year was Cho&s;en <HI>Conradus</HI> the &s;i&s;ters &s;on of <HI>Henry the</HI> IV^t^h, who had once afore &s;tood in for it. At this time <HI>Pope Innocent</HI> &amp; his <HI>Cardinals</HI> went out to battel again&s;t <HI>Roger</HI> of <HI>Apulia.</HI> Who being the better &s;ouldier &s;urprized, &amp; made all the <HI>Churchmen</HI> his pri&s;oners, on the 10^t^h, <HI>of July</HI> 1139. But <HI>Roger</HI> more ci|vil, then the <HI>Popes</HI> were wont to be in Their &s;ucce&s;s;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. Inno|cent.</NOTE> required only to be <HI>ab&s;olved from Excommunication,</HI> and to be confir|med in his Kingdome of <HI>Sicilia,</HI> &amp; his &s;on made King of <HI>Apulia</HI> &amp; <HI>Calabria.</HI> Which the <HI>Pope</HI> readily con&s;enting to; He &amp; His
<PB N="200" REF="142"> <HI>Cardinals</HI> were relea&s;ed;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 1141, N. viii.</NOTE> out of pri&s;on. Tho the <HI>Pope</HI> never loved <HI>Roger</HI> afterwards, nor was thankful, but &s;ought occa&s;ion of quar|rels. After the&s;e things the <HI>Pope</HI> was not without trouble, For the citizens of <HI>Roma</HI> clayming old privileges, &s;ought to &s;hare the reigne with <HI>His Holine&s;s,</HI> which he ne|ver able to re&s;traine, as was thought, dyed of griefe. In his time were famous men, who &s;tood up for the <HI>purity</HI> of religion, again&s;t the Popi&s;h errours, Such as were<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">Tri|them, p. 168. &amp; Bernardi Ep. 189.</NOTE> <HI>Petrus Abailardus;</HI> and<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">Ot. Fri&s;ing. de ge&s;t. frid. 1. 48. 49.</NOTE> <HI>Arnoldus de Brixia</HI> who challenged <HI>St. Bernard</HI> to di&s;putation: And<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">Ge|nebrard. p. 916.</NOTE> <HI>Petrus de Bruis</HI> who had many fol|lowers.</P>
<P>A. D. 1143. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> CAELESTINUS the II^d, Pope Im|perial the XII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 16. After <HI>Innocent</HI> dead was cho&s;en <HI>Caele&s;tinus the</HI> II^d, without the &s;uffrages of the people; as <HI>Innocentius</HI> the <HI>la&s;t Pope</HI> had decreed. Him <HI>St. Bernard</HI> congratulated in his new honours, as one whom he e&s;teemed his companion in virtue &amp; Holine&s;s.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovius ad an. 1143.</NOTE> And the <HI>Roman</HI> authours do &s;ay he was an <HI>hone&s;t, &amp; good man.</HI> Now it is an hard thing to take any mater on tru&s;t from <HI>tho&s;e Authours,</HI> who always counted Them <HI>Holy &amp; Good,</HI> who favoured Their &s;uper&s;titious, &amp; Ido|latrous doctrines; and were tru&s;ty friends unto all the in&s;olencies of the <HI>Popes.</HI> And yet it cannot be denyed but that <HI>Damianus</HI> a man famous in time of <HI>Pope Nicholas the</HI> II^d, and <HI>Bernardus</HI> of this pre&s;ent age, were
<PB N="201" REF="142"> men endowed, with &s;ober principles; and free from mo&s;t of the gro&s;s corruptions of the <HI>Roman</HI> Clergy; and without doubt were vertuous &amp; good in compari&s;on of Others: altho They were guilty of many of the cor|ruptions of the <HI>Roman</HI> opinions. However this <HI>Caele&s;tinus</HI> continuing <HI>Pope</HI> but a &s;mall while, as &s;carcely halfe a year; It lookes, as if it had plea&s;ed God to take him away from a people, &amp; out of an office, not wor|thy of him. About this time began that good man <HI>Waldus</HI> of <HI>Lyons</HI> to call upon men to lead an holy life.</P>
<P>A, D. 1144. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> LUCIUS the II^d. Pope Imperial the XIII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 17. After <HI>Caele&s;tine</HI> followed <HI>Lucius the II^d.</HI> Who by <HI>words,</HI> or <HI>&s;ignes</HI> having gi|ven the Roman people to under&s;tand what he would be at. They pre&s;ently tumultua|ted again&s;t Him; and continued &s;o doing,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat de vit. ejus &amp; Bzov. ad an. 1144. &amp; 1145.</NOTE> for allmo&s;t one year; until in the end <HI>His Ho|line&s;s</HI> was &s;laine by a &s;tone out of an uncer|taine hand; or as others &s;ay dyed of griefe becau&s;e he could not have his will.</P>
<P>A D. 1145. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> EUGENIUS the III^d. Pope Impe|riall the XIV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 18. Then becam <HI>Eugenius the III^d, Pope.</HI> Who driven out of <HI>Roma,</HI> by the <HI>Con&s;uls</HI> of the <HI>City:</HI> He tooke up his &s;eat at <HI>Viterbium.</HI> And yet returning to <HI>Roma,</HI> but finding the <HI>Romans</HI> &s;til unquiet, he went
<PB N="202" REF="143"> into France to encourage the warrs of the <HI>Holy land.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. ejus; &amp; Bzovii Annales.</NOTE> And was much ob&s;erved of Chri&s;tian Princes. In his time <HI>Hildegardis a Nun</HI> admoni&s;hed publikly again&s;t the vices of the Church, and prophecyed of a Change. <HI>Pope Eugenius</HI> very civilly permit|ted her prophecies. And was not &s;o apt un|to cur&s;ing as his predece&s;&s;ors; but very patiently endured the affronts of the <HI>Ro|mans.</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 1152. Friderik Barbaro&s;&s;a Im|perour the XX^t^h.</P>
<P>In his time <HI>Conradus</HI> dying, his brothers &s;on <HI>Friderik Barbaro&s;&s;a</HI> was cho&s;en Empe|rour. And before he dyed the <HI>Romans</HI> re|conciled Them&s;elves unto this pope, and received him with much honour into the city, where he dyed.</P>
<P>A. D. 1153. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> ANASTATIUS the IV^th. Pope Im|perial the XV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 19. <HI>Ana&s;tatius the</HI> IV^t^h, &s;ucceeded <HI>Eugenius.</HI> But his time was &s;hort: And what he did in his time was &s;o little, that it can hardly be &s;tiled good or bad. Somthing it &s;eemes he gave to the Church,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vita ejus.</NOTE> and he began to build but dyed &s;oone after one year over.</P>
<P>A. D. 1154. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> HADRIANUS the IV^t^h, Pope Impe|rial the XVI^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 20. After him <HI>Hadrianus the</HI> IV^t^h, enjoyed the Triple crowne. In who&s;e time
<PB N="203" REF="143"> came the <HI>Emperour Friderik Barbaro&s;&s;a</HI> to <HI>Roma,</HI> for Coronation. Whom the <HI>Pope</HI> meeting out of towne, there aro&s;e a con|trover&s;y about holding the <HI>Popes &s;tirrop,</HI> which the Emperour at fir&s;t neglecting, un|til told of his errour, then he held the <HI>left stirrop,</HI> in&s;tead of the right, &s;aying <HI>He was not u&s;ed to hold stirrops.</HI> Howbeit riding toge|ther into the city the <HI>Emperour was crowned.</HI> But the Pope told him he mu&s;t <HI>conquer the Kingdome</HI> of <HI>Apulia</HI> for him; in requital of his Coronation. But <HI>tumults &amp; &s;editions</HI> happening in the city, between <HI>Romans</HI> &amp; <HI>Germans,</HI> the Emperour tamed them, but yet ha&s;tened out of towne. This was a very proud <HI>Pope,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovii Annales. ad an. 1155.</NOTE> who had interdicted the <HI>whole city of Roma</HI> for a blow given a <HI>Cardinal</HI> by chance. And excommunicated <HI>William of Apulia</HI> for a &s;mall fault. And one &s;aying the <HI>Emperour was above the Pope,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Gobel aet. 6. cap. 60.</NOTE> was brought before this <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; condemned to be burnt: &amp; his a&s;hes were ca&s;t out. The Emperour departed; the Pope &s;ent after him an <HI>Epi|&s;tle,</HI> wherein among other things were &s;aid what <HI>a favour was done him,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 1157.</NOTE> <HI>by his mother the Church in giving him the Crowne.</HI> Whereupon the Emperour di&s;daining at the <HI>Popes</HI> pride, as if he had <HI>upbraided</HI> him: And calling to mind what a po&s;ture be &s;aw at <HI>Ro|ma,</HI> of a picture of the <HI>Emperour Lotharius Kneeling,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Crantz. 6.35. &amp; Gobel. aet. 6. c. 60&punc;</NOTE> while Pope <HI>Innocent</HI> in his robes <HI>&s;ett the Crown on his head.</HI> He becam &s;o di&s;ta|&s;ted at the pride of the man, that he re&s;olved to pull it downe. But this affront healed by good words; the Pope excu&s;ing, that he
<PB N="204" REF="144"> wrote in commemoration, and not by way of <HI>exprobation.</HI> But then more letters pa&s;|&s;ing, the <HI>Pope</HI> wrote him&s;elfe to the Em|perour, <HI>[Your mo&s;t ble&s;&s;ed Father the Pope &s;alutes you; and the College of Cardinals your brethren.]</HI> In an&s;were to this the Emperour &s;et his <HI>own name before the Popes,</HI> and direc|ted to him in the <HI>&s;ingular number.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Annales Sueviae.</NOTE> Then was his Holine&s;s much exa&s;perated. And wrote &s;aying <HI>[in letters to us, Thou &s;ette&s;t Thy name before Ours.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">In litteris ad nos mi&s;&s;is nomen tuum no|&s;tro proponus, in quo in&s;olentiae, ne di|cam arrogantiae nomen incurris. &amp;c. re|&s;ipi&s;ce.</NOTE> <HI>In which doing, Thou art In&s;olent, not to &s;ay arrogant &amp;c. Repent.]</HI> Now from the&s;e paper conflicts it was ha&s;tening apace to blowes. For the Pope incited the <HI>Lumbards</HI> unto rebellion: and upon that condition, they requiring it, he &s;ent letters to the <HI>German</HI> bi&s;hops &s;aying; <HI>[That the Pope had tran&s;lated the Empire from the Greeks to the Germans,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Annales Sueviae.</NOTE> <HI>&s;o as the King of Germany could be no Emperour before crowned by the Pope; and by his con&s;ecration He reigned Emperour: and that all the Emperours were but Advocates to the See Apo&s;tolical. And what ever They have, They have of us: and it lyes in our power to tran&s;late the Imperial power back againe to the Greekes, or to give it to whom we will, being &s;et up of God above Countreys &amp; Kingdomes, to de&s;troy pluck up, &amp; Plant. &amp;c.]</HI> This was certainly <HI>a mouth &s;peaking great things!</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 13:5.</NOTE> And withall he &s;ent out a Bull of excommunication again&s;t the Emperour, and ab&s;olved the <HI>Italians</HI> from
<PB N="205" REF="144"> Their allegiance to him. Hence followed rebellions in <HI>Lumbardy,</HI> and the Emperour invaded with fire, &amp; &s;word. But while the&s;e things were going on, the <HI>Pope</HI> in com|pany with his <HI>Cardinals</HI> walking a broad, was choaked with <HI>fly gott into his throat.</HI> He was humbled a little before his death,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 1159. peucer p. 440. &amp; Ab. Ur&s;p. p. 2.</NOTE> with dread of the Imperial &s;tormes invading, and &s;aid in his angui&s;h <HI>[There is no more mi&s;erable life then to be a Pope; and to come to it by bloud, which is not to &s;ucceed Peter but Romulus, who to reigne alone &s;lew His brother.]</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 1159. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> ALEXANDER the III^d, Pope Im|perial the XVII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 21. Him &s;ucceeded <HI>two Popes</HI> toge|ther: <HI>Alexander the</HI> III^d, &amp; <HI>Victor the</HI> IV^t^h, both cho&s;en by the <HI>Cardinals. Alexander</HI> (it was &s;aid,) had the mo&s;t votes, but <HI>Victor</HI> had with his votes, the <HI>Imperiall con&s;ent,</HI> and was con&s;ecrated, &amp; claymed as <HI>Pope.</HI> The <HI>Emperour</HI> calling a Council at <HI>Pavia</HI> in <HI>Lumbardy,</HI> &s;ummoned both <HI>Popes</HI> to plead Their cau&s;e before the <HI>Council.</HI></P>
<P>Victor the IV^t^h, Antipope &amp; Pope the LXXIII^d,</P>
<P>Appeared: but <HI>Alexander</HI> appeared not, denying that the authourity <HI>Imperial</HI> could call a <HI>Council&punc;</HI> whereupon <HI>Victor</HI> was decla|red <HI>Pope</HI> by <HI>Imperial authourity.</HI> But <HI>Alex|ander</HI> excommunicated, &amp; cur&s;ed, both the <HI>Emperour, &amp; Pope.</HI> Yet however <HI>Alex|ander</HI> dur&s;t not abide in <HI>Italia,</HI> but pa&s;&s;ed
<PB N="206" REF="145"> over into <HI>France,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. Alexan|dri &amp; Bzov. Annales</NOTE> where he called a Coun|cil at <HI>Turon,</HI> and declared all Clergy men <HI>Prophane,</HI> who &s;hould receive orders from <HI>Pope Victor.</HI> Undoubtedly according to ju&s;t rites of the Church the <HI>Imperial confirma|tion,</HI> was a better title, then the mo&s;t votes of the <HI>Cardinals:</HI> And tho the <HI>Emperour Henry the</HI> IV^t^h, by an in&s;trument under|hand &amp; &s;eal, had conde&s;cended to abate that right; yet it &s;hall &s;eeme, that the <HI>di|vine right</HI> of the <HI>&s;upreame Magi&s;trate</HI> over a Church officer, and the binding force of a decree made by <HI>Pope &amp; Council,</HI> at the holy <HI>Altar</HI> by a covenant or agreement with the Emperour; and ratified with a <HI>cur&s;e</HI> upon the Tran&s;gre&s;&s;ors impo&s;ed, cannot &s;o ea&s;ily be di&s;annulled by, one &s;ingle Emperour, by a deed under hand &amp; &s;eal. However <HI>Alex|ander</HI> had the lucke of it to be generally ac|cepted, and <HI>Victor</HI> was e&s;teemed but as an <HI>Antipope.</HI> Yet he held the throne during his time, which was but 4 years, and He dyed.</P>
<P>A. D. 1164. Pa&s;chalis the III^d, Anti|pope &amp; Pope the LXXIV^t^h.</P>
<P>Then was cho&s;en Pa&s;chalis the III^d, ano|ther <HI>Antipope</HI> in his place, who held 5 years. During mo&s;t of the&s;e times were the <HI>Italians in Lumbardy</HI> &s;everely pre&s;&s;ed with <HI>the Impe|riall</HI> forces.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovii Annales. &amp; Plat. in vit. Alex.</NOTE> For They <HI>ab&s;olved from alle|giance</HI> by <HI>Alexander</HI> &s;tiffly &s;tood out in re|bellion. Whence much bloud&s;hed follo|wed, to &s;ati&s;fy the ob&s;tinate humour of that proud <HI>Pope.</HI></P>
<PB N="207" REF="145">
<P>A. D. 1170. Calixtus the IV^t^h, Anti|pope &amp; Pope the LXXV^t^h,</P>
<P>But <HI>Pa&s;chalis</HI> dying, <HI>Calixtus the</HI> IV^t^h, was cho&s;en <HI>Antipope.</HI> Who held but a little while.</P>
<P>A. D. 1171. Innocentius the III^d, An|tipope &amp; Pope the LXXVI^t^h,</P>
<P>And then <HI>Innocentius the</HI> IV^t^h, was cho|&s;en <HI>Antipope.</HI> Now during the&s;e Conten|tions, it happened that the Emperour ha|ving tamed the Lumbards with much &s;uc|ce&s;s, &amp; great &s;laughters: at length conten|ding by &s;ea with the <HI>Venetians, Ottho</HI> the <HI>Emperours</HI> &s;on, being too forwards in fight, was taken Pri&s;oner. And this prey being thus taken, could not be ran&s;omed upon any ea&s;yer termes, but by the <HI>Fathers &s;ub|mi&s;&s;ion to the Pope.</HI> But however this great Prince had &s;o much fatherly care for his &s;ons liberty, that he gave away all the advan|tages he had gott by his armes, and expo&s;ed him&s;elfe at the <HI>Popes</HI> mercy,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vitis. &amp; Bzovii Ann.</NOTE> to deliver his child out of thraldom. But alas, the <HI>tender mercies of the wicked, are very cruelty.</HI> And &s;o found the Emperour tho&s;e of the <HI>Pope.</HI> For in confidence to overcome &s;o great a Churchman with his kindne&s;s,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Pro.</HI> 12:10.</NOTE> He pre|&s;ented him&s;elfe before him, in <HI>St. Marks</HI> Church in <HI>Venetia,</HI> where <HI>Alexander</HI> ap|pearing in great State, the Emperour knee|ling downe at his foot prayed to be ab&s;ol|ved. But this proud wretch;<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act.</HI> 10:26.</NOTE> in&s;tead of <HI>taking him up,</HI> &amp; &s;aying <HI>(as St. Peter did in the like ca&s;e) Stand up,</HI> I <HI>my &s;elfe al&s;o am a man:]</HI> Mo&s;t proudly <HI>&s;et his foot on the Em|perours</HI>
<PB N="208" REF="146"> neck, &s;aying, as in the 91^&s;^t, P&s;alme <HI>[Super A&s;pidem &amp; Ba&s;ilicum am|bulabis,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 91:13. Thou &s;halt tread upon the Lyon &amp; the Adder; and &s;halt trample under foot, the young Lyon &amp; the Dra|gon.</NOTE> <HI>&amp; con|culcabis Leonem, &amp; Draconem.]</HI> At which in&s;ulting language the <HI>Emperour</HI> di&s;daining, an&s;wered <HI>[non tibi &s;ed Petro]</HI> (meaning) this &s;ubmi&s;&s;ion was not intended for <HI>Him,</HI> but unto <HI>St. Peter.</HI> But the <HI>Pope</HI> replyed <HI>[&amp; mihi &amp; Petro:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ex. Cod. Be&s;|&s;arionis Cardinal Bib. Mar|cianae.</NOTE>] intimating that him&s;elfe would have &s;hare of that glory with <HI>St. Peter:</HI> tho it was &s;uch a thing as <HI>St. Peter</HI> him&s;elfe abominated to de&s;ire. But the <HI>Em|perour</HI> con&s;idering where he was, &s;ilently &s;ubmitted, and promi&s;ed to receive <HI>Alex|ander</HI> for true <HI>Pope,</HI> and to re&s;tore unto the Church what They claymed. And then was he ab&s;olved, &amp; admitted to ki&s;s the Toe of his Holine&s;s, as a great favour. But to the <HI>Duke</HI> of <HI>Venetia</HI> who had &s;o &s;ucce&s;sfully oc|ca&s;ioned this opportunity, <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> in|dulged great favours, as to wed the Sea as his Spou&s;e yearly, by <HI>ca&s;ting a gold ring into the &s;ea</HI> in token of this &s;ucce&s;s,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Berg. 12 1 volater 22. &amp;c. Peuc. c. 4. p. 442, Bzov. ad an. 1177. N. iij.</NOTE> which cere|mony is &s;till ob&s;erved, and likewi&s;e he in|dulged the whole city with the privilege <HI>of Forgivene&s;s of &s;ins</HI> to all Chri&s;tian people, comming to <HI>St. Marks Church for devotion</HI> upon <HI>St. Markes</HI> day, for ever. Such was the matter of fact, and the <HI>Roman</HI> Churchmen are not a&s;hamed of it, but rather glory therein: but how abominable &s;uch things are, I leave to Gods judicature.</P>
<P>During the&s;e things in <HI>Italia</HI> were great
<PB N="209" REF="146"> differences in <HI>England</HI> betweene King <HI>Henry the</HI> II^d, and <HI>Archbi&s;hop Thomas of Canter|bury,</HI> who&s;e great virtue it was e&s;teemed, that he was as &s;tubborne as <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> in &s;tanding to his proud humours. In favour of this <HI>Thomas, Pope Alexander</HI> &s;ent his Legats to intercede. Whom the King &s;om|thing threatening for Their &s;awcyne&s;s: (&amp; it's likely the more boldly becau&s;e of the <HI>Antipopes</HI> in tho&s;e dayes contending) The <HI>Legats</HI> made an&s;were <HI>[They cared not for His threatenings, for that They belonged to a court,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Id, Bzov ad an. 1169. N. 1.</NOTE> <HI>which commanded Emperours &amp; Kings.]</HI> But in fine This Prince al&s;o &s;ubmitted unto <HI>Pope Alexander,</HI> and after <HI>Thomas</HI> &s;laine, he &s;ubmitted to all &s;uch penaunce as the Pope required.</P>
<P>N. 22. Somwhile before this <HI>Pope</HI> there lived <HI>in France</HI> at the city of <HI>Lyons,</HI> one <HI>Waldo</HI> a rich man, who upon &s;ight of a man in Company on the &s;odaine falling downe dead; like a man awakened out of a dead &s;leep, becam a &s;erious convert unto <HI>Chri&s;t.</HI> And as his con&s;cience had preached to him, &s;o began he <HI>to in&s;truct others,</HI> in <HI>an holy, and charitable way of aedification.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">1 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 5:11.</NOTE> Now from &s;uch a &s;mall beginning, as from this <HI>One man,</HI> aro&s;e innumerable Converts: One in&s;tructing another in a brotherly way of charity; and among others &s;ome al&s;o in <HI>Prie&s;tly orders,</HI> being won unto the faith, then began They publikly to preach up <HI>re|formation of religion.</HI> Whence were They &s;oone taken noti&s;e on; and the more noted,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Altitio|dorus.</NOTE> They the more increa&s;ed, Good men
<PB N="210" REF="147"> dayly joyning Them&s;elves to Their num|ber. The&s;e at fir&s;t were called <HI>Waldi&s;ts</HI> or followers of <HI>Waldus.</HI> But as it is u&s;uall, where virtue &amp; piety do increa&s;e; &s;o al&s;o does malice as fa&s;t advance in order to &s;up|pre&s;s it. And &s;o it happened here. For the&s;e <HI>Waldists</HI> grown numerous, were &s;oone afflicted, e&s;pecially by the <HI>Clergy;</HI> with lo&s;s of goods, fines &amp; impri&s;onments; al which They chearfully enduring, were then cal|led <HI>the poor men of Lyons.</HI> But thence fol|lowed at length impri&s;onment, &amp; exile, and death: and then began They to di&s;|per&s;e into <HI>Savoy, Piemont,</HI> &amp; other parts. And the more They &s;cattered, the more &s;till They increa&s;ed. In&s;omuch as in the times of this <HI>Pope Alexander;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Trithem: Hir. p. 193. 194.</NOTE> There were of the&s;e men, learned Teachers, &amp; famous di&s;putants &s;uch as were <HI>Arnoldus, Mar&s;i|lius,</HI> &amp; <HI>Theodorichus</HI> and others; and then They were called <HI>Albigi&s;ts,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Mat. Pa|ri&s;. p. 132.</NOTE> &amp; <HI>Cardi&s;ts</HI> from the places of Their abode, &amp; <HI>Katha|ri&s;ts or puritanes</HI> from <HI>the &s;trictne&s;s</HI> of Their religion. And now <HI>Pope Alexander</HI> having overcom all his troubles, at length he held a Council at <HI>Roma</HI> in the year 1179 of 300 Bi&s;hops. Wherein among other things the&s;e holy men the poor <HI>Albigists</HI> were con|demned as the <HI>greate&s;t pest of Chri&s;tendom,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Philip.</HI> 3:20.</NOTE> and yet were the only men therein in a man|ner, <HI>who&s;e Conver&s;ation was in heaven;</HI> as &s;uch who medled not but in <HI>the things of Chri&s;t</HI> for good. But as our Saviour had forewar|ned; &s;aying:<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>John</HI> 16:2.</NOTE> <HI>the time &s;hal come, that</HI> he who killeth you, <HI>will call it, doing God good &s;er|vice.</HI>
<PB N="211" REF="147"> So here at this Council it was decreed,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Reiner. con. Her; Ch. 4.</P>
<P><HI>John</HI> 16:2.</P>
<P>Baronii Annales. Bzov. ad an. 1179. &amp; 1181. &amp; Gene|brardi. Chr. p. 932. 936.</P>
<P>Bzov. ad an. 1181. N. ij.</P>
<P><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:2, 3.</P>
<P><HI>Ch.</HI> 13.7.</P>
<P>Peuc: 4: pa. 183 184.</P></NOTE> by <HI>Pope Alexander.</HI> That all men what &s;o ever, who would fight again&s;t the&s;e poor Holy men, &s;hall be forgiven all Their &s;ins, upon that condition. <HI>Hildegardis</HI> Lady Abbes of <HI>Rupertum</HI> who wrote Epi&s;tles to <HI>Emperours,</HI> &amp; <HI>Kings,</HI> wrote of the&s;e men, in the time of <HI>Pope Eu|genius the</HI> III^d. about what time They were new beginning to multiply. At the &s;ame time, &amp; Council, it was decreed, that <HI>Saints</HI> &amp; <HI>Relicts</HI> &s;hould be wor&s;hipped: on|ly provided, that men be <HI>not drunke</HI> in time of Their wor&s;hip; and that They wor&s;hip only &s;uch <HI>Saints</HI> &amp; <HI>Relicts,</HI> as are, or &s;hall be by <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> authouri&s;ed. And thus the <HI>true wor&s;hip of God</HI> was dayly cryed down, &amp; depre&s;&s;ed; and the wor&s;hip of <HI>the Pope</HI> &amp; <HI>Popi&s;h Saints</HI> came into place and power. And as did the <HI>woman</HI> or <HI>the Great whore</HI> in the vi&s;ion; &s;o the <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; <HI>Papacy</HI> began to make warre with the &s;aints &amp; to overcom Them. He al&s;o tooke away the cup from the Layty, and began the <HI>communica|ting</HI> in <HI>one Kind</HI> only.</P>
<P>N. 23. Now during the reignes of the&s;e triumphant Imperiall <HI>Popes</HI> of Roma: <HI>where was the true Church?</HI> Certaine it is, that where pride, prophanene&s;s, &amp; &s;en&s;uality did reigne; where Athei&s;me, and Idola|try, murders, &amp; rapines were rampant;<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>I&s;a.</HI> 50:1.</NOTE> there could be no good religion; And where was no good Religion; there could &s;carcely be found a true Church of God. True it is, that at <HI>Roma,</HI> as well as el&s;e|where
<PB N="212" REF="148"> in many places, there had been a <HI>true &s;ucce&s;&s;ion</HI> of <HI>Churchmen,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 28:18, 19, 20.</NOTE> rightly de&s;|cended from the virtue of <HI>Chri&s;ts proper hands:</HI> and this hath thoro all ages kept up an holy conveyance, of the &s;acred authou|rity both of Magi&s;tracy, &amp; Mini&s;try, from <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> him&s;elfe downewards, unto this pre&s;ent. But alas, all this may be, and yet Truth &amp; Holine&s;s may be utterly wan|ting both in that Magi&s;tracy &amp; Mini&s;try,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 2:12, 13.</P>
<P>2 <HI>Kin.</HI> 16:10, 11, 12.</P>
<P><HI>John</HI> 6:70.</P></NOTE> and that oftentimes, once &amp; againe: as it was in the dayes of <HI>Hophni</HI> &amp; <HI>Phinehas,</HI> and in the Corrupt time of Idolatrous <HI>Urijah;</HI> and under the <HI>Apo&s;tle&s;hip</HI> of prophane, &amp; treacherous <HI>Judas,</HI> of whom <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> &s;aid: <HI>[Have not I cho&s;en you Twelve, and One of you is a Devil.]</HI> And yet the per&s;ons by that <HI>Devil baptized,</HI> were al&s;o baptized into Chri&s;t: and &s;o by the &s;ame rule might They have been ordained into an holy <HI>function of Chri&s;t,</HI> had that <HI>Devil</HI> by the laying on of <HI>His hands</HI> made any <HI>Prie&s;ts,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P><HI>Rev.</HI> 12 6.14.</P>
<P>2 <HI>Kin.</HI> 19:18.</P>
<P><HI>Ch.</HI> 18:4.</P></NOTE> or <HI>Deakons.</HI> There may be (no doubt) a <HI>True Church</HI> in the <HI>wilderne&s;s:</HI> as well as there was in the dayes of <HI>Elijah, in Caves &amp; Dens</HI> of the earth, wherein were hid 7000 <HI>&s;aints, who had never bowed the knee to Baal;</HI> who at that time, were the <HI>true Church of God, in I&s;rael,</HI> yea tho there had been neither <HI>Priest, nor Prophet</HI> among them. And thus tho the rightfull <HI>virtue of Succe&s;&s;ion,</HI> &amp; the <HI>holy power of ordination</HI> may abide well inve&s;ted in the papal throne, and in the Bi&s;hops thereto apperteining: yet this notwith&s;tanding the very per&s;ons with that holy power endued, may be of
<PB N="213" REF="148"> the <HI>Synagogue</HI> of the <HI>Devil,</HI> &amp; no true mem|bers of <HI>Chri&s;ts Church,</HI> as was <HI>Judas,</HI> and as were <HI>Hophni</HI> &amp; <HI>Phinehas,</HI> &amp;c. And the Churches wherein &s;uch <HI>Judas's</HI> do reigne, may well be as <HI>corrupt</HI> &amp; <HI>fal&s;e</HI> to <HI>Chri&s;t;</HI> as a <HI>woman</HI> divorced from <HI>Her Hu&s;band</HI> for her whordomes: while at the &s;ame time,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 3:4, 5.</NOTE> there may be a <HI>true Church</HI> in the <HI>wilder|ne&s;s,</HI> that has no &s;ucce&s;&s;ion of <HI>Bi&s;hops,</HI> or <HI>Prie&s;ts,</HI> but what has been out of that <HI>adul|terous Society.</HI> A right <HI>&s;ucce&s;&s;ion of Bi&s;hops</HI> down from <HI>Chri&s;ts</HI> immediat hands con&s;ti|tuted, is (as it were) an <HI>holy Shell,</HI> wherein <HI>religion,</HI> &amp; the <HI>true Church</HI> lyes hid, &s;o as it &s;hall not be lo&s;t; (tho that Shell be as rot|ten as were the di&s;&s;evered planks of <HI>Noah's Arke,</HI> when pick't up &amp; brought to the fire, to be burned:) But the <HI>true &s;aints of God,</HI> are as that <HI>&s;ound kernel,</HI> which when the Shell is cleft, &amp; rotten, breaks forth, and grows with great increa&s;e; even as Tho&s;e, which are called &amp; owned to be the true <HI>hou&s;hold of God on Earth.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Tim:</HI> 3:15.</NOTE> And after this rate, tho <HI>the Pope,</HI> &amp; his <HI>Clergy</HI> may certainly be but <HI>Hu&s;kes of Religion Them|&s;elves:</HI> yet thoro tho&s;e meer hu&s;kes it hath plea&s;ed God to convey the honour of his <HI>Great name</HI> from age to age; even as by the wood of <HI>Noahs Arke;</HI> which rotted &amp; was burn,t, he made an in&s;trument to carry on the body both of <HI>Mankind,</HI> &amp; of his <HI>Holy Church.</HI> For as out of a <HI>wicked</HI> father may &s;pring an <HI>Heavenly Child:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Philip&punc;</HI> 1:15, 16&punc; 17, 18.</NOTE> So out of the or|dination made by &s;uch a <HI>Devil</HI> as was <HI>Judas;</HI> may be brought to light, a <HI>burning &amp;</HI> a <HI>&s;hining
<PB N="214" REF="149"> Evangeli&s;t.</HI> And &s;uch were the&s;e <HI>poor men of Lyons; Laiks,</HI> who found the light of the <HI>holy Ghost,</HI> from a Coal blown by the <HI>Devil;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act.</HI> 16:16, 17, 18.</NOTE> and <HI>Clergy</HI> men, who received the authourity &amp; ble&s;&s;ing of <HI>Chri&s;ts Commi&s;&s;ion;</HI> by a me&s;&s;age &s;ent by the hands of the <HI>Devils Angels.</HI> And thus were They the true <HI>Saints of God,</HI> tho cur&s;ed by Gods pretended <HI>Vi|car,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See Bzov. ad. an. 1179. N. ij.</NOTE> and murder'd, bani&s;h't, and in all things dealt with, as if They had been the wor&s;t of <HI>Jewes, Turkes</HI> or <HI>Sarrazenes;</HI> and that no man under paine of the <HI>Popes cur&s;e</HI> might harbour Them, or give Them bread. And if &s;o, how mi&s;erably were tho&s;e poor Souls be had; who were &s;ent by the <HI>High Prie&s;t</HI> of <HI>Sathan,</HI> to cut the throats of Gods deare&s;t Saints, in expectation to have Their &s;ins forgiven by the <HI>Devil,</HI> in defyance of the God of Heaven.</P>
<P>N. 24. <HI>Pope Alexander</HI> having thus brought down the Emperour of the we&s;t upon his knees: and al&s;o the <HI>King of Eng|land,</HI> (at that time as great a Monarch as any that reigned in Chri&s;tendome,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 13:4.</NOTE>) to doe penaunce at his appointment. What a <HI>migh|ty Prince was He? And who was able to make warre with Him?</HI> For now no <HI>Archbi&s;hop could receive His Pall, unle&s;s He did fir&s;t &s;wear obedience to the Papal Chayr.</HI> And all <HI>Archbi&s;hops</HI> being thus &s;worne, all <HI>Bi&s;hops</HI> &amp; all <HI>Christendome,</HI> were as fa&s;t tyed to the <HI>Pope,</HI> as humane policy could bind man|kind,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 1179.</NOTE> to mainteine the <HI>Papal regalities</HI> again&s;t all <HI>Chri&s;tian Men.</HI> And &s;o great was <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> grown in the&s;e dayes, to be,
<PB N="215" REF="149"> that in a manner what ever he li&s;ted to de|&s;ire, no <HI>Chri&s;tian Prince</HI> could ea&s;ily deny Him. And his Revenues al over <HI>Chri&s;ten|dome,</HI> were &s;o great; that in a manner all what he would have, was his. He having &s;o many wayes by hooke &amp; by crooke, by ble&s;&s;ing &amp; Cur&s;ing, to get any thing; that nothing could be kept from him. And to this purpo&s;e it was ordinary with him, to &s;end abroad his Nuncios year by year into all Kingdomes, in a way of plau&s;ibly be|guiling Holine&s;s, to taxe all Kingdomes &amp; Churches with endle&s;s &s;ummes of Money.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Matt. Pari&s;. Ho|veden: &amp;c.</NOTE> So as what by bribes to be excu&s;ed from the warrs of the Holy land, and by the tenth of &s;poyls gotten there, &amp; what by Fees &amp; fir&s;t fruits of all Bi&s;hops entring into Their benefices; by the <HI>Archbi&s;hops Pall,</HI> by li|cences for marriages, by di&s;pen&s;ations for breaking oaths &amp; vowes, &amp; for marrying within degrees of con&s;anguinity contrary to Gods law; for eating fle&s;h in lent, for divorces from marriage, by indulgences for forgivene&s;s of &s;ins, by canonization of <HI>Saints,</HI> by guifts for delivery of Souls out of purgatory: and &s;uch like things, &amp; ways of Incomes innumerable: His Commings in were immea&s;urable, &amp; his Trea&s;ures were infinite. For here, all &s;orts of reli|gion were &s;old for money in &s;uch a manner; that if the <HI>true God of</HI> Heaven had &s;ent to preach &s;uch a religion, even heaven it &s;elfe would have been de&s;pi&s;ed; and Hell would &s;oone have extended to &s;hake hands with <HI>the Imperiall throne</HI> of God. But this cannot
<PB N="216" REF="150"> be &s;o,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 20.14.</NOTE> and therefore <HI>God be ble&s;&s;ed for ever!</HI> But let <HI>Death &amp; Hell be ca&s;t into the Lake of fire, that burneth for ever.</HI> But with in two years after the&s;e Decrees, <HI>Alexander dyed.</HI></P>
<P>A, D. 1182. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> LUCIUS the III^d, Pope Imperial the XVIII^t^h. </P>
<P>AN. 25. fter <HI>Alexander,</HI> reigned <HI>Pope Lu|cius the</HI> III^d. Who pe&s;tered with <HI>Roman</HI> &s;e|ditions, was forced to fly for his peace unto <HI>Verona</HI> in <HI>Lumbardy,</HI> and to dwel there. He had &s;ome quarrels with the Emperour about the <HI>Bi&s;hop</HI> of <HI>Tryers,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vita ejus. &amp; Bzov.</NOTE> whether <HI>His,</HI> or the <HI>Emperours Man</HI> &s;hould be in&s;talled? And after 4 years, He dyed. Whom</P>
<P>A. D. 1185. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> URBANUS rhe III^d. Pope Imperial the XIX^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 26. Followed. He had farther quar|rells with the Emperour, &amp; had pro|ceeded to excommunicate him, had not the <HI>Veronians,</HI> &amp; others, who cared for no more &s;uch quarrels, di&s;&s;uaded Him. However he con&s;ecrated the <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> man, Archbi&s;hop of <HI>Tryers;</HI> and excommuni|cated the <HI>Emperours</HI> choy&s;e. Whence the <HI>Germans</HI> gave him the name of <HI>Turbanus.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vita ejus. &amp; Bzov.</NOTE> But within two years came news of <HI>Je|ru&s;alem</HI> taken by the <HI>Turkes,</HI> for griefe of which, he dyed. Then was</P>
<PB N="217" REF="150">
<P>A. D. 1187. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> GREGORIUS the VIII^t^h. Pope Im|perial the XX^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 27. Cho&s;en in unto the Papacy. And was no &s;ooner cho&s;en, but withall &s;peed he &s;ent out unto all Chri&s;tian Princes; to draw Them in to warrs for the <HI>Holy Land.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vita ejus &amp; Bzov.</NOTE> And it was but time to make ha&s;t. For within two moneths he al&s;o dyed.</P>
<P>A. D 1188. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> CLEMENS the III^d. Pope Imperial the XXI^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 28. Next a&s;cended the Throne <HI>Cle|mens the</HI> III^d. In who&s;e time <HI>Guido</HI> King of <HI>Jeru&s;alem</HI> was delivered out of pri&s;on upon his oath made to renounce his Kingdome, and to goe into <HI>Europe,</HI> and to come there no more. But the <HI>Roman Bi&s;hops</HI> per&s;ua|ding him, that his Oath made <HI>for fear,</HI> &amp; to <HI>the prejudice of religion,</HI> was <HI>vaine,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Vitriac.</NOTE> &amp; there|fore <HI>not to be kept:</HI> thence drew in the man by a wilfull breaking <HI>His Oath made be|fore God;</HI> to returne, and to clayme againe his Kingdome, &amp; <HI>He did &s;o.</HI> And thus the&s;e <HI>Popi&s;h Bi&s;hops</HI> appeared wor&s;e then the <HI>Turki&s;h Mufti.</HI> For They tru&s;ted a man barely upon his oath, pre&s;uming no man dur&s;t be &s;o prophane,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. ejus.</NOTE> as to adventure <HI>Gods jealou&s;y</HI> in &s;uch a ca&s;e, But the <HI>Popi&s;h Bi&s;hops</HI> had &s;o corrupted Their religion, as no fear of Gods dread Maje&s;ty was left in Them. But <HI>Clemens</HI> violently pur&s;uing the <HI>holy
<PB N="218" REF="151"> warre,</HI> (as 'twas called,) The Emperour <HI>Fre|derik</HI> al&s;o went on this voyage, &amp; dyed by the way. Whom <HI>Henry the</HI> V^t^h. His &s;on &s;uc|ceeded.</P>
<P>A. D. 1190. Henricus the V^t^h^: Im|perour the XXI^t^h.</P>
<P>And about this time <HI>William</HI> King of <HI>Si|cilia</HI> dying, left his Kingdome with his daughter <HI>Constantia</HI> unto the new <HI>Empe|rour.</HI> But <HI>Tancred</HI> the Ba&s;tard &s;on clayming, <HI>Clemens the Pope</HI> confirmed the ba&s;tard again&s;t the lawfull heir.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. Clem.</NOTE> And after a few years dyed.</P>
<P>A. D. 1191. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> CAELESTINUS the III^d. Pope Im|perial the XXII^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 29. After <HI>Clemens, Caele&s;tinus the</HI> III^d, enjoyed. In his time came <HI>Henricus</HI> the Emperour to be crowned at <HI>Roma.</HI> But <HI>Caele&s;tin</HI> kicked the Crown with his foot, before he &s;ett it on his head:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Bzov. ad. an. 1191. N. iij.</P>
<P>Annal. Sueviae.</P></NOTE> Intimating that it was in h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">s power to &s;ett it on, &amp; to kik it off againe. It &s;eemes the man <HI>heavenly</HI> by name, had infernal thoughts in his heart. This man &s;pent mo&s;t of his time in building. And after 7 years reigne dyed. And</P>
<P>A. D. 1198. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> INNOCENTIUS the III^d. Pope Imperial the XXIII^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 30. Gained the triple crowne. It may be remembred that in the life time of <HI>Henry the</HI> V^t^h^: there was an agreement made, &amp; ratifyed by the <HI>Emperour,</HI> &amp;
<PB N="219" REF="151"> 52 <HI>Princes</HI> of the Empire,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Abb. Ur&s;p. &amp; Chron. Belg. ex Johan. Monac.</NOTE> &amp; <HI>Pope Cae|lestin</HI> thereto al&s;o con&s;enting, all under hands, &amp; &s;eals; that the next heir &s;hould be allwayes cho&s;en Emperour, and the Kingdoms of <HI>Sicilia, Apulia,</HI> &amp; <HI>Cala|bria,</HI> &amp; the principalities of <HI>Capua,</HI> &amp; <HI>Spoletum</HI> &s;hould be layd to the Empire.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. An.</NOTE> Now <HI>Henry</HI> being dead, left <HI>Frederik</HI> His &s;on, a child,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Spangenb</NOTE> under the tuition of <HI>Philip</HI> his brother. And on the 8^t^h. of march, at <HI>Mulhuis, Philip</HI> was cho&s;en Emperour.</P>
<P>A. D. 1198. Philippus Imperour the XXII^t^h.</P>
<P>But Pope <HI>Innocent</HI> di&s;liking the choy&s;e,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mona&s;t. Colon.</NOTE> commanded it; &amp; the Elector of <HI>Cullen,</HI> &amp; &s;ome few according to his command, tho again&s;t <HI>all law,</HI> &amp; <HI>agreement,</HI> did choo&s;e <HI>Ottho Duke of Saxony,</HI> whom the <HI>Pope</HI> confirmed; for his own plea&s;ure, again&s;t apparent right to the contrary. Whence followed much warre &amp; bloud|&s;hed. Both the&s;e were crowned <HI>in Germany.</HI> But the Pope thundering out his cur&s;es again&s;t <HI>Philip, did</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Cu&s;|pinian.</NOTE> <HI>&s;wear</HI> he would &s;ooner loo&s;e his <HI>Papacy,</HI> then <HI>Philip</HI> &s;hould be Em|perour. And yet <HI>Philip</HI> behaving him&s;elfe &s;oberly &amp; ju&s;tly, was beloved of mo&s;t men, &amp; conquered <HI>Otho</HI> in many battels. And finally it was agreed that <HI>Philip</HI> &s;hould hold during life, and that <HI>Ottho</HI> marrying his daughter, &s;hould reigne after him.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Mona&s;t. Colon.</P>
<P>Bzovii An.</P></NOTE> But it was propo&s;ed by &s;ome of the <HI>Cardinals,</HI> that <HI>Philip</HI> &s;hould rather marry his daughter to the Popes nephew, &amp; give <HI>Spoleto in</HI> dow|ry
<PB N="220" REF="152"> with her, and then the Pope &s;hould con|firme him. Such it &s;eemes was the Holine&s;s of the <HI>Roman See!</HI> There were ends with it. But it was otherwi&s;e di&s;po&s;ed. Howbeit on the next year <HI>Philip</HI> was treacherou&s;ly mur|dered. Then <HI>Otho</HI> cho&s;en a new, was crow|ned by <HI>the Pope</HI> at <HI>Roma.</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 1208. Ottho the V^t^h. Impe|rour al&s;o the XXII^t^h.</P>
<P>And yet within the year, the pope quar|relled with <HI>Otho,</HI> &amp;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Span|genb.</NOTE> excommunicated him: and appointed <HI>Frederik</HI> the young &s;on of <HI>Henry</HI> to be cho&s;en <HI>Emperour.</HI> This <HI>Pope</HI> was <HI>Gods Vicar,</HI> but it &s;eemes he was a farre off from being <HI>mercifull as God is mercifull;</HI> who could &s;o &s;oone give no le&s;s a man then an <HI>Emperour,</HI> &amp; his <HI>Friend</HI> too, to <HI>the Devil,</HI> upon &s;o immature deliberation. However &s;oone after, the Pope had &s;aid it, it was done, and <HI>Ottho</HI> yet living, <HI>Frede|rik</HI> was cho&s;en.</P>
<P>A. D. 1212. Frederic the II^d, Empe|rour the XXIII^t^h,</P>
<P>And hence &s;till more bloud&s;hed en&s;ued, as if <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> had tooke plea&s;ure, to &s;ett men to fighting,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mona&s;tic. Colon.</NOTE> &amp; bloud&s;hed. During the&s;e things the <HI>King of France</HI> al&s;o was ex|communicated, But &s;ubmitted. The Bi&s;hop of <HI>Wurt&s;burg</HI> al&s;o was barbarou&s;ly murde|red betweene his palace,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Baronii Annales. &amp; Trit|hem. num. 35.31.32.</NOTE> &amp; the Church. And after two years the murderers repen|ting, cam to the <HI>Pope</HI> for pardon, &amp; were ab&s;olved from the &s;in of murder, by doing penaunce only: was not the Pope (think we) of confoederacy with the&s;e murde|rers?
<PB N="221" REF="152"> For whereas by the law of God <HI>no &s;ati&s;faction was to be taken for the life of a Murderer:</HI> Yet &s;uch was the power of the pope (it &s;eemes) above the law of God! In the&s;e dayes thoro corruptions of the Greeke Emperours,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Nicetas Hi&s;toric.</NOTE> the Latines going to warre in the holy land, gained that Empire: where|of fir&s;t <HI>Baldwin of Flanders,</HI> and then <HI>Henry His brother</HI> were cho&s;en Emperours &s;ucce&s;|&s;ively. At this time al&s;o <HI>John King of Eng|land</HI> in 1209, becau&s;e he would not admitt that <HI>Archbi&s;hop of Canterbury,</HI> which the <HI>Pope</HI> commanded, was excommunicated, &amp; His <HI>&s;ubjects</HI> from Their <HI>allegiance</HI> were ab&s;olved, and animated unto rebellion, by <HI>His Holine&s;s;</HI> whence followed much bloud&s;hed. And when this was not enough, the <HI>Pope</HI> al&s;o &s;tirred up <HI>Philip</HI> of <HI>France</HI> to warre again&s;t him,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mat. Pari&s;.</NOTE> with promi&s;e of <HI>forgive|ne&s;s of &s;in,</HI> &amp; redemption of friends out of <HI>purgatory,</HI> to all who would expo&s;e Them&s;el|ves, in the <HI>Popes</HI> cau&s;e again&s;t him.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovii An.</NOTE> But in 1213 the King reduced to great &s;treits, &s;ub|mitted to the <HI>Pope,</HI> and to <HI>Pandulphus</HI> his Legat, &amp; &s;ubmitted his Kingdome in fee to the <HI>Pope,</HI> to be held of him, and promi&s;ed to him annually <HI>Peter pence,</HI> by way of ho|mage. Then were the <HI>Barons</HI> in rebellion, commanded to &s;ubmitt; which They refu|&s;ing to doe, were excommunicated and the King was ab&s;olved. And when They per|&s;i&s;ted in rebellion They were pur&s;ued with cur&s;es, by bell, booke, &amp; candle.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mat. Pari&s;.</NOTE> But They choo&s;ing <HI>Lewes of France</HI> for Their King in place of <HI>John,</HI> and <HI>Lewes</HI> accepting
<PB N="222" REF="153"> again&s;t the <HI>Popes</HI> commaund, he al&s;o was excommunicated. Notwit&s;tanding <HI>Lewes</HI> the <HI>Dolphin</HI> with the Barons prevailing, <HI>King John</HI> was brought lowe, &amp; dyed poy|&s;oned, and <HI>Henry the</HI> III^d. his &s;on was crow|ned King. But this <HI>Pope</HI> be&s;ides all the&s;e mur|ders, &amp; proud in&s;olencies afore &s;aid, was guil|ty of this crime above all the re&s;t, in that he bitterly pur&s;ued, the innocent &amp; holy <HI>Al|bigi&s;ts</HI> with cruel &s;laughters. He had &s;et up one <HI>Dominicus</HI> with his fraternity of prea|ching Friers to decry Them,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Chron. Belg,</NOTE> but this little effecting, Bulls were &s;ent out to gather &s;oul|diers under <HI>the &s;igne of the cro&s;s,</HI> to <HI>warre against Them,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Anti&s;|&s;iodorus. and Bzo|vii Ec. Hi&s;t. 13.</NOTE> as it were again&s;t <HI>Turkes,</HI> &amp; <HI>Sarrazenes,</HI> by which meanes, &amp; procee|dings, time after time, <HI>millions</HI> of poor innocents, who &s;tudyed not any thing of the art of warre, were mi&s;erably ma&s;&s;acred &amp; &s;laughtered, rob'd bani&s;hed, &amp; di&s;per|&s;ed, &s;ome into <HI>Italia,</HI> others into <HI>Dalma|tia, Croati&agrave;,</HI> &amp; into <HI>Bohemi&agrave;,</HI> and where el&s;e They could live in peace &amp; &s;afety. But the&s;e &s;catterings, like fire throwne about, where every &s;parke enkindling, increa&s;ed the light &s;o much the more; untill allmo&s;t all <HI>Europe</HI> was filled with Their doctrine. Now the <HI>Roman Authours</HI> to palliat the wic|kedne&s;s of the&s;e per&s;ecutions, do &s;trange|ly repre&s;ent the&s;e poor people, as if They had been guilty of <HI>Arriani&s;me,</HI> &amp; <HI>Mani|chi&s;me,</HI> &amp; many other ill things. But how much the&s;e clamours do &s;avour of lies; does well appear by the te&s;timony of <HI>Rainerius, an Italian Inqui&s;itor,</HI> who being purpo&s;ely
<PB N="223" REF="153"> &s;ent out by <HI>Pope Innocent,</HI> to convert Them,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Reinerius contra Haeret. cap. 4. printed at Ingol. &s;tat an. 1613.</NOTE> or el&s;e to en&s;nare, &amp; de&s;troy Them; &s;ayes of Them thus. <HI>[Among all Sects, none are &s;o hurtfull as the poor men of Lyons.</HI> 1^&s;^t, <HI>Be|cau&s;e They have continued longe&s;t of any;</HI> 2^l^y, <HI>Becau&s;e They are the mo&s;t general</HI> (mea|ning &s;o many of the &s;ame religion:) 3^l^y, <HI>Be|cau&s;e whereas all other Sects are conjoyned with &s;omthing of bla&s;phemy against God, this Sect of the Leoni&s;ts hath great &s;hew of Godline&s;s; for They live ju&s;tly before men, &amp; believe all things concerning God, and all the Articles of the creed, only They bla&s;pheme the Roman Church, &amp; hate her; and the multitude is ready to accept &s;uch things.]</HI> Such is the te&s;ti|monie of an Enemie to the&s;e <HI>Albigi&s;ts;</HI> &amp; a friend of the <HI>Roman Church;</HI> and of one who had meanes to know what he &s;aid, was true; as beeing one &s;ent on purpo&s;e to exa|mine Them; which having done, &s;uch was his &s;en&s;e of Them. This therefore is a true te&s;timonie, and what is &s;aid by the <HI>Ro|mani&s;ts</HI> to the contrary is malitious, &amp; fal&s;e. They <HI>bla&s;phemed the Roman Church.</HI> and &s;o we thinke They had rea&s;on to doe, for that Church in tho&s;e dayes was even as bad, as bad might well be. And <HI>[They hate her;]</HI> and that ought not to have been; but con&s;ide|ring How They <HI>had been u&s;ed by that Church;</HI> the&s;e remaines roome for excu&s;e. But [the <HI>people were apt to accept &s;uch things.</HI>] And that I believe was true enough. But then who was in fault except the <HI>Church?</HI> who by viciou&s;ne&s;s gave &s;uch occa&s;ion; and there|fore ought rather to have mended <HI>Them|&s;elves,</HI>
<PB N="224" REF="154"> then to have puni&s;hed the mo&s;t <HI>In|nocent</HI> the <HI>Saints &amp; Martyrs of Je&s;us;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:6.</NOTE> <HI>which Pope Innocent</HI> u&s;ed all the meanes he could devi&s;e to <HI>root out</HI> &amp; <HI>de&s;troy</HI> with all imagina|ble c<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">uelty.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luc.</HI> 3:19, 20.</NOTE> And unto <HI>all the rest of the Evils that he had done; In his later dayes He added this unto the re&s;t:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Grat. D. Cum ventura in The&s;or. politik. p. 388. Tit. 6. ca. 34.</NOTE> in that he called <HI>the great Council of Lateran,</HI> for <HI>Reformation of the Univer&s;all Church,</HI> which indeed was to ruine Her. For herein was it ordained. [<HI>That the Holy College of</HI> Cardinals <HI>&s;hould have authourity over all men, and power of judging the cau&s;es of all Princes, in advan|cing or depriving of Them;</HI> (thus the proud<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>I&s;a.</HI> 10:5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Sennacherib</HI> e&s;teemed of <HI>His Princes;) and that no Emperour &s;hall be admit|ted, except He be fir&s;t &s;worne to the Pope, and crowned of Him; and that who ever &s;hall &s;peake evil of the Pope &s;hall be puni&s;|hed with everla&s;ting damnation; that the Church of</HI> Roma <HI>hath the principality over</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">D. 5. tit. 33. c. 23.</NOTE> <HI>all Churches;</HI> (&s;o thought the city of<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>I&s;a.</HI> 47:8, 9.10.</NOTE> <HI>Babylon;) That the</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">D. 1. tit, 7. c. 23.</NOTE> <HI>authourity of the</HI> Pope <HI>is as the Authourity of</HI> God; (Such is the &s;aying of <HI>that</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">2 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 2:3, 4.</NOTE> <HI>man of &s;in,</HI> the <HI>Son of perdition;</HI>) Then al&s;o was<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">D. 3. tit. 41. cap. 6.</NOTE> <HI>Tran&s;ub&s;tan|tiation e&s;tabli&s;hed by</HI> canon, <HI>and a pix was ordained to cover the bread, and a bel to be|rung before it when it w<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">nt abroad; and the ma&s;s was decreed to be esteemed &amp; believed as the holy Evangelists;</HI> and <HI>that all &s;hal
<PB N="225" REF="154"> be counted</HI> Heretiks <HI>that</HI><NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">D. 5. tit. 7. de Haere&s;i|bus.</NOTE> <HI>teach or thinke otherwi&s;e then the Church of Roma.</HI> This is that Pope, which the <HI>Romans</HI> &s;o much commend for his <HI>Doctrine</HI> &amp; <HI>manners:</HI> and yet this is that Pope,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vita ejus.</NOTE> that was guilty of &s;o many thou&s;ands &amp; millions of <HI>murders, perjuries, Idolatries, bla&s;phemies</HI> &amp; mo&s;t wicked abominations. He reigned &s;om|thing over 18 years. And then</P>
<P>A, D. 1216. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> HONORIUS the III^d. Pope Impe|rial the XXIV^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 13. Succeeded: Who confirmed the <HI>Dominicans,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Chron. Belg. &amp; Sr. Ed|win San|dys His. view of We&s;tern religions print. at London in 1599.</NOTE> &amp; <HI>the Franci&s;can begging friers.</HI> This <HI>Franci&s;cus</HI> was <HI>an Italian,</HI> who u&s;ed to goe barefoot in a coul of cour&s;e cloath, and with an hempen coard about his middle; and &s;o went his di&s;ciples. To this man the <HI>Papi&s;ts</HI> &s;ay <HI>was graunted by Chri&s;t in per&s;on, at the &s;uit of the Lady His mother. [That all &s;uch as being confe&s;s't, &amp; having communicated, &s;hall pray in the Church of St. Francis at Padova of Santa Ma|ria degly angeli; &s;hall be pardoned of all &s;in &amp; puni&s;hment.]</HI> Only it was excepted, that this pardon mu&s;t be pa&s;&s;ed &amp; licen&s;ed by <HI>His Vicar, Pope Honorius she</HI> III^d, And it was licen&s;ed accordingly by this <HI>Popes</HI> Holine&s;s. Such tricks had the&s;e <HI>Popes</HI> &amp; their <HI>Emi&s;|&s;aries</HI> to beguile that ignorant age with &s;uch gro&s;s lyes, as if <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> had al&s;o been acce&s;&s;a|rie to &s;uch <HI>Hypokritical fooleries,</HI> and <HI>bla&s;|phemies.</HI> Notwith&s;tanding this pardon hath been &s;ince <HI>enlarged</HI> by the Popes <HI>Sixtus
<PB N="226" REF="155"> the</HI> IV^t^h &amp; <HI>Sixtus the</HI> V^t^h, (both <HI>Franci&s;|cans,</HI>) unto all lay <HI>brethren</HI> &amp; <HI>&s;isters,</HI> who &s;hal <HI>wear the Cordon of St. Francis</HI> in what place &s;oever. But the&s;e devices had recei|ved birth long before this <HI>Popes</HI> time:<NOTE PLACE="marg">The &s;ame Authour.</NOTE> For <HI>John the</HI> XX^t^h, made a Graunt, <HI>[That eve|ry inclining of the Head at the naming of Je&s;us, &s;hall get</HI> 20 <HI>years pardon of Sins.]</HI> So ea&s;y had the&s;e <HI>Holy Popes</HI> made the way to <HI>Heaven,</HI> that without <HI>grace,</HI> or any thing of the <HI>worke of the Holy Gho&s;t, ju&s;tification</HI> &amp; <HI>&s;anctifica|tion</HI> may aptly be effected, &amp; brought about. But whoever &s;hall &s;eriou&s;ly con&s;ider the&s;e things, will be my wittne&s;s, that <HI>&s;uch,</HI> &amp; &s;o <HI>childi&s;h</HI> a thing had They made of religion, that no <HI>pagan fopperies,</HI> or <HI>Mahometan conceits</HI> could out doe Them. This <HI>Pope</HI> crowned <HI>Frederik the</HI> II^d. at <HI>Roma</HI> to be Emperour,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Annales Sueviae.</NOTE> and yet &s;oone after quar|relling with him for trifles, did <HI>excommu|nicate</HI> &amp; <HI>cur&s;e</HI> Him. And yet &s;uch was the power of <HI>Popes</HI> in the&s;e dayes; that this tri|fling <HI>cur&s;e</HI> was &s;o effectual, that the Empe|rour could have no peace until he was ab|&s;olved.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovii An.</NOTE> He cur&s;ed al&s;o <HI>Lewes</HI> of <HI>France</HI> for warring in <HI>England</HI> again&s;t his mind, until he repented &amp; made &s;ati&s;faction: and all the <HI>Bi&s;hops,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Mattheus Pari&s;.</NOTE> &amp; <HI>baron<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> who had &s;ided in that warre, were made to pay deeply for it, before They could get off. But the <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> made bitter complaints of the Exactions of that age, &amp; petitioned, but could get no reliefe. This Pope al&s;o much per&s;ecuted the harmle&s;s <HI>Albigi&s;ts.</HI> Again&s;t whom pro|tected by the Earle of <HI>Tholou&s;e, Lewes of
<PB N="227" REF="155"> France</HI> twice warring was beaten.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Mat. Pari&s;.</NOTE> And yet after peace made at <HI>Avenion,</HI> the <HI>Popes Legat</HI> praying admi&s;&s;ion into the towne with few in company; treacherou&s;ly killed the <HI>Cen|tury;</HI> and &s;urprized the city. So wickedly unworthy were the Churchmens dealings by tho&s;e poor innocents. This <HI>Honorius</HI> held 11 years. And then</P>
<P>A D. 1227. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> GREGORIUS the IX^t^h, Pope Im|periall the XXV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 32. A&s;cended, who exacted great &s;umms of money out of all people all over Chri&s;tendome. And pur&s;ued <HI>Frederik</HI> the Emperour with <HI>&s;evere &amp; bitter cur&s;es,</HI> and ab&s;olved his <HI>Subjects</HI> from Their <HI>allegiance</HI> to him, and all becau&s;e he being &s;ick went not to warre in the <HI>Holy land.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Mona&s;t. Colon.</NOTE> And after that when he did goe, he cur&s;ed him there too, &amp; gave away his Lands, &amp; dignities <HI>in Italy,</HI> incouraging &s;trangers to warre upon him: And he &s;ent <HI>a Legat into Ger|many,</HI> to &s;ay he was dead, in order that They might choo&s;e another Emperour in his place;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mat. Pari&s;iens.</NOTE> And he wrote to the <HI>Souldan</HI> in the <HI>Holy land,</HI> with directions, that He &s;hould make no peace with him: And he excommunicated the <HI>Romans</HI> his citizens, becau&s;e They did not love him. Was ever Wolfe, or Fox, more trouble&s;om to a flock of &s;heep, then was <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> this <HI>Pope</HI> unto the Church! And yet the <HI>Empe|rour</HI> at the &s;ame time becam victorious in the Holy land,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovii An.</NOTE> and was crowned King in
<PB N="228" REF="156"> <HI>Jeru&s;alem.</HI> And returned into <HI>Italy</HI> victo|rious, and recovered all his lands there. But then was excommunicated afre&s;h be|cau&s;e he did returne.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Mat: Pari&s;.</NOTE> Then bought he off all the cur&s;es again&s;t him of the <HI>Pope,</HI> for an 120000 <HI>ounces of Gold,</HI> &amp; went into <HI>Ger|many.</HI> And that done, the <HI>Pope</HI> having drawn into vowe many thou&s;ands of people for the <HI>Holy land,</HI> di&s;charged Them all from Their journey for money. And yet once more he cur&s;ed the <HI>Emperour,</HI> &amp; ab&s;olved <HI>His &s;ubjects</HI> from Their allegiance to him,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovii An.</NOTE> and incited all <HI>Italia</HI> to warre again&s;t him &s;carce any man under&s;tanding why! And by graunts of <HI>forgivene&s;s of &s;in,</HI> &amp; <HI>relea&s;es out of purgatory,</HI> and graunts of <HI>aeternal life,</HI> he got together a great army again&s;t the Em|perour. All which the <HI>Emperour</HI> overcam, And being now brought to extremities, in this fearfull ca&s;e dyed this trouble&s;ome <HI>Pope.</HI> And then</P>
<P>A. D. 1241. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> CAELESTINUS the VI^t^h. Pope Im|perial the XXVI^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 33. Reigned in his place. But alas he had but a &s;hort time of it to fill his coffers. For he reigned no more but 15 dayes, &amp; dyed.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. ejus.</NOTE> Whence followed allmo&s;t two years vacancy. While the <HI>Emperour Frederik</HI> lor|ded it every where, having &s;everall Car|dinalls his pri&s;oners. But alas this little availed. For at length.</P>
<PB N="229" REF="156">
<P>A. D. 1243. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> INNOCENTIUS the IV^t^h. Pope Imperial the XXVII^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 34. Was cho&s;en, the Emperours friend; and yet no &s;ooner was he crowned Pope, but he becam his Mortall Enemie, and renewed again&s;t him, all the cur&s;es of his predece&s;&s;or <HI>Gregory;</HI> charging him with perjury, &amp; &s;acrilege. But the Emperour clearing him&s;elfe, charged the Pope with &s;lander &amp; lies; hypokri&s;y,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mat. Pari&s;.</NOTE> perjury &amp; Re|bellion. But &s;oone after the <HI>Emperour</HI> dyed, as was thought of poy&s;on.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vita ejus. &amp; Wil. Pari&s;. <HI>Rev.</HI> 17.4.</NOTE> This <HI>Pope</HI> being a very proud man, by Decree brought all his <HI>Cardinals</HI> into <HI>&s;carlet gownes &amp; Red Hatts,</HI> the very dre&s;s of the <HI>Great Whore;</HI> but quite again&s;t the decrees of the <HI>Empe|rour</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><P>Plat. de vit. Greg. 4^t^i,</P>
<P>Plat. in vitaejus. &amp; Mat. Pari&s;. &amp; Bzov. <HI>Luc.</HI> 18:26, 27.</P></NOTE> <HI>Lodowik</HI> for reformation. He called a <HI>Council</HI> at <HI>Lyons</HI> in <HI>France,</HI> whither he &s;um|moned the <HI>Emperour</HI> to appear before <HI>Him.</HI> And tho he was upon the way thither, yet <HI>for want of three dayes</HI> of the time &s;e<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">t, <HI>He was excommunicated.</HI> God had forgiven <HI>Him the Pope Him&s;elfe,</HI> a thou&s;and days fai|lings, and that a thou&s;and times told over: And he requires Emperours &amp; Kings, as they expect his ble&s;&s;ing, <HI>not to be extreame to exact what is done ami&s;s,</HI> but to bear with all tho&s;e who <HI>are willing,</HI> &amp; <HI>endeavouring</HI> to pay the debt. But <HI>the Pope</HI> acted the part of him <HI>who tooke His fellow &s;ervant by the Throat,</HI> and <HI>threw him in pri&s;on,</HI> tho he promi&s;ed payment,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 28&punc; 29, 30.</NOTE> only requiring <HI>a little time.</HI> And the truth is &s;uch have proved to
<PB N="230" REF="157"> be, mo&s;t of the&s;e <HI>Imperial Popes,</HI> as if the very chayr wherein they &s;at, had been <HI>in|fectious,</HI> &amp; inclyning to &s;uch &s;ort of vilai|nies.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 32, 33, 34, 35. <HI>Jam.</HI> 2:13.</NOTE> But the Lord will certainly <HI>be wroth with &s;uch vile exactors;</HI> and He &s;hall <HI>have judgement without mercy, who &s;heweth no mercy.</HI> However this wicked Eecommuni|cation occa&s;ioned much bloud&s;hed; but this <HI>Holy Innocent</HI> little regarded that.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovii An.</NOTE> Then was <HI>all Italy</HI> divided into factions betweene <HI>Guelphs,</HI> who were <HI>Papelines</HI> or the Popes creatures; <HI>and Ghibelines</HI> who were <HI>Impe|riali&s;ts.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Annales Sueviae Pari&s;ien&s;. &amp; Alii.</NOTE> Now in mo&s;t of the&s;e conte&s;ts the <HI>Guelphes</HI> were beaten, but yet the <HI>Popes</HI> ha|ving a faculty of creating new broyls, never cea&s;ed from age, to age to kindle the&s;e <HI>Coales of Contention</HI> between <HI>Guelphs,</HI> &amp; <HI>Ghibelines,</HI> that the <HI>fire never wanted fuel</HI> for above 200 years; that the&s;e went on &s;laying &amp; bur|ning and de&s;troying townes &amp; countreys, all over <HI>Italia.</HI> The King of <HI>England</HI> having made an e&s;timate of the annual Exacti|ons of the <HI>Pope</HI> out of his Kingdome alone, gave an account of 60000 marks &s;terling. Whereupon petitioning the Pope &amp; this Council at <HI>Lyons</HI> for ea&s;e:<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mat. Pari&s;-</NOTE> the Pope was thereat &s;o much incen&s;ed, that immediatly he commanded the <HI>King of France,</HI> to breake truce,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovii An.</NOTE> &amp; to make warre upon him for a revenge. And &s;o fierce was he upon the Emperour, who was allwayes peacea|ble; that he cau&s;ed <HI>Henry the Lantgrave</HI> to be cho&s;en Emperour, and he hired him with great &s;ums of money to rebel.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Pari&s;.</NOTE> But he peri&s;hing in the attempt, <HI>William of Hol|land</HI>
<PB N="231" REF="157"> was &s;tirred up, who al&s;o failing con|tented him&s;elfe in his own province.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Annales Sueviae. &amp; Pari&s;.</NOTE> And tho the&s;e were but privat Elections, made by &s;ome few men only: yet by the Papal authourity were They all ju&s;tifyed. And when all the&s;e attempts failed; then were &s;ett on &s;everal <HI>friers minorits</HI> to endeavour the poy&s;oning of him. And the&s;e were &s;ome of them taken in the manner &amp; executed for the &s;ame. But <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> never gave over until his attempts were &s;ucce&s;sfull: And at la&s;t They did hit the nayle on the head.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pari&s;.</NOTE> This thing the Emperour complained on in his letters. And maters being exami|ned, the Phy&s;itian was hangd for it:<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mat. Pari&s;. &amp; Trithem. Bzovii. An.</NOTE> and <HI>Pe|trus de Vinea</HI> who had been corrupted with money, by the <HI>Pope,</HI> was puni&s;hed with impri&s;onment, &amp; lo&s;s of his eyes, &amp; killd him&s;elfe for fear of greater puni&s;hment. After this Emperour dead, There followed 22 years vacancy.</P>
<P>William of Holland Imper. XXIV^t^h.</P>
<P><HI>William</HI> of <HI>Holland</HI> claymed to little pur|po&s;e few regarding <HI>Him.</HI></P>
<P>Conradus Imper. the XXIV^t^h.</P>
<P><HI>Conradus</HI> &s;on of the late Emperour clay|med as heir, but the <HI>Pope</HI> would never ad|mitt him. However he enjoyed all his fa|thers paternal rights, yet &s;o, as he was all|wayes pur&s;ued by the <HI>Pope</HI> with excommu|nication, &amp; cur&s;es, till he dyed. The <HI>Pope</HI> offered his Kingdomes to Richard of <HI>Corn|wal</HI> in <HI>England,</HI> but he refu&s;ed to accept. <HI>Henry</HI> his brother King of <HI>England</HI> &s;ent over moneyes to compa&s;s it, but in vaine. How|ever
<PB N="232" REF="158"> <HI>Conradus</HI> fortunat in this warres, yet dyed in the mid&s;t of his &s;ucce&s;s: the newes whereof was very acceptable to the <HI>Pope,</HI> who vehemently &s;ought his death.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. An.</NOTE> And about the &s;ame time cam newes of the death of <HI>Robert Grosthed</HI> a reformed <HI>Bi&s;hop of Lin|colne in England.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Mat. Pari&s;.</NOTE> Upon newes of the death of the&s;e two men <HI>Pope Innocent</HI> did greatly triumph. This Bp, <HI>Robert</HI> had been excom|municated by the <HI>Pope;</HI> but patiently &s;ub|mitting appealed unto <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> from his ex|communication. And not long after dying, was buryed, but the Pope &s;ent to have his <HI>body tooke up,</HI> &amp; to lye above ground, as if it had been the body of &s;ome pagan man. But on the night after this direction was gi|ven, it &s;eemed unto the Pope by night in his dreame, as if <HI>Bi&s;hop Robert</HI> had &s;mitten him on the &s;ide, and threatned him with the judgement of God. And on the next morning, his &s;ide was &s;ore, and in crea&s;ed wor&s;e &amp; wor&s;e, until he dyed. Then</P>
<P>A. D. 1254. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> ALEXANDER the IV^t^h. Pope Im|perial the XXVIII^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 35. Was cho&s;en; a man much com|mended for his<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">Plat. de vita ejus.</NOTE> Learning &amp; liberality, &amp; for putting Learned men into place. But as appears by the &s;tory he was like his prede|ce&s;&s;ors.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovii Annales Fabrit. Chron.</NOTE> One who &s;pent his whole time in &s;omenting warrs, &amp; in giveing away, &amp; di&s;po&s;ing of other mens crownes. <HI>Manfre|dus of Sicilia</HI> &s;en&s;ible of his arrogancy thought fit to tru&s;t the <HI>Sarrazenes,</HI> rather
<PB N="233" REF="158"> then to fall into the <HI>Popes</HI> hands.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovii Annal. Fabrit. Chron.</NOTE> Whence followed great &s;laughters <HI>in Italy,</HI> by the <HI>Sarrazenes,</HI> &amp; by the <HI>Guelphs</HI> &amp; <HI>Ghibelines,</HI> and yet <HI>Manfredus</HI> &s;tood his ground. In his reigne <HI>Constantinople</HI> was lo&s;t againe to the <HI>Greekes</HI> after the <HI>Latines</HI> had held it more then 80 years.</P>
<P>Richard of Cornwal. Emperour the XXIV^t^h. Alphon&s;us of Ca&s;tile Emperour al&s;o the XXIV^t^h.</P>
<P>In the Empire were cho&s;en <HI>Richard</HI> of <HI>Cornwal</HI> in <HI>England</HI> by &s;ome,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gene|brard.</NOTE> and <HI>Alphon|&s;us</HI> of <HI>Ca&s;tile</HI> in <HI>Spayne</HI> by others, but nei|ther enjoyed it. The <HI>Romans</HI> rebelling again&s;t the <HI>Pope</HI> droue him thence to <HI>Viter|bium.</HI> Where he called a <HI>Council,</HI> but be|fore it met, He dyed. After whom</P>
<P>A. D. 1261. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> URBANUS the IV^t^h^: Pope Impe|rial the XXIX^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 36. Was cho&s;en. Who by his au|thourity upholding all the old quarrels, con|tinued the contentions betweene <HI>Guelphs,</HI> &amp; <HI>Ghibelines</HI> in <HI>Itali&agrave;,</HI> with bloud &amp; &s;laugh|ter. And to increa&s;e the troubles, he &s;ent for <HI>Charles</HI> the Kings brother of <HI>France,</HI> to adde more fewell to the fire; giving him the Kingdomes of <HI>Manfredus.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Append. to Pari&s;.</NOTE> This <HI>Pope</HI> appointed the fe&s;tival called <HI>Corpus Christi</HI> to be ob&s;erved every Thur&s;day after Trinity upon an idle account,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovii Annales.</NOTE> in remembrance of bloud dropt down upon the Corporal as a Prie&s;t was &s;aying ma&s;s, who had doubted
<PB N="234" REF="159"> of the truth of Tran&s;ub&s;tantiation, but by this miracle was confirmed.<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 2:14. Pol. Virgil. de rerum in|vent: lib. 6. cap. 8. &amp; Bul. de hac. re. Sep. 8.</NOTE> And the <HI>Pope</HI> being him&s;elfe <HI>ignorant of the things of the Spirit of God;</HI> believed this feined lye, or cheat, as if it had been a <HI>real miracle;</HI> tho a thing contrary to the plaine &s;en&s;e of <HI>the holy Go&s;pel:</HI> And He ordained this fea&s;t in commemoration thereof: And that the Corporal &s;hould be carryed in proce&s;&s;ion on that day, and &s;hould be adored. And after 3 years <HI>Urban</HI> dyed. And</P>
<P>A. D. 1265. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> CLEMENS the IV^t^h, Pope Impe|rial the XXX^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 37. Enjoyed the triple crown who had been marryed, &amp; had 2 daughters. In His time cam <HI>Charles</HI> of <HI>France</HI> into <HI>Italia,</HI> and after many &s;laughters on both &s;ides made, fir&s;t <HI>Manfredus</HI> peri&s;hed: And then cam <HI>Corradinus</HI> an hopefull young prince, the &s;on of <HI>Conradus,</HI> &amp; grand child unto the Emperour <HI>Friderik;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Platin de vit. Annales Fland. &amp; Trithem.</NOTE> who al&s;o fighting valiantly fell by the power of the French army, the <HI>Popes</HI> having given away the right of his inheritance to a &s;tranger. And then was <HI>Charles</HI> crowned King of <HI>Apulia, Sicilia,</HI> &amp; <HI>Jeru&s;alem,</HI> all of the <HI>Popes</HI> gift; paying yearly tribute to the <HI>Pope</HI> as his lie|ge Lord, <HI>Corradinus</HI> was fir&s;t taken Pri&s;oner, but was put to death by command of the <HI>Pope;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovii Annales.</NOTE> who tooke from Him his <HI>Kingdomes,</HI> and his <HI>life,</HI> for no other cau&s;e, but as a thiefe takes a pur&s;e, becau&s;e he will have it. But <HI>Pope Clemens</HI> having not yet &s;een <HI>Roma.</HI> It
<PB N="235" REF="159"> plea&s;ed god to take away al&s;o his life. When after 2 years &amp; 4 moneths vacancy.</P>
<P>A. D. 1271. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> GREGORUS the X^t^h, Pope Impe|rial the XXXI^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 38. Was cho&s;en. He called a gene|ral Council to be held at <HI>Lyons</HI> in <HI>France;</HI> wherein moneyes were ordained to be col|lected for the warrs of the <HI>holy land</HI> at a great rate. And many <HI>orders of friers</HI> were put downe. The&s;e moneys were collected.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Marin. &amp; Ni|ceph.</NOTE> But the Fraternities compounded for money to keep up Their orders. So as the whole bu&s;yne&s;s of the Council was only a cunning devi&s;e to ray&s;e money to enrich the Coffers of <HI>His Holine&s;s.</HI> But before all this heap of money cam in, the Pope dyed.</P>
<P>A. D. 1273. Rodulphus was the only proper Emperour the XXIV^t^h,</P>
<P>In his time <HI>Rodulphus Earle of Hab&s;purge</HI> was cho&s;en Emperour, by con&s;ent of the Electors &amp; of the <HI>Pope.</HI> But refu&s;ed to come to <HI>Roma</HI> for Coronation.</P>
<P>A. D. 1276. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> INNOCENTIUS the V^t^h, Pope Imperial the XXXII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 39. The next <HI>Pope</HI> was <HI>Innocentius the</HI> V^t^h, a man who promi&s;ed much towards the peace of <HI>Italia:</HI> but it plea&s;ed God, as if he had been too good for the place, that at 6 moneths end he dyed.</P>
<PB N="236" REF="160">
<P>A. D. 1276. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> HADRIANUS the V^t^h, Pope Im|perial the XXXIII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 40. Then reigned <HI>Hadrianus the</HI> V^t^h, who being a weary of <HI>Charles the Frenchman</HI> &s;o near him in <HI>Apulia,</HI> &s;ent for the Empe|rour <HI>Rodulph</HI> to take away his Kingdom. But as his predece&s;&s;or was taken off from making good his promi&s;e to make peace: &s;o was this man taken off from his contri|vance,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit.</NOTE> to worke mi&s;chiefe, For after 40 dayes reigne, he dyed. And</P>
<P>A. D. 1276. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> JOHN the XXII^t^h, Pope Imperial the XXXIV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 41. &s;ucceeded. Who revoked all the Con&s;titutions of <HI>Pope Gregory.</HI> He wrote again&s;t the begging <HI>Friers;</HI> and was there|fore of &s;ome termed a light &amp; <HI>fooli&s;h Pope.</HI> But his greate&s;t folly was, in that while he was po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed with a fond confidence of li|ving a long life,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. ejus.</NOTE> he peri&s;hed &s;odainly, being cru&s;hed to death by the fall of an hou&s;e. Him followed</P>
<P>A. D. 1277. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> NICHOLAS the III^d, Pope Impe|rial the XXXV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 42. A Pope wi&s;e enough to preferre his kindred, and a man of courage: He outed <HI>Charles</HI> King of <HI>Sicilia</HI> from being <HI>Senator
<PB N="237" REF="160"> of Roma,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. ejus. &amp; Bzov. An.</NOTE> and tooke the office upon Him|&s;elfe. And whereas <HI>Peter</HI> King of <HI>Arragon</HI> had married <HI>Con&s;tantia,</HI> the only daughter of <HI>Manfredus,</HI> he gave away the Kingdom of <HI>Sicilia</HI> from <HI>Charles</HI> to that <HI>Peter. Rudol|phus</HI> the Emperour gave this Pope the Vi|cariat of <HI>Bononia,</HI> &amp; <HI>Flaminea,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Ex|archate</HI> of <HI>Ravenna;</HI> upon condition to &s;up|ply him with money for his expedition into the <HI>Holy land.</HI> And the Pope enjoyed the honours, but tooke no carre to doe the &s;er|vice. And having reigned about 3 years, he al&s;o yielded unto Nature. And then cam up</P>
<P>A. D. 1280. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> MARTINUS the V^t^h, Pope Impe|riall the XXXVI^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 43. a frenchman to be <HI>Pope.</HI> Who pre|&s;ently re&s;tored unto <HI>Charles</HI> the Senator&s;hip of <HI>Roma,</HI> tho his predece&s;&s;or by <HI>decree</HI> had forbidden it.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovii. An. &amp; Plat. in vita ejus.</NOTE> And he confirmed him in his Kingdom, which <HI>Nicholaus</HI> had given away to <HI>Peter.</HI> But <HI>Peter</HI> of <HI>Arragon</HI> being power|ful at &s;ea, and the <HI>Sicilians</HI> aweary of the French rule; In one night by con&s;piracy all the French in that <HI>I&s;land</HI> were mi&s;erably &s;laughtered; and <HI>Peter</HI> of <HI>Arragon</HI> arriving at the in&s;tant time gained the Kingdome.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Nangis</NOTE> And a while after, warring again&s;t <HI>Charles</HI> the Frenchman; <HI>Charles</HI> the younger his &s;on was taken Pri&s;oner, and the father dyed of &s;orrow, and <HI>Peter</HI> enjoyed al&s;o the Kingdomes of <HI>Apulia,</HI> &amp; <HI>Calabria.</HI> And <HI>Pope Martin</HI> having excommunicated <HI>Pe|ter,</HI> but &s;eeing his cur&s;es availed not again&s;t
<PB N="238" REF="161"> him; at length fell &s;ick of an ague, &amp; dyed al&s;o as was thought of griefe, that he had not his will. And thus the&s;e <HI>Popes,</HI> cur&s;ed, &amp; ble&s;&s;ed, one in oppo&s;ition to the other: And yet both were <HI>infallibly Holy;</HI> but how this could be, I know not! <HI>Charles</HI> had been made King by <HI>Pope Urban,</HI> for four generations; who gave him what was another mans right.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. An. &amp; Plat. de vit. Ur. Nic. &amp; Mart.</NOTE> And yet <HI>Nicholaus</HI> gave away from <HI>Charles,</HI> to <HI>Peter;</HI> becau&s;e that <HI>Peter</HI> had married the only daughter of <HI>Manfredus,</HI> whom <HI>Urban</HI> had cur&s;ed: as if <HI>Urban</HI> had done wrong in cur&s;ing Man|fred, her father. <HI>Martin</HI> confirmes <HI>Char|les,</HI> &amp; Cur&s;es <HI>Peter,</HI> for doing what <HI>Ni|cholaus</HI> had enjoyned. He al&s;o cur&s;ed <HI>Paleo+logus</HI> Emperour of Con&s;tantinople,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mariana.</NOTE> and <HI>Sanctius</HI> King of <HI>Ca&s;tile.</HI> Yea this <HI>Martin</HI> was &s;uch an angry man at the <HI>Roman citi|zens,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Nangis.</NOTE> that he wi&s;ht Them <HI>all frogs,</HI> and him&s;elfe a <HI>Storke,</HI> that he night devour them. And yet &s;ayes<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">In vita Mart.</NOTE> <HI>Platina</HI> this man of bloud, &amp; malice, was &s;o great a Saint, that the <HI>blind, lame, and deafe,</HI> brought to his grave were cured there, all as came. But alas, what credit can be given to the&s;e &s;tories of mi|racles; wherein Spiders webs are &s;aid to catch whales. After Martin</P>
<P>A, D. 1285. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> HONORIUS the IV^t^h, Pope Impe|perial the XXXVII^t^h^: </P>
<P>N. 44. Was cho&s;en: who renued <HI>Martins</HI> cur&s;es again&s;t King <HI>Peter.</HI> Yet <HI>Peter</HI> being an
<PB N="239" REF="161"> old man dyed in peace, &amp; left his elde&s;t &s;on <HI>Ferdinand</HI> King of <HI>Arragon;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vita eju<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> and <HI>James</HI> the younger King of <HI>Sicilia</HI> &amp; Prince of <HI>Apulia.</HI> But after two years <HI>Honorius</HI> dyed. And</P>
<P>A. D. 1288. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> NICHOLAUS the IV^t^h. Pope Im|perial the XXXVIII^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 45. gained the triple crowne. Who invaine &s;triving to make friend&s;hip between <HI>King James</HI> of <HI>Sicilia,</HI> in po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion, and <HI>Charles the</HI> II^d, clayming in pri&s;on: after 4 years reigne, having &s;trove much,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vita ejus.</NOTE> &amp; done little, he al&s;o dyed, of griefe.</P>
<P>A. D. 1292. Adolphus Emperour the XXV^t^h.</P>
<P>Then followed</P>
<P>A. D. 1294. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> CAELESTINUS the V^t^h. Pope Im|perial the XXIX^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 46. After two years vacancy be|fore the Cardinalls could agree of a new choi&s;e, until at length was cho&s;en this <HI>Cae|lestinus the</HI> V^t^h, who had the reputation of a man according to his name truly heavenly.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vita ejus &amp; Bzovii Annales.</NOTE> And as it &s;hall &s;eeme either he was really &s;o; or el&s;e for want of more witt was &s;o be|fool'd, as he knew not what he did. For &s;o &s;oone as he was <HI>Pope</HI> he went immediatly to worke to reforme the <HI>Roman Clergy:</HI> which fact quickly begatt him &s;o great hatred among the great men of the Church, that
<PB N="240" REF="162"> They went about to depo&s;e him. And he was as willing to be depo&s;ed, or at lea&s;t to lay downe of him&s;elfe. And accordingly at the end of 6 moneths reigne he put off all his princely robes in order to returne againe unto <HI>His Hermets</HI> cell, out of which he had been cho&s;en. This was a rare prank of <HI>a Pope!</HI> And then</P>
<P>A. D. 1294. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> BONIFACIUS the VIII^t^h, Pope Im|periall the XL^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 47. Was cho&s;en in the life time of <HI>Caele&s;tinus,</HI> &amp; by his con&s;ent. But as <HI>Caele&s;tin</HI> was going to his cel, he was &s;urprized by <HI>Bo|niface,</HI> &amp; &s;hut up in pri&s;on, to prevent in&s;ur|rections on his behalfe. But <HI>Caelestin</HI> not li|king to be a pri&s;oner dyed of &s;orrow in his re&s;traint.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovii An. Plat. de vita ejus</NOTE> However <HI>Bonifacius</HI> having gott the chair becam as proud &amp; in&s;olent, as was the other humble &amp; lowly. And tho at fir&s;t he behaved him&s;elfe wi&s;ely, &amp; made peace between the Kings of <HI>Sicilia,</HI> and the Kings of <HI>England</HI> &amp; <HI>France.</HI> Yet after a while he fell in to wrath,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Naucle|rus.</NOTE> &amp; excommunicated the <HI>King of France,</HI> and cur&s;ed him, &amp; his Heirs to the 4^t^h, generation.</P>
<P>A. D. 1298. Albertus Emperour al&s;o the XXV^t^h,</P>
<P>This Pope al&s;o went about all he could ut|terly to de&s;troy <HI>the Gibelines.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bellarm. de Rom. Pontifice lib. 1. c. 9.</NOTE> And he made a Decree, <HI>that the Highprie&s;t of Roma &s;hould be reproved by none, no, tho he ca&s;t down in|numerable &s;ouls into Hel: and that upon ne|ce&s;&s;ity of Salvation, all humane creatures
<PB N="241" REF="162"> &s;hall be under the Pope of Roma.</HI> He proclai|med the fir&s;t <HI>Jubilee</HI> in the year 1300, to be kept at <HI>Roma;</HI> and promi&s;ed <HI>full remi&s;&s;ion of Sin &amp; Puni&s;hment,</HI> unto all who cam that year to <HI>Roma,</HI> to vi&s;it the Churches of the <HI>Apo&s;tles.</HI> At this &s;olemnization on the fir&s;t day he cam forth in his <HI>pontificalls,</HI> &amp; gave remi&s;&s;ion of &s;in to all the People. And the next day he cam out <HI>in Imperial</HI> robes,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Crantz. Ur&s;perg. Pol. Vir|gil. de in|vent. rer. lib. 8. c. 1.</NOTE> with a naked &s;word carryed before him: and an <HI>Herauld</HI> cryed &s;aying <HI>[behold two &s;words.]</HI> After this at a meeting at <HI>Paris</HI> of <HI>Clergy &amp; Layty,</HI> the <HI>Pope</HI> was accu&s;ed of <HI>ince&s;t, haere&s;y, Simony, &amp; Sorcery,</HI> &amp; it was propo&s;ed, that a general Council might be called for a remedy. Which things by <HI>Boniface</HI> being under&s;tood, he gave away the Kingdome of <HI>France</HI> unto the <HI>Emperour Albert.</HI> For in his 4^t^h,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vita ejus.</NOTE> year after the <HI>Empe|rour Adolphus</HI> dead, he had been cho&s;en anew by the <HI>Electors.</HI> But <HI>Philip of France</HI> levying an army at <HI>Naples</HI> under the con|duct of <HI>Siatra Columna</HI> whom the Pope had excommunicated: This army came to the gates of <HI>Anagnia</HI> where <HI>His Holines</HI> then was; and by &s;urprize tooke the <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; carryed him to <HI>Roma.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Con&s;tit. Imper.</NOTE> Where out of a mix|ture of anger &amp; griefe, he becam &s;tarke mad, and after 35 dayes he dyed, after he had reigned 8 years.</P>
<P>A, D. 1303. <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> BENEDICTUS the XI^t^h, Pope Im|perial the XLI^&s;^t, </P>
<P>N. 48. <HI>Boniface</HI> thus dying, <HI>Benedictus
<PB N="242" REF="163"> the</HI> XI^t^h. &s;ucceeded him. Who&s;e fir&s;t worke was to ab&s;olve the King <HI>of France,</HI> from the mad cur&s;es of <HI>Bonifacius;</HI> and to re&s;tore the bani&s;hed <HI>Cardinals</HI> to Their pla|ces. Which as if he had only been cho&s;en for &s;uch a purpo&s;e, as &s;oon as he had done at 9 moneths end he dyed.</P>
<P>A. D. 1305 <GAP DESC="symbol" EXTENT="1 letter"> CLEMENS the V^t^h, Pope Imperial the XLII^d.</P>
<P>N. Then was cho&s;en <HI>Clemens the</HI> V^t^h, who at that time was ab&s;ent in <HI>France.</HI> And having accepted of the choy&s;e he pre&s;ently &s;ent for all the <HI>Cardinals</HI> to meet him at <HI>Ly|ons</HI> in <HI>France.</HI> And they cam according to his me&s;&s;age. Then was <HI>Clemens</HI> with great pompe &amp; &s;tate crowned <HI>at Lyons;</HI> at who&s;e Coronation was a wonderfull confluence of people,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vita ejus. &amp; Ap. Martinii.</NOTE> and the <HI>King of France</HI> was pre&s;ent, with all <HI>His Peers.</HI> But in the Proce&s;&s;ion of this pomp, it happened that a wall fell down upon the croud, by meanes whereof the <HI>Duke of Brytaine,</HI> &amp; fifteene per&s;ons mo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e were killed outright. <HI>Philip King of France</HI> was hurt. And the <HI>Triple Crowne was beaten off from the Popes head;</HI> and a jewell of the valve of 6000 crownes was lo&s;t out of it; and His Holine&s;s all trembling, was &s;triken off from his hor&s;e upon the ground. The&s;e things were accounted omi|nous, and &s;o they proved, not only unto <HI>Clemens,</HI> But al&s;o unto the papacy. For hence forwards for 74 years, the <HI>Popes</HI> court was held at <HI>Avignion</HI> in <HI>France;</HI> and in the
<PB N="243" REF="163"> meane while the <HI>Roman Temples</HI> went to decay:<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vita.</NOTE> And the <HI>Imperial power</HI> of the Pa|pacy failed, and dwindled away. For <HI>Cle|mens</HI> &s;ent three <HI>Cardinals</HI> to reigne as vice|roys at <HI>Roma,</HI> and there to in&s;pect the af|faires of <HI>Italia,</HI> &amp; his other concernes; but as for his <HI>Court</HI> it was wholly kept at <HI>Avig|nion.</HI> After this the <HI>Venetians</HI> &s;eized on cer|taine of the Church rites <HI>in Ferrara,</HI> and when <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> threatened Them with his di&s;plea&s;ure, They dreaded it not: and when he began to thunder out his cur&s;es at Them, They regarded it not. And the Em|perour <HI>Rodulph,</HI> &amp; after him <HI>Adolph,</HI> and <HI>Albert</HI> neglecting to come to <HI>Roma</HI> for co|ronation,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Martinii Ap. &amp; Plat.</NOTE> &amp; to clayme Their rights in <HI>Ita|lia:</HI> the Italian princes by degrees becam ab&s;olute, and too &s;trong to be tamed, by the papal threats or cur&s;es.</P>
<P>A. D. 1308. Henricus the VI^t^h. Em|perour the XXVI^t^h.</P>
<P>And when <HI>Henry of Luxemburg</HI> was cho|&s;en Emperour, &amp; cam to <HI>Roma</HI> for corona|tion, by appointment of the <HI>Pope:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. Clem.</NOTE> It was purpo&s;ely &s;o contrived, that by his approach tho&s;e petty princes might be reduced. But with great difficulty, and not without much bloud&s;hed, that prince went to <HI>Roma.</HI> And yet he went thorow. But at <HI>Roma</HI> he recei|ved the allegiance of the city to him&s;elfe, and the antient tribute: and denyed to make that oath of fealty unto the <HI>Pope,</HI> which others had done;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Con&s;titut. Imper.</NOTE> &s;aying it was a thing novel, and contrary unto antient rights. Al&s;o he charged King <HI>Robert</HI> of <HI>Na|ples</HI>
<PB N="244" REF="164"> the <HI>Popes Vicar</HI> of the Empire with trea|&s;on,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. Clem.</NOTE> and deprived him of his Kingdome; to the <HI>Popes</HI> great di&s;plea&s;ure. The <HI>Tem|plars</HI> al&s;o of <HI>Jeru&s;alem</HI> in the&s;e dayes fell off to the <HI>Sarrazenes;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Plat.</NOTE> and afterwards &s;o many of Them as could be caught were burnt alive, and the ma&s;ter of the Order among the re&s;t: and that order was di&s;&s;olved by this <HI>Pope.</HI> Yet &s;ome were of opinion, the&s;e men were wronged for lucre of Their e&s;tates. Now the <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Guelphes of Ita|li&agrave;,</HI> not liking the proceedings of the Em|perour at <HI>Roma,</HI> waited advantage there|fore to take him off. And to that purpo&s;e in his returne at <HI>Bonconventis,</HI> where he with holy preparation had ordered to receive the holy <HI>Euchari&s;t,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Morn. ex vil. Avent. &amp;c. Ap|pend. Ur&s;p.</NOTE> it was &s;o provided that he dranke <HI>poy&s;on in</HI> his wine, in&s;tead of <HI>Chri&s;ts reall bloud,</HI> at the hands of the monke, who mini&s;tred in the office at that time, and dyed poy&s;oned thereby. Whereupon tho the <HI>Pope</HI> would have excu&s;ed the fact, yet the Mona&s;tery was burnt, and the monke being taken, was flayed alive in dete&s;tation of &s;uch a wicked fact. Some &s;ay this Pope did openly keepe a <HI>Concubine,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Morn. ex Villan.</NOTE> the daughter of the <HI>Count de Fuxa.</HI> The I&s;le <HI>Sardinia</HI> be|longed to <HI>the Genoans,</HI> but was po&s;&s;e&s;'t by the <HI>Sarrazenes.</HI> Yet <HI>Pope Clemens</HI> tooke upon him to be&s;tow it, (which was none of his to give away,) upon <HI>Friderik</HI> King of <HI>Si|cilia,</HI> only provided he expel the <HI>Sarrazenes.</HI> At the <HI>Council</HI> held at <HI>Vienna</HI> in <HI>France</HI> It was decreed to ayd the Chri&s;tians in <HI>Syria.</HI> And to that purpo&s;e <HI>Indulgences</HI> by this Pope
<PB N="245" REF="164"> were prepared for incouragement &s;aying <HI>[We will that the puni&s;hment of Hell be no way layd upon him, who is &s;igned with the cro&s;s;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Nau|clerus Hi&s;torian.</NOTE> <HI>graunting al&s;o to every &s;igned per&s;on power to pul three or four &s;ouls out of Purgatory at his plea&s;ure. And we command the Angels to car|ry the ab&s;olved into the glory of Paradi&s;e.]</HI> But the divines of <HI>Paris</HI> thought the&s;e words &s;candalous. Not long after the Emperour, this <HI>Pope</HI> al&s;o dyed. And then was fulfilled that which was &s;aid of the Bea&s;t <HI>[that He &s;hould continue</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">2 <HI>moneths: Or [a &s;hort time.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 13.5. <HI>Ch.</HI> 17:10.</NOTE>] Now this &s;hort &s;pace was 259 veares from the entrance of <HI>Stephen the</HI> IX^t^h, in 1057. unto the end of <HI>Clemens the</HI> V^t^h, at 1316. And the 42 moneths conteined &s;o many <HI>Popes reignes</HI> during the heighth of Their Imperial rule; which were as follows.</P>
<P><TABLE>
<ROW>
<CELL ROLE="label">A. D.</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">Popes.</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">N.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1057.</CELL>
<CELL>STEPH. IX^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>1.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1059.</CELL>
<CELL>NICH. II^d,</CELL>
<CELL>2.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1061.</CELL>
<CELL>ALEX. III^d,</CELL>
<CELL>3.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1073.</CELL>
<CELL>GREG. VII^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>4.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1086.</CELL>
<CELL>VICTOR III^d,</CELL>
<CELL>5.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1088.</CELL>
<CELL>URB. II^d.</CELL>
<CELL>6.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1100.</CELL>
<CELL>PASC. II^d,</CELL>
<CELL>7.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1118.</CELL>
<CELL>GELAS. II^d.</CELL>
<CELL>8.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1119.</CELL>
<CELL>CALIXT. II^d,</CELL>
<CELL>9.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1124.</CELL>
<CELL>HONOR. II^d.</CELL>
<CELL>10.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1130.</CELL>
<CELL>INNOCENT. II^d,</CELL>
<CELL>11.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1143.</CELL>
<CELL>CAELEST. II^d,</CELL>
<CELL>12.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1144.</CELL>
<CELL>LUCIUS II^d,</CELL>
<CELL>13.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1145</CELL>
<CELL>EUGEN. III^d,</CELL>
<CELL>14.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1153.</CELL>
<CELL>ANAST. IV^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>15.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1154</CELL>
<CELL>HADRI. IV^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>16.</CELL>
</ROW>
<PB N="246" REF="165">
<ROW>
<CELL>1159.</CELL>
<CELL>ALEX. III^d,</CELL>
<CELL>17.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1182.</CELL>
<CELL>LUCI. III^d.</CELL>
<CELL>18.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1185.</CELL>
<CELL>URBAN. III^d,</CELL>
<CELL>19.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1187.</CELL>
<CELL>GREG. VIII^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>20.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1188.</CELL>
<CELL>CLEM. III^d,</CELL>
<CELL>21.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1191.</CELL>
<CELL>CAELEST. III^d,</CELL>
<CELL>22.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1198.</CELL>
<CELL>INNOCENT. III^d,</CELL>
<CELL>23.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1216.</CELL>
<CELL>HONOR III^d,</CELL>
<CELL>24.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1227.</CELL>
<CELL>GREG. IX^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>25.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1241.</CELL>
<CELL>CAELEST. IV^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>26.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1243:</CELL>
<CELL>INNOC. IV^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>27.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1254.</CELL>
<CELL>ALEX. IV^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>28.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1261.</CELL>
<CELL>URB. IV^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>29.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1265.</CELL>
<CELL>CLEM. IV^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>30.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1271.</CELL>
<CELL>GREG. X^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>31.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1276.</CELL>
<CELL>INNOC. V^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>32.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1276.</CELL>
<CELL>HADR. V^t^h.</CELL>
<CELL>33.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1276.</CELL>
<CELL>JOHN XXII^t^h.</CELL>
<CELL>34.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1277.</CELL>
<CELL>NICH. III^d,</CELL>
<CELL>35.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1280.</CELL>
<CELL>MART. IV^t^h.</CELL>
<CELL>36.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1285.</CELL>
<CELL>HONOR. IV^t^h.</CELL>
<CELL>37.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1288.</CELL>
<CELL>NICH, IV^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>38.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1294.</CELL>
<CELL>CAELEST. V^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>39.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1294.</CELL>
<CELL>BONIF. VIII^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>40.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1303.</CELL>
<CELL>BENED. XI^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>41.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1305,</CELL>
<CELL>CLEM. V^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>42.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1316.</CELL>
<CELL>000. years.</CELL>
<CELL>259.</CELL>
</ROW>
</TABLE></P>
<P>And at end of the&s;e 259 years, or 42 <HI>Popes reignes,</HI> the Bea&s;t began to fall.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="7" TYPE="section">
<PB N="247" REF="165">
<HEAD>Section the Seventh.</HEAD>
<HEAD TYPE="sub">Of the Hi&s;tory of the <HI>Papacy,</HI> from the time it began to decline, unto this pre&s;ent day.</HEAD>
<P>N. 1. HItherto in all controver&s;ies, the <HI>Popes</HI> had tryumphantly been victorious over the <HI>Imperial Powers,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:10.</NOTE> for 259 years, or during the reignes of 42 <HI>Popes,</HI> called <HI>[a &s;hort time,] in Holy writt,</HI> while this 7^t^h. <HI>Head of the Beast,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 13:3, 4, 5.</NOTE> was <HI>wor|&s;hipped,</HI> and <HI>all the world wondered after the Bea&s;t!</HI> &s;aying; <HI>who is like unto the Bea&s;t? who is able to make warre with Him?</HI> But now hence forwards, his triumphant Power, &amp; authourity, vi&s;ibly, &amp; apparently, be|gan to decline. For <HI>Clemens the</HI> V^t^h, remo|ving the <HI>Pontifical throne</HI> from <HI>Roma,</HI> unto <HI>Avignion</HI> in <HI>France;</HI> the Maje&s;ty, &amp; &s;tate of the <HI>Papacy,</HI> became thereby greatly aba|ted. For fir&s;t the <HI>Italian</HI> Princes having purcha&s;ed a &s;ort of freedom of the Empe|rour <HI>Rodulph,</HI> began to take upon Them to be high fellowes, each of Them with <HI>His Holine&s;s.</HI> And <HI>Henry</HI> the la&s;t Emperour, denyed to take the <HI>oath of all<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">giance</HI> which &s;ome of his predece&s;&s;ours at Their corona|tion had done. And generally the terrour of the <HI>Papal</HI> thunderbolts, of <HI>Excommuni|cation,</HI> began to be de&s;pi&s;ed.</P>
<PB N="248" REF="166">
<P>A. D. 1314. Lodovicus Bavarus Em|perour the XXVII^t^h. A. D. 1316. Pope John the XXII^t^h, Pope the LXXVIII^t^h, No more Imperial. </P>
<P>N. 2. Soone after the death of the Empe|rour <HI>Henry,</HI> dyed Pope <HI>Clemens:</HI> and two years interreigne happened before another <HI>Pope</HI> was cho&s;en. In this meane time <HI>Lewes of Bavaria,</HI> was cho&s;en Emperour by four <HI>Electors;</HI> and <HI>Frederik of Au&s;tria</HI> by three only.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mon|mouth.</NOTE> Whence followed warre betweene <HI>Lewes, &amp; Frederik:</HI> during which was <HI>John the</HI> XXIII^t^h, crowned <HI>Pope:</HI> but he refu|&s;ing to confirme either choy&s;e, alleged: <HI>[That the Imperial crowne is of the Popes gift;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Aven|tinus.</NOTE> and that the <HI>Electors choo&s;ing a King of Ro|mans;</HI> he cannot be <HI>Emperour until confir|med by the Pope, the Father &amp; Prince of all Chri&s;tendom;</HI> and that the <HI>Electors not agreeing in Their choi&s;e, Nobody is King or Emperour, but the Pope of Roma,</HI> is <HI>to go|verne all at his plea&s;ure.]</HI> But the <HI>Germans</HI> would obey no &s;uch commands, and refu|&s;ed to hear the <HI>Popes Legatts,</HI> and expelled Them out of <HI>Germany.</HI> And after <HI>Frederik</HI> being taken captive, <HI>Lewes</HI> ruled: and the Princes meeting at <HI>Frankford,</HI> adhaered to the Emperour,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Avent.</NOTE> and decreed, that <HI>[who&s;oe|ver &s;hall mainteine the acts of Pope John, &s;hall be e&s;teemed an Enemy unto the Republik:]</HI> Al&s;o at this meeting, it was complained on, &amp; determined, <HI>[that the Popes had brought in cu&s;tomes embroyling the Empire with per|jurie, &amp; Rebellion, &amp; con&s;piracies, invol|ving
<PB N="249" REF="166"> Christians into mutuall &s;laughters &amp; bloud&s;hed, one again&s;t another:] And there|upon They Charged the Pope [that he was the Prince of Here&s;ies.]</HI> Hence it cam to pa&s;s, that mo&s;t part of the <HI>Bi&s;hops, Prie&s;ts,</HI> &amp; other <HI>Clergy,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Monks</HI> of <HI>Germany</HI> neg|lecting the <HI>Pope</HI> adhaered unto the Empe|rour; &amp; the <HI>Decrees of the Princes.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Naucle|rus.</NOTE> And thus the <HI>Papacy</HI> lo&s;t it's hold, which it ne|ver more recovered. In the&s;e dayes, One <HI>William Occam</HI> a French divine, was con|demned by the <HI>Pope,</HI> for exhorting the <HI>Clergy</HI> unto the love of poverty, after the manner of the <HI>Apo&s;tles.</HI> And <HI>Mar&s;ilius Patavinus</HI> at the &s;ame time, wrote, that the <HI>Emperour</HI> was <HI>the Defender of Peace,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Trithe|mius.</NOTE> and that <HI>the Pope ought to be &s;ubject unto the Emperour.</HI> Now the <HI>Emperour</HI> having e&s;tabli&s;hed him&s;elfe in <HI>Germany;</HI> made an Expedition into <HI>Italy</HI> to be crowned <HI>Emperour</HI> at <HI>Roma.</HI> And in de&s;pight of the <HI>Popes cur&s;es</HI> thundering again&s;t him, and all the oppo&s;ition he could make; he marched triumphantly thorow <HI>Italia,</HI> and at <HI>Roma</HI> was crowned <HI>Emperour</HI> by <HI>Stephen Colonna,</HI> by con&s;ent &amp; appoint|ment of the <HI>Clergy,</HI> &amp; <HI>people</HI> of <HI>Roma.</HI> After which in a full <HI>Synod</HI> of <HI>German,</HI> &amp; <HI>Italian</HI> Bi&s;hops, <HI>Pope John</HI> was condemned of <HI>pro|phanene&s;s,</HI> &amp; <HI>Here&s;y,</HI> &amp; was <HI>deprived;</HI> as the authour of an <HI>Antichri&s;tian Empire:</HI> and <HI>Peter de Corbaria</HI> was cho&s;en <HI>Pope</HI> in his &s;tead,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Chron. of Bohem. &amp; Platina. in vita Johan.</NOTE> by the name of</P>
<P>Nicholas the V^t^h, Antipope, and Pope the LXXIX^t^h, A. D. 1318.</P>
<P>Who pre&s;ently created 12 <HI>Cardinals.</HI>
<PB N="250" REF="167"> But <HI>Lewes</HI> returned into <HI>Germany,</HI> and &s;oone after <HI>Pope Nicholas</HI> was by treachery &s;urpri|zed, and carryed away pri&s;oner into France unto <HI>Pope John</HI> at <HI>Avignion,</HI> where he lo&s;t his <HI>Pope&s;hip,</HI> &amp; was thru&s;t into a mona&s;te|ry. This <HI>Pope</HI> by Decree, pronounced <HI>all men to be Heretiks,</HI> who &s;aid <HI>[that Chri&s;t did teach perfect poverty:]</HI> which decree was di|rectly again&s;t <HI>Pope Nicholas</HI> the fourth;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Plat. de vitis Nic. &amp; Joh.</NOTE> who taught that which <HI>This man condemned.</HI> He taught al&s;o, that <HI>the Souls do not enjoy the pre&s;ence of God before the day of judgement.</HI> And becau&s;e of the&s;e things,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bellarm. de Rom. Pont. Bo. 4 ch. 14.</NOTE> many <HI>Popi&s;h Divines</HI> did confe&s;s, that <HI>this Pope</HI> did <HI>teach Here&s;y:</HI> only they allege, that before his death he repented of it. But if &s;o, yet was he <HI>Heretical</HI> for a time, and where then was the infallibility during that time? This <HI>Pope</HI> reigned all mo&s;t 19 years, &amp; then dyed! And</P>
<P>A. D. 1334. Pope Benedictus the XII^t^h, Pope the LXXX^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 3. Was cho&s;en, who al&s;o keeping up the <HI>Papal</HI> court at <HI>Avignion,</HI> followed the &s;teps of <HI>Pope John,</HI> and renued the Excommunication again&s;t the Emperour <HI>Lewes.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Trithe|mius. &amp; the Con&s;t, Imperi.</NOTE> And tho both <HI>Lewes,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Elec|tors,</HI> prayed it might be taken off, and the <HI>Pope,</HI> either was inclined of <HI>Him&s;elfe</HI> to doe it, or di&s;&s;embled &s;o to be; yet at the per|&s;ua&s;ion of the King of <HI>France,</HI> it was not done. This <HI>Pope</HI> made <HI>Vicars</HI> in all the great towns of <HI>Italy,</HI> in order to rai&s;e rebellions again&s;t the Emperour; which proved to the weakening of the Papacy. And after 7 years
<PB N="251" REF="167"> over dyed he,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. ejus.</NOTE> with great lamentation of the people, as it were for the lo&s;s of an holy, &amp; good man. But alas, if the <HI>mo&s;t Holy Popes,</HI> were incendiaries of &s;o great pride, rebellion, &amp; &s;trife! what were the prophane? After him</P>
<P>A. D. 1342. Pope Clemens the VI^t^h, Pope the LXXXI^&s;^t, </P>
<P>N. 4. Came up, who behaved him&s;elfe more proudly &amp; haughtily then his pre|dece&s;&s;ours. He &s;ummoned the Emperour to an&s;were God, &amp; the Church; meaning thereby <HI>Him&s;elfe.</HI> Yet the Emperour obey|ed, and &s;ent his <HI>Legats</HI> to an&s;were for him. And tho the <HI>Pope</HI> proudly propo&s;ed har&s;h termes unto the Emperour,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Nau|cler. &amp; Trithe|mius.</NOTE> yet his <HI>Advo|cate</HI> &s;ubmitted to Them. Then propo&s;ed he &s;til more har&s;h things: and yet unto the admiration of the <HI>Cardinals</HI> there pre&s;ent; the Emperours <HI>Advocate</HI> &s;ub&s;cribed unto Them al&s;o. But the <HI>Pope,</HI> as if one hun|ting after quarrels, did then propo&s;e &s;til har&s;her things, and at length cam to the&s;e propo&s;itions. [1^&s;^t, That he do deliver up, <HI>William Occam</HI> the French divine, (who had fled for &s;helter unto the Emperour) un|to the <HI>Pope:</HI> 2^l^y,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Con&s;ti. Imper.</NOTE> That he do re&s;cind all his acts again&s;t the <HI>Pope.</HI> 3^l^y, That by Edict, he do declare, the Empire to be given by benefit of the Pope: 4^l^y, That he do con|fe&s;s him&s;elfe an Heretik: 5^l^y, That he do lay down his Imperial authourity, &amp; do not rea&s;&s;ume it without con&s;ent of the <HI>Pope:</HI> And la&s;tly that he do deliver up him&s;elfe, and his wife, &amp; children, and all that he
<PB N="252" REF="168"> hath, at the <HI>Popes will.</HI>] The&s;e propo&s;i|tions the Emperour referring unto the con|&s;ideration of the <HI>States of the Empire.</HI> They declared, that <HI>[The&s;e demaunds of the Pope, were wicked, and unfitt to be obeyed, by any chri&s;tian &s;ociety.]</HI> and they prayed the <HI>Em|perour</HI> to &s;tand in defence of his honour, promi&s;ing to a&s;&s;i&s;t him. Unto which the Emperour con&s;enting: It was generally de|clared by the Princes, That <HI>[the postulates of the Pope, were expre&s;ly vaine, and wickedly provoking, as of a man who arrogantly pre&s;u|med he might do what he listed with Imperiall Maje&s;ty.]</HI> And unto this <HI>Decree of the States, Charles</HI> of <HI>Bohemia,</HI> among the re&s;t did &s;ub|&s;cribe; and likewi&s;e to the me&s;&s;age which was &s;ent to declare as much unto the <HI>Pope</HI> him&s;elfe. Of which me&s;&s;age <HI>Clemens</HI> hea|ring, he abated nothing at all of his arro|gancy, but rather raged &s;o much the more. And anon after, on a day appointed for celebration of the communion; he &s;olemn|ly declared <HI>his Imperial Maje&s;ty</HI> to be an <HI>Heretik,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Cu&s;pi|nian.</NOTE> &amp; <HI>a &s;chi&s;matik,</HI> &amp; renewed his excommunication with mo&s;t bitter cur&s;es; both again&s;t the <HI>Emperour,</HI> &amp; again&s;t all the <HI>Princes.</HI> And &s;ent order to the <HI>Electors,</HI> to choo&s;e a new <HI>Emperour.</HI> Whereupon, the Bi&s;hops of <HI>Triers,</HI> &amp; <HI>Colin</HI> for fear of the <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; the King of <HI>Bohemia,</HI> &amp; the Duke of <HI>Saxony</HI> out of privat intere&s;t, did meet at <HI>Renzi</HI> &amp; did choo&s;e <HI>Charles</HI> the Kings &s;on of <HI>Bohemia</HI> King of the <HI>Romans;</HI> who being then <HI>in France,</HI> and hearing the newes, returned home, &amp; accepted: Not|with&s;tanding,
<PB N="253" REF="168"> his <HI>allegiance,</HI> &amp; his late <HI>&s;ub&s;cription</HI> to the contrary, and he was privatly crowned at <HI>Bon.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Trithe|mius.</NOTE> But the <HI>Princes</HI> conventing; generally declared again&s;t the&s;e things, and renewed Their allegiance unto <HI>Lewes.</HI> And <HI>William Occam</HI> wrote a booke in vindication of their proceedings, &amp; again&s;t <HI>Charles</HI> the fal&s;e Emperour, &amp; again&s;t the Popes proud&punc; &amp; in&s;olent actings.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aventin.</NOTE> But after the&s;e things, about one year, the Emperour dyed, as was thought of poy&s;on, after he had reigned 33 years. This <HI>Pope (Platina</HI> &s;ayes) was a <HI>good man, holy,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vita ejus.</NOTE> <HI>lear|ned, eloquent, civil</HI> &amp; a <HI>wi&s;e man.</HI> But the&s;e things of his; are &s;o farre wide from the &s;en&s;e of holy writt; that the <HI>wi&s;dom</HI> &amp; <HI>Lear|ning</HI> of His <HI>Holine&s;s</HI> mu&s;t be all of this world, and not at all, according to the rule of Gods word. <HI>Flectere &s;i nequeo &s;uperos,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Virgil.</NOTE> <HI>Acheronta movebo</HI> (&s;aid <HI>Juno.</HI>) And &s;uch it &s;eemes was this <HI>Popes</HI> temper, he would have his will of the Emperour by hook or by crook. For tho he was thought to be poy&s;oned at the table of the Duke of <HI>Au&s;tria;</HI> yet few thought otherwi&s;e, but that it was done by the <HI>Popes</HI> meanes. And now the <HI>Pope</HI> &s;ent to indent with the Princes, promi&s;ing, that would <HI>They &s;wear, not to call him Emperour,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Aventi|nus.</NOTE> <HI>whom his Holine&s;s &s;hould depo&s;e; and to ad|mitt him, whom he &s;hould choo&s;e; he would ab&s;olve Them.</HI> But They de&s;pi&s;ed his un|worthy propo&s;als: Whereupon &s;eeing his cur&s;es thus growne into contempt; he <HI>ab|&s;olved them,</HI> whether They would or no; le&s;t They &s;hould quite fall off from Him.
<PB N="254" REF="169"> Now <HI>Charles</HI> of <HI>Bohemia</HI> claymed as Empe|rour,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cu&s;pin. Aventin. Trithem. &amp; Con&s;t. Imper.</NOTE> but the Princes de&s;pi&s;ed, &amp; loathed him; and cho&s;e <HI>Edward of England.</HI> And he refu&s;ing; They cho&s;e <HI>Frederik</HI> Lantgrave of <HI>Thuring:</HI> And he al&s;o bought off by <HI>Charles;</HI> They pitch't upon <HI>Gunther,</HI> earle of <HI>Suartzburgh</HI> an indu&s;trious &amp; warlik prince. But he proclaimed <HI>Emperour,</HI> &amp; not yet crowned was poy&s;oned by his phy&s;i|tion. And dying &s;old unto <HI>Charles;</HI> who having doubly purcha&s;ed for money, and pawned his &s;oul to boot, at length obteined the Imperial crowne: yet &s;o, as of all men He was generally de&s;pi&s;ed.</P>
<P>A. D. 1349. Charles the IV^t^h. Empe|rour the XXVIII^t^h,</P>
<P>After this in the year 1350, <HI>Pope Clemens</HI> out of Coveteou&s;ne&s;s proclaimed a &s;econd <HI>Jubilee</HI> to be held at <HI>Roma. Bonifacius</HI> had ordained <HI>a Jubilee</HI> to be held once, in every <HI>hundreth year:</HI> but <HI>Clemens</HI> out of hope to live up to that day, ordained to have it done once, in every <HI>fiftieth</HI> year. And hence i&s;|&s;ued out proclamations all over <HI>Europe,</HI> to give noti&s;e of the &s;ame;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. ejus. Trithem. &amp; Naucl.</NOTE> and withal to pro|claime <HI>the &s;ecutar plays to be acted.</HI> The&s;e had been of old time ob&s;erved by the <HI>Pagan Roman</HI> Emperours; but were aboli&s;hed by the <HI>Christian Emperours,</HI> as prophane things; not at all becomming Chri&s;tianity; and yet this <HI>Holy wi&s;e, &amp; good Pope</HI> as &s;ome &s;aid was not a&s;hamed to introduce againe tho&s;e old pagan cu&s;tomes. It was al&s;o publi&s;hed by proclamation, that becau&s;e his <HI>holine&s;s</HI> would not him&s;elfe be there. Every man going
<PB N="233" REF="169"> forth to the <HI>Jubilee,</HI> might choo&s;e a <HI>Confe&s;&s;or,</HI> unto whom power was allowed to forgive &s;in, even as the <HI>Pope</HI> him&s;elfe, with a com|mand given forth by proclamation unto the <HI>Angels of Heaven,</HI> to take the Souls &s;o ab|&s;olved, &amp; to carry Them next way, into the glory of <HI>Paradi&s;e.</HI> But at this <HI>Jubilee</HI> it plea&s;ed god, that &s;uch <HI>a plague of pe&s;tilence</HI> befell at <HI>Roma,</HI> that of the infinite thou|&s;ands of people that came there for remi&s;|&s;ion of &s;ins; &s;carce ten of a thou&s;and returned home, but left Their bodies at <HI>Roma;</HI> and what becam of Their &s;ouls, is hard to &s;ay. And on the next year after this <HI>Jubilee</HI> dyed <HI>Pope Clemens.</HI> And</P>
<P>A. D. 1352. Pope Innocentius the VI^t^h. Pope LXXXII^d. </P>
<P>N. 5. Succeeded; a man much com|mended for piety, &amp; good government in the <HI>Papacy;</HI> above his predece&s;&s;ors.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vita ejus. &amp; Nau|clerus.</NOTE> And yet no &s;ooner &s;ettled in place, but he fol|lowed the track of his fellows in &s;trife, &amp; bloud guiltine&s;s; embroyling <HI>all Italia</HI> with warrs. For being &s;ecure of a &s;loathfull, and ea&s;y man in the throne of the Empire. He very &s;everely exacted from the <HI>Italian</HI> prin|ces, the uttmo&s;t penny that could upon any pretence be hook't in, as due unto the Church: By which meanes in 9 years time, having created, &s;o much difference, and &s;uch bloudy warrs; that all the witt he had could not allay: being oppre&s;&s;ed with griefe thereat, he dyed. When</P>
<PB N="256" REF="170">
<P>A. D. 1362. Urbanus the V^t^h, Pope the LXXXIII^d, </P>
<P>N. 6. A&s;cended the throne: who pur|&s;ued the warrs of <HI>Italia,</HI> with great vigour; and in his fifth year went to <HI>Roma.</HI> Where after long &s;earch, he pretended to have found out the heads of <HI>St. Peter,</HI> &amp; <HI>St. Paul</HI> among the du&s;t. Which being layd up in boxes of gold; he &s;et up, by the high Altar <HI>in Lateran,</HI> with much &s;olemnity of vene|ration,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vita ejus.</NOTE> by all the clergy, &amp; people of <HI>Roma.</HI> Thus diligent, &amp; dexterous were they in tho&s;e dayes, at &s;etting up of Idols. And whether right or wrong, They flattered Them&s;elves, that the&s;e were the true heads, tho never &s;o unlikely. This <HI>Pope</HI> al&s;o brought up a new, and plea&s;ant devi&s;e of a <HI>con&s;ecra|ted Ro&s;e:</HI> which being annointed with balme, &s;prinkled with mu&s;k, &amp; watered with holy water, mixed with certaine prayers over the &s;ame: it becam <HI>holy</HI> unto all intents, and purpo&s;es. And &s;uch was a pre&s;ent for a King. And the fir&s;t pre&s;ent of this nature was &s;ent unto the &s;acred Maje&s;ty of a Royal Harlott, queen <HI>Joannna</HI> of <HI>Naples,</HI> who had murdered her Hu&s;band for &s;port. And al&s;o now abouts began the cu&s;tome of &s;en|ding about the <HI>Agnus Dei,</HI> on the fir&s;t year of every <HI>Pope,</HI> and againe once in every &s;e|ven years. But neither the <HI>Agnus,</HI> nor the <HI>Ro&s;e</HI> could charme the rebellious <HI>Italians.</HI> Wherefore <HI>Charles</HI> the Emperour,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pontani Bohem. &amp; Fabr.</NOTE> was &s;ent for, to helpe out. But he comming to little purpo&s;e. <HI>His Holines</HI> being a weary of <HI>Ro|ma,</HI> dyed by the way, betweene there,
<PB N="257" REF="170"> &amp; <HI>Avignion.</HI> During all the times from <HI>Fre|derik the</HI> II^d. unto the&s;e dayes had been in|placable warrs, &amp; &s;ends <HI>in Italy,</HI> between the <HI>Guelphs</HI> &amp; <HI>Ghibelines.</HI> Of which the <HI>Gibelines</HI> being for the rights of the <HI>Empe|rours, &amp; the Guelphs</HI> of the <HI>Popes:</HI> The <HI>Gi|belines</HI> were now toppant, for the taming of whom this ob&s;equious Prince was &s;ent for by His Holine&s;s. But he could do no feats. And &s;o returned. After <HI>Urban</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 1370. Gregorius the XI^t^h, Pope the LXXXIV^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 7. Was elected at <HI>Avenion.</HI> Now du|ring all the times afore &s;aid, had been con|tinuall warrs, &amp; per&s;ecutions, again&s;t the <HI>Albigi&s;ts,</HI> and all other <HI>reformed Chri&s;tians</HI> generally &s;tiled <HI>Puritans,</HI> by fire &amp; &s;laugh|ter, every where, that They could be- found, without intermi&s;&s;ion. And yet the holy light brought in by the&s;e people, by no witt of man could be extingui&s;hed: but &s;til the more They went about to ob&s;cure it, by &s;ome meanes or other of Gods good pro|vidence, the brighter &s;till it &s;hon.<NOTE PLACE="marg">See his works ex|tant. &amp; Froi&s;&s;art.</NOTE> And in this age &s;tood up <HI>one John Wickleffe</HI> a lear|ned man of the univer&s;ity <HI>of Oxford;</HI> who cam in a fre&s;h in vindication of the truth. For being a meeke, &amp; holy man, as one, who &s;ought neither wealth nor glory to him|&s;elfe: Hee was therefore greatly e&s;teemed of in that academy: and becam well knowne by many of the nobility, &amp; by King <HI>Edward</HI> him&s;elfe: in &s;o much as by his reputation, &amp; learning, together with his holy life; he made a great advance of reformation in
<PB N="258" REF="171"> <HI>England.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Annal of Suev.</NOTE> About the &s;ame time al&s;o the <HI>Hel|vetians</HI> began to enter into a league again&s;t the unrea&s;onable excommunications of the <HI>Clergy.</HI> This <HI>Gregory</HI> was a man, (as is &s;aid) <HI>courteous affable,</HI> and <HI>pious;</HI> and who had made a vow, if ever he becam <HI>Pope,</HI> to goe &amp; dwell at <HI>Roma.</HI> But this vowe, the King of <HI>France,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Cardinals,</HI> did all They could to hinder. And he had &s;ubmitted to be hindered for 6 years: during which time, he gave command to &s;uppre&s;s the doctrine of <HI>Wickle&s;&s;e;</HI> as <HI>Heretical.</HI> But &s;uch was the mans learning &amp; courage,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jovinus.</NOTE> backed with good friends, that all the force &amp; malice of the Bi&s;hops could not hinder him, the Duke of <HI>Lanca&s;ter</HI> being his e&s;peciall friend &amp; patron. In the 7^t^h. year the <HI>Pope</HI> did &s;teal away from <HI>Avinion</HI> in winter time,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. ejus</NOTE> and came to <HI>Roma:</HI> where he found good wel|come from a de&s;olate city, and forlorne Churches, and of the citizens. But the <HI>Florentines</HI> not an&s;wering his commands, with a ready obedience, were &s;oone ex|communicated, &amp; bloudy times followed. But ere maters could be determined <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> dyed at <HI>Roma.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Naucl. &amp; Crant|zius.</NOTE> He had been eager of recovering the tenths, <HI>in Germany,</HI> but was greatly oppo&s;ed by the three Spiritual <HI>Electors.</HI> And then</P>
<P>A. D. 1378. Pope Ru&s;ticus Anonymus. Pope the LXXXV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 8. Was &s;et up: At the Election of this <HI>Pope,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Froi&s;&s;art. Bo. the 2.</NOTE> the citizens were trouble&s;ome to the <HI>Cardinals;</HI> and urged with &s;o much eagerne&s;s to have an <HI>Italian,</HI> &amp; no more
<PB N="259" REF="171"> <HI>French</HI> man to be cho&s;en, becau&s;e of the in|conveniences that had happened by the de|fault: That the <HI>Cardinals</HI> not &s;ati&s;fying de|maunds readily; They u&s;ed violence, and cau&s;ed the Cardinals without delay to choo&s;e the next old man they mett; who being a very aged man indeed, was cloa|thed in Pontificalibus &amp; being &s;et on a white Mule, was in great triumph led tho|row the city unto the palace. But on the 3^d, day after, the poorman tyred with his too trouble&s;ome &s;tate; dyed, without any re|membrance of his name.</P>
<P>A. D. 1378. Urbanus the VI^t^h, Pope the LXXXVI^t^h, A. D. 1378. Wence&s;laus Emperour the XXIX^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 9. Then after much contention it happened that a man was cho&s;en that was an <HI>Italian Archbi&s;hop,</HI> but no member of the conclave, &amp; was called <HI>Urbanus the</HI> VI^t^h. Who being crowned, immediatly began to reforme the Pride &amp; coveteou&s;ne&s;s of the Churchmen.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vita ejus.</NOTE> Whereupon the <HI>French Cardinals,</HI> who were by farre the mo&s;t in numbet by a &s;leighth got a way from <HI>Roma</HI> to <HI>Anagnia;</HI> and cho&s;e an <HI>Antipope</HI> called <HI>Clemens the</HI> VII^t^h, <HI>a Frenchman.</HI></P>
<P>Clemens the VII^t^h, Antipope. Pope the LXXXVII^t^h.</P>
<P>Whence followed pre&s;ently di&s;&s;ention, &amp; bloud&s;hed. For <HI>Gregory</HI> the former <HI>Pope,</HI> having brought <HI>French</HI> &s;ouldiers into <HI>Italia;</HI> the&s;e &s;ided with <HI>Clemens,</HI> &amp; did much mi&s;|chiefe until They were all cut off. The King
<PB N="260" REF="172"> of <HI>France</HI> al&s;o &s;ided with <HI>Clemens,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. Urb.</NOTE> and in|vited him to <HI>Avignion.</HI> And thus the very <HI>Holine&s;s</HI> of this <HI>Roman Church</HI> was guilty of great <HI>Schi&s;me,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Crantz. Froi&s;&s;.</NOTE> &amp; <HI>bloud&s;hed. Pope Urban</HI> &s;ent for <HI>Charles</HI> out of <HI>Hungary,</HI> the bro|ther of him, whom queen <HI>Joanna of Na|ples</HI> had murdered; and he came to hi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> ayd. But <HI>Ottho</HI> the pre&s;ent hu&s;band of that <HI>Joan|na,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Mariana.</NOTE> adopted <HI>Lewes of Anjou</HI> to re&s;i&s;t him; who al&s;o cam with 30000 men, but peri&s;hed in his attempts. Yet <HI>Charles</HI> of <HI>Hungaria</HI> re|fu&s;ing to make the <HI>Popes</HI> kin&s;man lord of <HI>Campani&agrave;,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. &amp; Ju&s;tin.</NOTE> the&s;e friends fell out. The <HI>Pope</HI> charged 7 <HI>Cardinals</HI> with treachery, &amp; made Them pri&s;oners, &amp; went about to depo&s;e <HI>Charles.</HI> Whereupon he approa|ching in armes towards <HI>Roma,</HI> the <HI>Pope</HI> fled to <HI>Genoa,</HI> carrying his impri&s;oned <HI>Cardi|nals</HI> with him; where he put <HI>Them in baggs,</HI> &amp; <HI>threw Them into the &s;ea:</HI> For &s;uch it &s;eemes was the arbitrary power of <HI>His Holine&s;s,</HI> that he could impri&s;on, condemne, &amp; kill, with|out hearing, or tryal; and as it appeared by the mater of fact, his <HI>will</HI> was as boundle&s;s as his power.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mariana &amp; Du|brav.</NOTE> In the meane time <HI>Charles of Hungary</HI> dyed poy&s;oned, as was thought, by queen <HI>Joanna,</HI> or her <HI>daughter.</HI> And then <HI>Urban</HI> returning to <HI>Roma</HI> &s;ent out his Indulgences to rai&s;e men to warre again&s;t the <HI>Antipope,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Froi&s;&s;art.</NOTE> &amp; the <HI>Frenchmen.</HI> During the&s;e troubles in <HI>Italia;</HI> the Emperour <HI>Charles</HI> being dead <HI>Wince&s;laus</HI> his &s;on cho&s;en into his place on the &s;ame year with <HI>Pope Urban,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Avent.</NOTE> proved a &s;leepy prince, who minded nothing but his plea&s;ures. The <HI>Ve|netians</HI>
<PB N="261" REF="172"> &amp; <HI>Genoe&s;&s;es</HI> (who were the great <HI>Sea men</HI> of the&s;e dayes, and the bulwarks of <HI>Chri&s;tendome</HI> by &s;ea again&s;t the encroaching <HI>Turks</HI>) pur&s;uing each other with bloudy warrs:<NOTE PLACE="marg">Platin. Annales Turcic.</NOTE> gave way unto the grand enemy to advance farre into <HI>Chri&s;tendome.</HI> In <HI>Eng|land,</HI> the famous <HI>Wickleffe.</HI> &amp; his new Converts, who had been protected under King <HI>Edward,</HI> were per&s;ecuted under King <HI>Richard</HI> his &s;ucce&s;&s;or.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Froi&s;&s;art.</NOTE> Yet during the&s;e di&s;|&s;entions of the <HI>Popes</HI> had the more re&s;pit: &s;o as that Holy &amp; good man <HI>John Wickleff,</HI> a famous Reformed preacher dyed in peace, at his par&s;onage hou&s;e, at <HI>Lutterworth</HI> a markett towne in <HI>Licester&s;hire</HI> in <HI>England,</HI> about the 10^t^h, year of King Richard in 1387. When this man was fir&s;t called in que&s;tion by the <HI>Bi&s;hop,</HI> in order to be bur|ned after his death: the <HI>Vice Chancellour,</HI> and the whole <HI>Congregation of Masters</HI> there, made a publik te&s;timonial of his learning &amp; good life in his defence.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Record. eju&s;d. Ac.</NOTE> Which &s;ayes <HI>[That His Conditions throwout His whole life were &s;incere &amp; commendable; who&s;e hone&s;t ma+ners &amp; Conditions, profoundne&s;s of Learning, mo&s;t redolent renowne &amp; fame, we de&s;ire the more earne&s;tly to be notified, to all the faithfull,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See a Copy of the whole Te&s;t: in the Act. &amp; mon by Mr, Fox.</NOTE> <HI>for that we under&s;tand his maturity &amp; ripene&s;s of conver&s;ation, His diligent labours, to tend to the prai&s;e of God, &amp;c. Neither was he convict of Here&s;y, or burned by our prelats; after his buryal; God forbid, our Prelats &s;hould condemne a man of &s;uch hone&s;ty for an Heretik, who
<PB N="262" REF="173"> among&s;t all the re&s;t of our Univer&s;ity, had writ|ten in Logik, Philo&s;ophy, Divinity, Mora|lity, &amp; the Speculative art, without Peer.] In wittne&s;s whereof we &s;eal this testimonial with our Common &s;eal. Oct.</HI> 5. 1406.] It is &s;aid al&s;o by <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> authours,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aeneas Sylv: in Hi&s;t. Boh. &amp; catal. by Johan Bale.</NOTE> that he wrote very much, and yet that his writings were &s;uch as no man could reprove. But doctri|nes it &s;eemes were fathered upon him which were none of his. The King of <HI>Hungaria</HI> about the&s;e times dying without i&s;&s;ue. <HI>Si|gi&s;mundus</HI> the <HI>Emperours</HI> brother got that Kingdome. In the year 1383, <HI>Pope Urban</HI> proclaimed another <HI>Jubilee</HI> at <HI>Roma;</HI> and decreed to have one kept every 33 years, according to the age of <HI>Chri&s;t.</HI> Thus &s;uch ea&s;y rea&s;ons prevailed, to make way for <HI>&s;port &amp; proffit,</HI> for which purpo&s;es the&s;e <HI>Jubilees</HI> were made only to &s;erve. And af|ter 11 years reigne <HI>Urban</HI> dyed, in 1389. And &s;oone aftet</P>
<P>A. D. 1389. Bonifacius the IX^t^h. Pope the LXXXVIII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 10. Was elected; being a young man of 30 years of age.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vita ejus.</NOTE> But he &s;oone be|came an old man, &amp; <HI>Malifacius,</HI> by meanes of his abominable vices. He was al&s;o igno|rant of Learning, &amp; therfore a great fa|vourer of blockheads. Al&s;o he openly main|teined <HI>Simony</HI> without any &s;hame. In the&s;e dayes there being, like <HI>Pope,</HI> like <HI>Emperour,</HI> for minding of plea&s;ures, &amp; follies, and mindle&s;&s;nes: The <HI>Turks</HI> continually prevai|led in the <HI>Ea&s;t.</HI> And the <HI>reformed Religion</HI> got ground as much in the we&s;t: tho it made
<PB N="263" REF="173"> not &s;o much noi&s;e. Yet under a carele&s;s <HI>Pope, William Courtney,</HI> &amp; after him <HI>Thomas Arundel, Archbi&s;hops Engli&s;h,</HI> did much per|&s;ecute the di&s;ciples of <HI>Wickleffe,</HI> by whom <HI>Randolph</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Chiche&s;ter, Iohn A&s;hwar|by,</HI> Vicar of <HI>St. Mary's</HI> in <HI>Oxford,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Append. Joh. Bo. cent. 6.</NOTE> <HI>William Swinderby, Iohn Purvy, Henry Crump, Ri|chard White, William Thorp,</HI> and diver&s;e others notable <HI>Preachers,</HI> &amp; <HI>Scholars,</HI> were excommunicated &amp; accur&s;ed for Their wel|doing. But de&s;pi&s;ing Their cau&s;ele&s;s cur&s;es, They appealed unto a general Council. But in proce&s;s of time; <HI>The&s;e,</HI> and a great ma|ny more &s;uffered for Their religion, &s;ome by fire, &amp; others in pri&s;on, &amp; &s;ome in exile. Of the&s;e One <HI>Peter Paine</HI> expelled from <HI>Ox|ford</HI> fled into <HI>Bohemia,</HI> where he made ma|ny Converts. And a certaine youngman of <HI>Bohemia</HI> being a Student in <HI>Oxford,</HI> carryed away with him from thence the books of <HI>Wickleffe</HI> into <HI>Bohemia.</HI> Whence <HI>John Hus</HI> in the&s;e dayes a preacher at <HI>Prague,</HI> came to under&s;tand <HI>Wickleffs</HI> doctrines, &amp; began to ju&s;tifie Them at <HI>Prague</HI> in <HI>Bohemia.</HI> And many <HI>di&s;ciples</HI> joyned Them&s;elves unto that <HI>Hus.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Annale<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> Suev.</NOTE> Whence occa&s;ioned <HI>an Inqui&s;ition</HI> again&s;t <HI>Heretiks</HI> at <HI>Augu&s;ta,</HI> &amp; many &s;uffe|red there.</P>
<P>A. D. 1394. Benedictus the XIII^t^h. Antipope &amp; Pope the LXXXIX^t^h,</P>
<P>In 1394. Dyed <HI>Clemens</HI> the <HI>Antipop<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> in who&s;e place was cho&s;en by the <HI>French Car|dinals</HI> at <HI>Avignion</HI> another <HI>Antipope</HI> called <HI>Benedictus the</HI> XIII^t^h. who tho deprived once, &amp; againe, yet wore he the name of
<PB N="264" REF="174"> <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> 30 years. <HI>Sigi&s;mund</HI> King of <HI>Hungary</HI> by the death of <HI>Mary</HI> his wife, lo&s;t his right to that crown, but He deteined it by force again&s;t the queen of <HI>Poland</HI> his wives &s;i&s;ter.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. Bon.</NOTE> <HI>Benedict</HI> the <HI>Antipope</HI> in his fourth year, was taken by the King of <HI>France,</HI> &amp; was depo&s;ed, &amp; impri&s;oned. But e&s;caping away,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Annal. Flandriae.</NOTE> he got into <HI>Spaine</HI> his native coun|trey and there claymed as <HI>Pope. Wence&s;laus</HI> the Emperour de&s;pi&s;ed for his <HI>negligence,</HI> &amp; &s;loath,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Trithe|mius.</NOTE> as much as the great <HI>Logge</HI> was, that was ca&s;t into the pond to be the <HI>King of frogs:</HI> was at length depo&s;ed by the <HI>German Princes.</HI> And on the next year proud <HI>Baja|zeth</HI> the <HI>Turki&s;h</HI> King,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Annal. Turc.</NOTE> was over throwne in battel, &amp; taken captive, by the mighty <HI>Tamirlaine,</HI> the <HI>Tartarian</HI> Prince. In 1400 <HI>Pope Bonifacius</HI> celebrated another prophane <HI>Jubilee</HI> at <HI>Roma.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Leonic.</NOTE> And on the &s;ame year was <HI>Rupertus</HI> the <HI>Count Palatine</HI> elected Empe|rour in the place of <HI>Wince&s;laus,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Chytr. Trith.</NOTE> who very tamely contented him&s;elfe to be King of <HI>Bo|hemia,</HI> &amp; in &s;ubjection to the Emperour.</P>
<P>A. D. 1400. Rupertus Emperour the XXX^t^h,</P>
<P>After 14 years reigne <HI>Bonifacius</HI> having lived in <HI>plea&s;ures,</HI> dyed at <HI>Roma.</HI> Then</P>
<P>A. D. 1404. Innocentius the VII^t^h, Pope the XC^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 11. Obteined the triple crowne: who had &s;worne before his inthronization, to renounce his &s;eat,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in ejus vita.</NOTE> in ca&s;e the Church Union &s;o required. But when <HI>Benedict</HI> the <HI>Antipope</HI> had agreed to do the &s;ame, after <HI>Innocent</HI> was in po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion, he would not
<PB N="265" REF="174"> endure to hear of renouncing, but fol|lowed the &s;teps of <HI>Urban,</HI> &amp; <HI>Boniface,</HI> which afore he had greatly condemned. Hence the <HI>Romans</HI> began to tumultuat. And when &s;ome cam to him to put him in mind of his oath, he cau&s;ed eleven <HI>Roman</HI> citizens, to be thrown down out at a window for the &s;ame rea&s;on, &s;o that They dyed of the fall; he &s;a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ing, there was no other way to avoid the <HI>&s;chi&s;me</HI> of the <HI>Church.</HI> Upon this occa&s;ion he was expell'd <HI>Roma,</HI> &amp; fled to <HI>Viterbium.</HI> But &s;oon after he was called home againe, tho little to his contentment: For he cur|&s;ed <HI>Ladi&s;laus</HI> King of <HI>Naples,</HI> who had ay|ded in his expul&s;ion: And immediatly was &s;mitten with a <HI>Pal&s;y,</HI> whereof he dyed. Eve|ry body &s;aying it was ju&s;t upon him. This <HI>Schi&s;me</HI> in the <HI>Papacy</HI> had brought lowe the Papal throne; both in reputation, power, and revenue; In &s;o much as the <HI>Cardinals</HI> feeling the &s;mart thereof, were generally grieved, &amp; a&s;hamed: and therefore did unanimou&s;ly agree, and did &s;wear to it, in pre&s;ence of publik Notaries, (who reco<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ded Their oaths,) with &s;evere cur&s;es,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Pla|tina.</NOTE> in ca&s;e of neglect of performance: That <HI>who&s;oever of Them, &s;hould be cho&s;en the next Pope,</HI> for the <HI>Peace,</HI> &amp; <HI>Union</HI> &s;ake of the Church, in ca&s;e the <HI>Antipope would do the like, He &s;hould and would depo&s;e him&s;elfe from the Papacy.</HI> And agreement being made as afore&s;aid.</P>
<P>A. D. 1406. Gregorius the XII^t^h, Pope the XCI^&s;^t, </P>
<P>N. 12. (One ready to depart the world with &s;peed in al likelyhood) a man of 80
<PB N="266" REF="175"> years of age was cho&s;en <HI>Pope.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Platin de vita ejus.</NOTE> And he after his election, confirmed his former <HI>Oath,</HI> and that with <HI>a cur&s;e,</HI> &amp; by <HI>a &s;ub&s;cription</HI> under his hand, upon the termes afore &s;aid. And yet when it came to the tryal; and <HI>Bendict</HI> the <HI>Antipope,</HI> being forced to it by his own party, had con&s;ented to <HI>depo&s;e Him&s;elfe.</HI> This <HI>Gregory</HI> at fir&s;t delayed, and la&s;tly by a manife&s;t tergiver&s;ation, neg|lected, &amp; denyed, to performe the con|ditions of his double oath. Whereupon the <HI>Cardinals</HI> tooke upon Them to call a <HI>Coun|cil at Pi&s;a,</HI> unto which both <HI>Popes</HI> being &s;ummoned, both refu&s;ed to come. And thereupon They tooke upon Them to <HI>deprive Them Both.</HI> And They cho&s;e to be Pope.</P>
<P>A. D. 1410. Alexander the V^t^h, Pope the XCII^d, </P>
<P>N. 13. This man by rea&s;on of &s;mall re|venues, and profu&s;e expences, was &s;tiled the <HI>beggarly Pope.</HI> Neverthele&s;s he behaved him&s;elfe, not without great hopes of his proving well:<NOTE PLACE="marg">Platin de vita ejus.</NOTE> But time permitted not to conde&s;cend unto a tryal, <HI>what he would be:</HI> For that in a few moneths time, he dyed. And dying, he admoni&s;hed his <HI>Cardinals to peace,</HI> &amp; <HI>Unity,</HI> and to mainteine the <HI>dignity of the Church:</HI> &s;aying he believed, that <HI>all which was done, at the Council of Pi&s;a,</HI> was <HI>well done,</HI> And at his la&s;t breath he u&s;ed the&s;e words of our Saviour &s;aying [<HI>My peace I give unto you,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Joh.</HI> 14:27.</NOTE> <HI>my peace I leave with you.</HI>] and having thus &s;aid <HI>He gave up the Gho&s;t.</HI> Thus <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> &s;eemed to act <HI>Christs part</HI> at his death; and had he done
<PB N="267" REF="175"> it with <HI>Christs Spirit,</HI> or had it <HI>been of God,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act.</HI> 5:38, 39.</NOTE> what he <HI>&s;aid,</HI> and <HI>did;</HI> it would have car|ryed <HI>Gods ble&s;&s;ing</HI> in the <HI>effect</HI> of it. But &s;eeing it did <HI>not &s;o,</HI> but quite contraryly; (for after <HI>Him,</HI> &amp; <HI>He dead;</HI> things grew wor&s;e, &amp; wor&s;e, and more,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vita. Jo|han. Mart. Eug. &amp;c.</NOTE> &amp; more out of order, unto this very day:) &s;o as what &s;hall we &s;ay? What ever this <HI>Pope Alexan|der</HI> was <HI>Him&s;elfe,</HI> a good meaning man, yea, or not. Yet be&s;ure, <HI>His ble&s;&s;ing,</HI> and <HI>His dying ble&s;&s;ing,</HI> was not at all <HI>of God,</HI> nor was it &s;poke with <HI>Christs Spirit.</HI> For <HI>Chri&s;ts ble&s;&s;ing</HI> on his <HI>Apostles,</HI> had a <HI>ble&s;&s;ed effect,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Church advanced</HI> infinitely there af|ter. But <HI>Pope Alexanders ble&s;&s;ing, on his Cardinals,</HI> had <HI>no good effect,</HI> but the <HI>con|trary;</HI> and after it, the <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> Church <HI>dwindled,</HI> and <HI>wa&s;ted</HI> away, and <HI>never more recovered.</HI> And hence therefore <HI>Pope Alex|anders ble&s;&s;ing of peace,</HI> was not after the manner as <HI>Chri&s;t gave, but as the world gi|veth, gave he unto them.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Joh.</HI> 14:27.</NOTE> More over it was not true, that he believed, <HI>That what was done at Pi&s;a, was wel done.</HI> For if &s;o, then was it well done, in that the <HI>Cardinals de|po&s;ed the Pope.</HI> And if &s;o; then what an <HI>abo|minable lye</HI> was it, that <HI>Pope Leo the</HI> III^d, and <HI>all the Church</HI> at that time did declare unto <HI>Charles the Great, that the Pope was Head, of all Chur|ches,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vita. Leonis iijtii. [Ab omni|bus una voce re&s;pon&s;um e&s;t, Sedem Apo|&s;tolicam omnium Eccle&s;iarum caput, a Nemine judicari debere.</NOTE> <HI>&amp; of no man ought to be jud|ged.</HI>] Then al&s;o what a damnable wrech was <HI>Pope Nicholas the great,</HI> to accur&s;e
<PB N="268" REF="176"> <HI>all men,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovii Ec. Hi&s;t. ad an. 863.</NOTE> who &s;hould dare to gain &s;ay the <HI>Opinions</HI> as well as <HI>mandates of the Pope!</HI> And what <HI>villanous wreches</HI> have been the <HI>whole Church of Roma,</HI> &amp; all the <HI>Popes,</HI> &amp; <HI>Clergy</HI> thereof, who have all along mainteined, that the <HI>Pope was accountable to no man:</HI> and thereupon in ju&s;tification of this point, have occa&s;ioned a whole &s;ea of bloud&s;hed! And yet now Loe! the <HI>Cardinals</HI> have, ta|ken upon Them to judge, &amp; condemne <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> the <HI>Pope!</HI> Their great <HI>Lord,</HI> &amp; <HI>ma&s;ter</HI> whom no man ought to judge or con|demne. But &s;ay They, he <HI>was manife&s;tly perjured!</HI> yea, and what then? So was Pope <HI>Nicholas the Great;</HI> Pope <HI>Gregory the</HI> VII^t^h, Pope <HI>Alexander the</HI> III^d. and who not? who have all tran&s;gre&s;&s;ed the decrees &amp; cur&s;es of their predece&s;&s;ors, &amp; their oaths of allegiance to their ma&s;ters the Em|perours? And yet the &s;en&s;e was of the <HI>Ro|man Church,</HI> that neither the <HI>Emperour,</HI> nor the <HI>Cardinals,</HI> nor <HI>any man,</HI> might require of the <HI>Pope,</HI> any account of his doings. And therefore, if Pope <HI>Gregory</HI> were for&s;worne: No doubt but the old man, thought well according to the <HI>Ro|man</HI> doctrine, that if the <HI>Popes</HI> have had power to <HI>di&s;pen&s;e with oaths,</HI> and <HI>ab&s;olve</HI> the <HI>&s;wearers</HI> from the <HI>breach of oaths,</HI> why might not Pope <HI>Gregory ab&s;olve Him&s;elfe,</HI> as well as others? And if <HI>the Pope could</HI> forgive, all other &s;in: why not his <HI>owne perjury?</HI> He was an old man of <HI>four&s;core</HI> years old, and therfore perhaps cho&s;en Pope, becau&s;e at that age, he might not thinke much to <HI>de|po&s;e
<PB N="269" REF="176"> Him&s;elfe;</HI> having not long to live. But &s;o &s;weet a thing (it &s;eems it was <HI>with carnal men</HI> to be a <HI>Pope,</HI> and to have <HI>Papal glory</HI>) that this good old <HI>Gregory</HI> being al&s;o a <HI>Car|nal man</HI> knew not how to part with it, e&s;|pecially &s;eeing that <HI>He knew no better things!</HI> And yet the&s;e <HI>Cardinals</HI> being <HI>Carnal men,</HI> as wel as he, or wor&s;e, mu&s;t needs reprove him, &amp; that with deprivation! And now ve|rily, tho we might be induced to thinke that this <HI>Pope Alexander</HI> was a &s;imple wel mea|ning man; as may &s;eeme by his dying words: Yet it is plaine, rhat <HI>He</HI> was not at all in the <HI>right;</HI> neither was it <HI>of God,</HI> the <HI>ble&s;&s;ing</HI> that he gave his <HI>Cardinals;</HI> Nor was it <HI>true</HI> that he believed, that <HI>all was wel done, that was done at Pi&s;a.</HI> For tho we graunt them, that <HI>Pope Gregory</HI> de&s;erved to be depo&s;ed: Yet his <HI>Cardinals,</HI> his <HI>liege men</HI> ought not to have done it, Both their <HI>allegiance</HI> to Their Sovereigne, the <HI>Pope,</HI> and the <HI>Doc|trine</HI> of Their Church, utterly forbidding it. And yet &s;ince They have done it, and pretended to have done well in what they did: They have by that Deed borne witt|ne&s;s, again&s;t Their own Church, that the doctrine of the <HI>Popes infallibility</HI> is an er|rand Lye, invented by the <HI>Devil,</HI> and &s;o is Their doctrine of the <HI>Papal ab&s;olute So|vereignety,</HI> that the <HI>Pope</HI> is above <HI>Emperours</HI> &amp; <HI>Kings.</HI> But</P>
<P>A. D. 1410. John the XXIV^t^h. Pope the XCIII^d, </P>
<P>N. 14. What by force,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. ejus.</NOTE> and what by bribery, and other rea&s;ons conducing was
<PB N="270" REF="177"> cho&s;en <HI>Pope.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">&amp; Chron. Belgic.</NOTE> During the&s;e things the holy <HI>Reformation,</HI> both <HI>in France, England,</HI> &amp; <HI>Germany,</HI> was greatly advanced. And <HI>in Germany</HI> no place abounded more with the light of the Go&s;pel then did <HI>Bohemia,</HI> where <HI>John Hus</HI> having received light from the candle of <HI>Wickleffe;</HI> did greatly advance the truth. And One <HI>Jerome</HI> or <HI>Hierom</HI> a Prie&s;t, &amp; a very learned man, who having fir&s;t di&s;puted of religion at <HI>Paris</HI> in <HI>France,</HI> cam thence into <HI>Germany,</HI> and at length cam to <HI>Prague</HI> where joyning with <HI>John Hus,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;toria Bohem.</NOTE> tho&s;e two holy &amp; &s;tout men, lived to &s;ee great &s;ucce&s;s of Their mini&s;try. The&s;e op|po&s;ed by the &s;loathfull King <HI>Wence&s;laus,</HI> Their books were burned. But the people tumultuating on Their behalfe, that King yielded unto a tolleration of the reformed religion. About this time dyed the Empe|rour <HI>Rupertus.</HI> The &s;edition of <HI>German</HI> Princes on the one hand, and the &s;chi&s;me of the <HI>Popes</HI> on the other, withheld &s;o, as he never went to <HI>Roma</HI> for Coronation: Yet was He on all &s;ides acknowledged a lawful Emperour. But not able to compa&s;s tho&s;e good things he had de&s;igned; he dyed with much of griefe upon his &s;pirits. Then was cho&s;en</P>
<P>A. D. 1410. Jodocus Marques of Mo|ravia Emperour the XXXI^t^h,</P>
<P>But &s;oone di&s;lik't, he was therfore againe &s;ett a&s;ide uncrowned.</P>
<P>And Sigi&s;mundus becam Emperour al&s;o the XXXI^t^h,</P>
<P>This man was brother of <HI>Wence&s;laus</HI> King
<PB N="271" REF="177"> <HI>of Bohemia,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Chronic. Belgic.</NOTE> and was Him&s;elfe King of <HI>Hun|garia,</HI> &amp; &s;on of the former Emperour Char|les the IV^t^h and a&s;cended unto the Impe|riall Throne, promoted at the in&s;tance of <HI>Pope John.</HI> This <HI>Pope</HI> di&s;turbed by <HI>Ladi&s;laus</HI> King of <HI>Naples,</HI> implored ayd of the Em|perour <HI>Sigi&s;mund.</HI> And in order to obteine it was con&s;trained to call a Council at <HI>Con&s;tans in Germany.</HI> And in the meane time, <HI>John Hus</HI> of <HI>Prague,</HI> was cited to <HI>Ro|ma,</HI> to an&s;were articles of Here&s;y again&s;t him. And appearing by his Legat, He an&s;we|red before the <HI>Pope,</HI> but was excommuni|cated:<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;toria. Bohem.</NOTE> and appealed therefrom unto the next <HI>general Council.</HI> Notwith&s;tanding the <HI>Pope</HI> &s;u&s;pended the City of <HI>Prague</HI> until <HI>John Hus</HI> was expelled the city; whereupon he retyred thence. But in 1414 the <HI>Council at Con&s;tans</HI> &s;at, where <HI>Pope John</HI> per&s;onally was pre&s;ent. And &s;oon after cam thither al&s;o <HI>Sigi&s;mund</HI> the Emperour. At this Council was condemned <HI>John Wickleffe</HI> the <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> Reformer after he had been dead all mo&s;t 30 years: and his books were burnt.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Acta Council.</NOTE> But alas it was now too late to do that, &s;eeing the &s;en&s;e of them was written in the hearts of a world of good Chri&s;tians all over Chri&s;tendome. His body al&s;o was condem|ned to be taken up, &amp; his bones to be burnt. To this <HI>Council</HI> was cited the famous <HI>Iohn Hus,</HI> who having obteined the Emperours pa&s;port for free egre&s;s and regre&s;s, per&s;onally appeared, and ju&s;tifyed his doctrine, to be ac|cording to the &s;en&s;e of Holy writt,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;tor. Bohem.</NOTE> and the pure&s;t primitive times. But was ca&s;t into pri|&s;on,
<PB N="272" REF="178"> by authourity of the <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; <HI>Council,</HI> notwith&s;tanding his pa&s;port, (the Emperour alleging he could not help it.) After this <HI>Hierome of Prague</HI> being al&s;o cited; but de|nyed licen&s;e of regre&s;s, yet in tru&s;t to the integrity &amp; excellency of his doctrine, did boldly expo&s;e him&s;elfe unto the hazard of his life, and al&s;o appeared before the <HI>Coun|cil,</HI> and ju&s;tifyed his doctrine. On the year 1415 was <HI>Iohn Hus</HI> condemned by the blou|dy Council to be burned alive for an <HI>Here|tik.</HI> And enduring the paine of the flames with a noble Chri&s;tian courage, that Holy man made a brave te&s;timony of the truth &amp; &s;oundne&s;s of his doctrine. <HI>Hierome</HI> was layd in pri&s;on in heavy irons, who langui&s;hing long in that de&s;olate &s;tate, and de&s;titute of reliefe, at length began a little to &s;hrinke, but in the end recovering him&s;elfe, he &s;tood firme unto the truth, and al&s;o on the next year, which was 1416 boldly, &amp; like a true Chri&s;tian endured the flames, as his bro|ther <HI>Hus</HI> had done. In the meane time <HI>Pope Iohn</HI> him&s;elfe, was accu&s;ed of many grie|vous crimes: and he mi&s;doubting him&s;elfe, at fir&s;t &s;ubmitted, to depo&s;e him&s;elfe. But after repenting of that &s;ubmi&s;&s;ion,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. ejus. &amp; Nau|cler.</NOTE> fled from the <HI>Council.</HI> But pur&s;ued by the Em|perour, was taken, &amp; brought backe. Where called to account before the Coun|cil, it was proved again&s;t him. 1^&s;^t, That he had hi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ed a Phy&s;itian ro poy&s;on his Pre|dece&s;&s;or <HI>Pope Alexander:</HI> and al&s;o it was proved again&s;t him, that he was an <HI>Heretik,</HI> a <HI>Lyar,</HI> an <HI>Hypokrite,</HI> a <HI>Symoni&s;t,</HI> a <HI>Mur|derer,</HI>
<PB N="273" REF="178"> an <HI>Inchanter,</HI> an <HI>Adulterer;</HI> a <HI>Sodo|mite,</HI> a <HI>Game&s;ter at dice</HI> &amp;c. And for the&s;e, &amp; other faults, he was condemned: and formally depo&s;ed by authourity of the <HI>Coun|cil.</HI> Alas, Alas, how the ca&s;e is altered! Whilom &s;ince; <HI>all the world wondered after the Pope:</HI> and now Loe!<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 13:3.</NOTE> how he is made a &s;corne on! He that was above <HI>Emperours,</HI> and <HI>Kings;</HI> and whom <HI>No man might judge!</HI> Loe, what a pa&s;s is brought upon him! Is this the effect of <HI>Pope Alexanders</HI> dying ble&s;|&s;ing? Is this the fruit of the <HI>Popi&s;h &s;chi&s;mes?</HI> That at length the body of the <HI>Popi&s;h Church,</HI> hath rent her own Head, from off her &s;houlders. And now loe, here is a &s;e|cond te&s;timony, from a <HI>Council</HI> called by the <HI>Pope</HI> him&s;elfe, That <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> the <HI>Pope</HI> is <HI>not infallible;</HI> and that the doctrine of <HI>His ab&s;olute Sovereignty,</HI> is a very <HI>Lye,</HI> invented by the <HI>Devil;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Joh.</HI> 8:44.</NOTE> and that he hath <HI>no Sovereignty</HI> over <HI>Emperours</HI> or <HI>Kings,</HI> but may be lawfully caught, &amp; impri&s;oned by Them. And if &s;o: how then doe the&s;e things condemne all tho&s;e <HI>Heroes</HI> of this Church, <HI>Nicholas the great, Gregory</HI> the VII^t^h, <HI>Alexander</HI> the III^d, <HI>Innocent</HI> the III^d. and the re&s;t; who have acca&s;ioned &s;eas of <HI>bloud&s;hed,</HI> to mainteine a contrary doctrine! And the truth is, had tho&s;e Great <HI>Popes</HI> been brought to the barre, as was this mi|&s;erable &s;neaks, there had been more then enough, to have depo&s;ed every one of them, as this man was. But then the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> was in his pomp &amp; triumph; and now he is fal|ling! And yet it is to be admired, by what
<PB N="274" REF="179"> authourity, the&s;e great men of the <HI>Council,</HI> who were &s;worne <HI>liege &s;ubjects</HI> unto his in|fallible Holine&s;s; and had received <HI>Their Life</HI> from <HI>His breath;</HI> who had called them to <HI>Council,</HI> and had given Them all the au|thourity They had: could notwith&s;tanding judge, condemne, and dethrone Their Lord, &amp; Maker, as the worme in the fruit, does by the womb that bred it! Will They &s;ay They did it, by <HI>Imperiall</HI> authourity; that was not &s;o: for it is again&s;t Their prin|ciples to allege that; and be&s;ides <HI>not He,</HI> but the <HI>Pope called them,</HI> &amp; gave Them life; and as to mater of practice, it appears, the Emperour was but a Lackey unto the <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; <HI>Council,</HI> who when <HI>John Hus</HI> was by them impri&s;oned, had neither au|thourity, nor power, nor intere&s;t enough with Them to make good his word, &amp; pa&s;|port of free egre&s;s, &amp; regre&s;s, to relea&s;e the pri&s;oner. And if They had not <HI>Imperial</HI> authourity, whence then had they it? From <HI>Them&s;elves?</HI> No. For how could that be? Could They give <HI>Them&s;elves</HI> life, and power? Or were They <HI>Their own Council?</HI> No, They were neither <HI>Their Owne,</HI> nor the <HI>Emperours,</HI> but the <HI>Popi&s;h Council,</HI> and &s;at by his authourity. And he being deprived, Their authourity was al&s;o deprived. And was the <HI>head</HI> a corrupt thing, and could the body be pure? No, &s;urely. They murde|red <HI>John Hus,</HI> and <HI>Hierome of Prague</HI> for <HI>Here&s;ie;</HI> and yet are guilty of rebellion again&s;t Their own lord. Loe therefore, to what a pa&s;&s;e the <HI>Popi&s;h faith</HI> is come. They
<PB N="275" REF="179"> have believed, &amp; acted,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. Greg. Inno: Joh. &amp;c.</NOTE> all the heads of Them, they con&s;idered not what, nor did They care! The <HI>Popes</HI> one after Other, have &s;worne, &amp; for&s;worne Them&s;elves! And the <HI>Cardinals</HI> believed one thing, and yet acted quite contrary unto Their own faith. Of <HI>whom</HI> therefore, and of <HI>Their Popes: as Jacobs</HI> &s;ons did &s;ay (of Their <HI>Brothers coat,</HI> when dipt in bloud,) unto Their aged father <HI>[Know now,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Gen.</HI> 37:32.</NOTE> <HI>whether it be Thy Sons coat or no;]</HI> So; &s;ay we of the&s;e: Know ye, O all ye, that hear off the&s;e things, <HI>bloudy acts, foul and evil doings,</HI> whether, or no, This be not the very hair, &amp; hide, and hornes, &amp; crownes, wherein, &amp; where with, The <HI>Bea&s;t out of the Sea,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 13:1, 2, <HI>&amp;c. Ch.</HI> 17:1, 2, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> and the <HI>Great whore,</HI> were cloathed &amp; clad. <HI>John</HI> thus deprived &amp; layd by, he was com|mitted to pri&s;on, where he lay 3 years. Then was <HI>Pope Gregory</HI> &s;ummoned, to an&s;|were before the &s;ame <HI>Allmighty Council.</HI> Who not appearing, yet &s;ent his <HI>Legat,</HI> &amp; renounced of him&s;elfe his dignity. Now here lodges another My&s;tery.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vitis.</NOTE> This <HI>Gre|gory</HI> had been already depo&s;ed by the <HI>Cardi|nals</HI> at <HI>Pi&s;a.</HI> Which depo&s;ition, had it been lawfull &amp; good, to what purpo&s;e was he cited to come here? And was it not good, then how cam They to have authourity to cite Him? For They claymed under <HI>Pope John.</HI> And He under the authourity of tho&s;e <HI>Cardinals</HI> at <HI>Pi&s;a.</HI> Surely the men of this <HI>Council,</HI> conceived a fond pride, in the vaine exerci&s;e of authourity upon needle&s;s things. <HI>Bendict</HI> al&s;o was &s;ummoned out of
<PB N="276" REF="180"> <HI>Spaine,</HI> But he neither appeared in per&s;on, nor by Legat: and yet was deprived. And &s;o he had been &s;everal times before that. However after this</P>
<P>A. D. 1417. Martinus the V^t^h, Pope the XCIV^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 15. Was cho&s;en, by the <HI>Council,</HI> with con&s;ent of the <HI>Cardinals,</HI> &amp; the Offi|cious <HI>Emperour,</HI> and was called <HI>Martinus</HI> becau&s;e upon <HI>St. Martins</HI> eve, He was cho&s;en Pope. And he was crowned at <HI>Con&s;tans,</HI> where the <HI>Pope</HI> riding in State, the tractable Emperour led his hor&s;e by the bridle, him|&s;elfe walking on foote. And being crowned, He pre&s;ently di&s;&s;olved the Council.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. Nau|clerus.</NOTE> Thus One <HI>Pope</HI> having made a <HI>Council,</HI> was there|by <HI>un Pop't,</HI> And that <HI>Council</HI> having &s;et up a new <HI>Pope;</HI> his fir&s;t act was to unkennel that <HI>Councill.</HI> Yet he did it very courteou&s;ly. For to make Them amends, He forgave Them all Their Sins, upon very ea&s;y termes; and not only &s;o, but he pardoned all Their hou&s;holds, &amp; all the <HI>Company,</HI> and that not only for the murders of <HI>John Hus,</HI> &amp; <HI>Hierome,</HI> and the dethronization of His <HI>Holine&s;s Pope Iohn;</HI> but al&s;o for all the &s;ins to be committed between that time &amp; the hour of their death. Now there were at this Council multitudes of people of all &s;orts, pipers &amp; fidlers in great abundance, and Harlotts, &amp; in all liklihood pickpocketts, if not cheaters, &amp; greater thieves: how|ever all were pardoned, in ca&s;e they <HI>do but fa&s;t every friday,</HI> without any con&s;ideration, tho they be drunke every day in the weeke
<PB N="277" REF="180"> be&s;ides; and tho they have committed or &s;hall commit murther or adultery; and this without any condition of <HI>&s;ure tokens of re|pentance.</HI> Thus this holy father began his reigne, by pre&s;cribing rules unto <HI>God the Father,</HI> &amp; <HI>God the Son</HI> to forgive &s;ins hand over head. Now the&s;e things thus ended. the <HI>Bohemians</HI> very fiercely ro&s;e up in armes,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;t. Boh. per Syl|vium.</NOTE> in order to be revenged for the bloud of <HI>Iohn Hus,</HI> &amp; <HI>Hierome</HI> their preachers; and tumultuou&s;ly a&s;&s;embling, threw out at a window the <HI>Praetor,</HI> &amp; 7 <HI>Con&s;uls</HI> at the city of <HI>Prague,</HI> whereat King <HI>Wence&s;laus</HI> put to a fright, dyed. And <HI>Sigi&s;mund</HI> the Empe|rour claymed as King. But <HI>Iohannes de Tro|&s;enac,</HI> commonly called <HI>Zi&s;ca</HI> becomming Head unto the mutiniers did in many bat|tels orethrow the armies of <HI>Sigi&s;mund,</HI> &amp; of all others who came out again&s;t him. And they &s;poiled the mona&s;teries, &amp; defaced all monuments of Idolatrie in the Temples, and thus for 19 years with great &s;ucce&s;s by force of armes, they carryed on Their Re|formation. I do not ju&s;tifie the&s;e doings, which were again&s;t the cu&s;tomes, &amp; con|ver&s;ation of the pure primitive times, wherein they never once attempted to re|forme religion by force of armes. But the attempts of the&s;e men grounded upon a &s;in|cere godly zeal, proceeding of ignorance, &amp; not of malice: and encouraged by the doctrines &amp; patternes of the <HI>Romani&s;ts;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See Sect. the 3^d, of this Chap.</NOTE> and particularly from the advi&s;e of Pope <HI>Za|chary</HI> in the ca&s;e of King <HI>Chilperik [That a King mi&s;behaving Him&s;elfe, it was in power
<PB N="278" REF="181"> of the People to depo&s;e Him, and to elect a new King.]</HI> Whereupon the&s;e e&s;teeming, that both the <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; <HI>Emperour,</HI> &amp; the <HI>King</HI> had all mi&s;behaved them&s;elves; They thought it therefore in Their own power to reforme them all. However Pope <HI>Martin</HI> be&s;tirr'd him to cut them off: But His <HI>cur|&s;es,</HI> &amp; threats, &amp; moneys, &amp; forces, were all invaine. This <HI>pe&s;tilent Here&s;y,</HI> (as he &s;tiled them) grew upon him, do what he could. After 3 years <HI>Pope John</HI> got out of pri&s;on, and returned into <HI>Italy,</HI> but ma|king no new parties, went peaceably to <HI>Roma,</HI> and fell down, &amp; ki&s;&s;ed <HI>Pope Mar|tins toe:</HI> whereupon the Pope delivered of that dread of him. Made him <HI>Cardinal of Tu&s;culum.</HI> One would have thought, that as he had been convicted of <HI>Murder,</HI> &amp; <HI>Sor|cery</HI> &amp; <HI>Sodomy,</HI> He had not been fitt to live. However was he unfitt to be <HI>Pope,</HI> he could not be fitt to be a <HI>Cardinal.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit.</NOTE> But policy in tho&s;e dayes was beyond religion. Howbeit <HI>Iohn</HI> having once been <HI>Pope,</HI> could not brooke it, to become back againe to be <HI>Cardinal,</HI> and to live privatly: whence not long after he dyed of melancholly. And at length the old <HI>Pope Bendict</HI> in <HI>Spaine</HI> dyed too, after he had kept up a &s;chi&s;me in the <HI>Papacy</HI> 30 years. But he no &s;ooner dead. But in</P>
<P>A. D. 1424. Clemens the VIII^t^h, An|tipope the XCV^t^h,</P>
<P>Was cho&s;en to hold up the cudgells again&s;t <HI>Martin.</HI> In 1428 was dug up &amp; burnt the carca&s;s of <HI>Iohn Wickleff,</HI> after it had
<PB N="279" REF="181"> &s;lept in peace more then 40 years; and this by &s;peciall command from his Holine&s;s! It &s;eemes the rotten bones of that holy prea|cher, irked this ten horned Bea&s;t Finally <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> gave away the Kingdome of <HI>Sicilia,</HI> which was none of his owne to the Duke of <HI>Anjou.</HI> And after that re&s;tored it unto the right owner, conditionally to buy off the Patroon of the <HI>Antipope</HI> the King of <HI>Arragon.</HI> And then <HI>Clemens</HI> the VIII^t^h. being forced to depo&s;e him&s;elfe,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vitis.</NOTE> <HI>Martin</HI> made him Bi&s;hop of <HI>Majorke</HI> out of <HI>Charity;</HI> and thus ended this &s;chi&s;me, which had plagued the <HI>Roman</HI> bea&s;t &s;o many years. But <HI>Martin</HI> had little joy of his Monarchy, for that little above one year after, he dyed of an apoplexy. And then</P>
<P>A. D. 1413. Eugenius the IV^t^h, Pope the XCVI^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 16. Came in place.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Plat.</NOTE> <HI>Martin</HI> before His death had called a general Council to be held at <HI>Ba&s;il.</HI> And tho He dyed before the day of meeting; yet the Council mett, without any new &s;ummons; and being mett, cited the new <HI>Pope</HI> to meet Them there. But He taking &s;tate upon Him de|nyed to come. On His fir&s;t year cam <HI>Sigi&s;|mund</HI> to <HI>Roma,</HI> and peaceably received the Imperial crowne, and &s;o returned. At <HI>Ba|&s;il</HI> the <HI>Council</HI> &s;itting without order of <HI>Pope</HI> or <HI>Emperour,</HI> decree'd; That that Coun|cil was above the <HI>Pope;</HI> and that the <HI>Pope</HI> ought to obey Them. And thus they da&s;ht at one blow, the &s;overeignty of <HI>St. Peters</HI> chayr. In the meane time the <HI>Pope</HI> called
<PB N="280" REF="182"> another Council at <HI>Ferrara,</HI> and cited the <HI>Ba&s;ilians</HI> thither. But the Emperour appea|ring together with them at <HI>Ba&s;il;</HI> They be|cam too heavy for <HI>Eugenius,</HI> for the Empe|rour threatening, He was forced to &s;ub|mit, and to <HI>allow that Council</HI> for fear o<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> depo&s;ition.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Du<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">rav. Chronic. Belgicum &amp; Hi&s;t. Bohemiae.</NOTE> This was in the year 1434. To this <HI>Council</HI> the <HI>Bohemians</HI> being friendly invited, &s;ent their <HI>Legats,</HI> and after a ci|vil audience, They were allowed the liber+ry of the <HI>Communion</HI> in both Kinds. And a while after the Emperour invited, came in kindly among them, and was crowned at <HI>Prague.</HI> And being crowned he dyed. And His &s;on in law</P>
<P>A. D. 1438. Albertus the II^d. Empe|rour the XXXII^t^h.</P>
<P>Succeeded Him in the <HI>Empyre,</HI> &amp; King+dome of <HI>Bohemia.</HI> He was Duke of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> lineally de&s;cended from <HI>Rodulph</HI> of <HI>Hab&s;|burgh.</HI> Then <HI>Eugenius</HI> being out of fear of <HI>Si|gi&s;mund,</HI> held on His Council at <HI>Ferrara.</HI> Whether cam unto Him the Emperour o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> <HI>Constantinople</HI> with His <HI>Patriarch,</HI> &amp; <HI>Bi&s;|hops,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Annales Sueviae.</NOTE> &amp; patch't up a &s;light &s;ubmi&s;&s;ion unto His <HI>Holine&s;s,</HI> in hopes of ayd again&s;t the <HI>Turks;</HI> which <HI>Eugenius</HI> promi&s;ed but neve<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> performed. But the plague arriving al&s;o <HI>at Ferrara: Eugenius</HI> adjourned His Council <HI>to Florentia.</HI> In the meane time the high flowne <HI>Council at Ba&s;il,</HI> was in a rage for that the <HI>Pope</HI> appeared not at <HI>Ba&s;il,</HI> either in per&s;on, or by his Legat, and at length for default of appearance, June the 25. 1439 did pa&s;s &s;entence of depo&s;ition again&s;t
<PB N="281" REF="182"> Him: And did choo&s;e in his place <HI>Amidaeus</HI> Duke of <HI>Savoy</HI> by the name of</P>
<P>A. D. 1439. Foelix the V^t^h, Antipope: the XCVII^t^h,</P>
<P><HI>Eugenius</HI> di&s;&s;olved his Council at <HI>Florence</HI> with appointment to meet at <HI>Lateran.</HI> And in the meane time dyed the Emperour <HI>Al|bert,</HI> whom his brother</P>
<P>A. D. 1440. Friderikus the III^d, Em|perour the XXXIII^t^h,</P>
<P>Did &s;ucceed in the <HI>Empyre,</HI> &amp; Duke|dome of <HI>Austria.</HI> In the year 1443, <HI>Amu|rath</HI> the II^d. King of the <HI>Turks</HI> having en|tred <HI>Europe</HI> with victorious armes,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Annales Turcic.</NOTE> advan|ced as far as <HI>Hungaria.</HI> At what time ha|ving made truce with <HI>Ladi&s;laus</HI> the King of that Countrey, for ten years, confirmed by <HI>articles in writing,</HI> and by <HI>oaths on both &s;ides</HI> for better ob&s;ervation: He returned back into <HI>A&s;ia.</HI> But Pope <HI>Eugenius</HI> under|&s;tanding what agreement was made, &s;ent over <HI>Julius</HI> His <HI>Legat</HI> to infringe this peace, alleging <HI>[That an Oath made with the ene|mies of the Church was of no moment.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Trithem. Platin. &amp; others.</NOTE>] And accordingly the peace was wilfully broken by <HI>Ladi&s;laus,</HI> at the <HI>Popes</HI> in&s;tance, he being <HI>ab&s;olved from his oath,</HI> as if it had ne|ver been made.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bucholz. Ann. ad an. 1443. 1444.</NOTE> And at the &s;ame time <HI>Pope Eugenius</HI> excommunicated all the Clergy of the <HI>Council of Ba&s;il,</HI> and the new <HI>Pope Foelix.</HI> And that <HI>new Pope,</HI> and <HI>His Patroons</HI> the <HI>Ba&s;ilian Council</HI> excommunicated <HI>Euge|nius,</HI> calling him a Rebel again&s;t the &s;acred Canons, and a notorious di&s;turber of the peace of the Church, <HI>a Symoni&s;t, Perjured,</HI>
<PB N="282" REF="183"> an <HI>incorrigible Schi&s;matik,</HI> and <HI>an ob&s;tinat Heretik.</HI> And <HI>Eugenius,</HI> and his Council as yet &s;itting at <HI>Florentia</HI> wrote unto all chri&s;tian Princes, that <HI>Pope Amideus</HI> had advi&s;ed with <HI>Inchanters,</HI> was an <HI>Hypokrite,</HI> a <HI>Wolfe in a Sheep&s;kin, Beelzebub &amp;c. Love is of God</HI> (&s;aith <HI>St. John</HI>) but <HI>They who love not</HI> are <HI>not of God,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Joh.</HI> 4:7, 8.</NOTE> <HI>and know nothing of Him.</HI> And thus it was with <HI>the&s;e men on both &s;ides!</HI> The Council of <HI>Ba&s;il,</HI> had no <HI>lawfull au|thourity</HI> at all, neither from the <HI>Emperour,</HI> nor the <HI>Pope,</HI> nor by <HI>Nature,</HI> nor by any lawe: and if by none of the&s;e, then <HI>not from God</HI> al&s;o. Their pretence was from a <HI>Dead Pope,</HI> who dying, <HI>His Call</HI> dyed with him, unle&s;s it were to follow him into ano|ther world. True it is, that they were a body of <HI>Papi&s;ts</HI> met together: and what they &s;aid, as to the authourity of a <HI>Council</HI> lawfully called, above the <HI>Pope;</HI> was a <HI>good te&s;timony</HI> again&s;t the <HI>Popi&s;h Church</HI> &amp; all the rebellious and wicked proceedings of the <HI>Popes,</HI> for 300 years &s;pace ag<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">in&s;t their Sovereigne Lords the Emperours, from <HI>Stephen the</HI> IX^t^h, onwards; and that <HI>The&s;e Popes</HI> were guilty of all the <HI>bloud&s;hed</HI> of tho&s;e years, by rea&s;on of all the war<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">s by Them occa&s;ioned to mainteine Their un|lawfull &amp; wicked preten&s;ions; which the&s;e learned Men, of Their own party doe ac|knowledge by Their <HI>Decrees</HI> there made. And tho <HI>Pope Eugenius</HI> had a pretence of more ju&s;t clayme, yet his proceeding by <HI>wrath,</HI> &amp; <HI>Cur&s;es</HI> &amp; &s;uch like doings &s;avou|red not of the <HI>Spirit of God,</HI> but rather of
<PB N="283" REF="183"> the <HI>Devil</HI> the fir&s;t Murderer.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ezek.</HI> 17:13, 14, 15, 16.</NOTE> And his ab&s;ol|ving King <HI>Ladi&s;laus</HI> from his oath of <HI>agree|ment</HI> with the <HI>Turki&s;h</HI> King, and teaching him to breake that agreement; was a thing &s;avouring &s;o much of <HI>bla&s;phemy,</HI> &amp; <HI>barba|ri&s;me;</HI> that the rude&s;t Infidels abhorred to be guilty off. But finally the <HI>Pope</HI> prevailed &s;o far, that <HI>Lewes</HI> the &s;on of the <HI>French</HI> King, cam with an army of 30000 men to be&s;iege the <HI>Council in Ba&s;il,</HI> where was fought a bloudy battel with the <HI>Helvetians,</HI> who defended the city, &amp; brake up the &s;iege. In 1444 was fought the great battel of <HI>Varna</HI> in <HI>Hungaria</HI> between <HI>Amurath</HI> the <HI>Turki&s;h</HI> King, and the <HI>Hungarians.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;toria Hungar. &amp; Annal. Turcic.</NOTE> Whereat on the two fir&s;t dayes, the <HI>Turkes</HI> were wor|&s;ted, and on the 3^d. day were near an utter|rout: At what time King <HI>Amurath</HI> taking out of his bo&s;ome the paper of articles that were broken; and lifting up his eyes to hea|ven &s;aid <HI>[The&s;e are the articles O Je&s;us Chri&s;t, which Thy Christians have covenanted with Me, and have &s;worne holily by Thy name. But now They have violated Their faith at|te&s;ted by Thy name, and have fal&s;ely denyed Their God: And now Chri&s;t If Thou be God; I be&s;eech thee avenge Thine own wrongs and mine, and &s;hew the puni&s;hment of perjury un|to Them, which as yet have not known thy name.]</HI> He had &s;carcely don &s;peaking thus, whenas on a &s;odaine the battel turned. And King <HI>Ladi&s;laus</HI> was mi&s;erably &s;laine, and &s;o was <HI>Julianus</HI> the <HI>Popes Legat</HI> who with <HI>bel, booke &amp; Candle</HI> all in vaine had cur&s;ed the <HI>Turkes</HI> in the <HI>Popes</HI> name; only the
<PB N="284" REF="184"> Noble general <HI>Hunniades</HI> e&s;caped.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aeneas Syl. Epi&s;t. 81. lib. 1.</NOTE> An<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> &s;uch was the fruit of <HI>Perjury,</HI> and &s;uch was the force of the <HI>Popes</HI> authourity, to ab|&s;olve from <HI>Oaths</HI> of agreement; even like a &s;word who&s;e edge is &s;o turned, as it can|not cut at all. After this 3 years <HI>Pope Euge|nins</HI> dyed, having &s;at 16 years. And</P>
<P>A. D. 1447. Nicholas the V^t^h. Pope the XCVIII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 17. (The <HI>Antipope Foelix</HI> yet living; and the <HI>Council at Ba&s;il</HI> &s;til fitting,) was cho&s;en.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. ejus.</NOTE> But the Emperour <HI>Friderik</HI> di&s;&s;ol|ved that <HI>Council;</HI> and <HI>Foelix</HI> being over per&s;uaded depo&s;ed him&s;elfe: Whom <HI>Ni|cholas</HI> made a <HI>Cardinal. Nicholas</HI> al&s;o con|firmed all the Decrees of the <HI>Council of Ba&s;il:</HI> thereby con&s;enting him&s;elfe al&s;o that the <HI>Council was above the Pope</HI> and might call him unto account; and controlling the pretences of mo&s;t of the former <HI>Popes;</HI> that <HI>no man ought to que&s;tion the Popes actions.</HI> The Emperour <HI>Friderik</HI> comming to <HI>Roma,</HI> was by him crowned.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Annales Flandriae.</NOTE> This <HI>Pope</HI> &s;old Indul|gences of <HI>Pardon for &s;in,</HI> under pretence to-get money to be imployed again&s;t the <HI>Turks.</HI> but it was imployed unto privat u&s;es. In 1450 was a mighty concour&s;e of people to the <HI>Jubilee</HI> then celebrated at <HI>Roma.</HI> Where,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. in vit. ejus.</NOTE> what by meanes of people thron|ging, &s;ome to goe forward, &amp; others backward, upon a bridge over Tiber, the hind mo&s;t at each end of the bridge thru&s;ting forwards, many were thru&s;t over into the waters, &amp; drowned. In his time cam <HI>Con|stantinus</HI> Emperour of <HI>Con&s;tantinople</HI> to im|plore
<PB N="285" REF="184"> plore ayd again&s;t the <HI>Turks;</HI> but it was de|nyed him, becau&s;e the <HI>Greeke Church</HI> would not perfectly &s;ubmitt to be under the <HI>Roman Pope.</HI> And for want of helpe, that <HI>whole Empyre,</HI> &amp; all <HI>Thrakia,</HI> &amp; <HI>Greece</HI> fell into the hands of the <HI>Turkes.</HI> Soone after this the <HI>Romans</HI> con&s;piring again&s;t the <HI>Pope,</HI> thought to have brought him under, but failing in the attempt were glad to &s;ubmitt. But <HI>Nicholas</HI> taking griefe for the lo&s;s of <HI>Con&s;tantinople,</HI> dyed after 8 years reigne; and was none of the wor&s;t Popes. Then</P>
<P>A. D. 1455. Calixtus the III^d, Pope the XCIX^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 18. A&s;cended to the triple crowne, who was a <HI>Spanyard.</HI> This man was an avow|ed enemy unto the <HI>Turkes,</HI> and cau&s;ed every day a bell to be tolled,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. ejus.</NOTE> at what time all people within the hearing, were com|manded on Their knees to fall down &amp; pray to God again&s;t the <HI>Turks.</HI> The&s;e prayers God &s;eemed to hear; for the expedition &s;ucceeded well, and the Turks were beaten. But then <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> having found out a new game to play; which was to make his <HI>Nephew,</HI> or <HI>Son</HI> King of <HI>Sicilia:</HI> the pur|&s;uit of this mater, made him neglect the other: &s;o as the victory again&s;t the <HI>Turks,</HI> wanting helpes of men, &amp; money to pur|&s;ue it, the advantage was lo&s;t. And before that lo&s;s could be recovered <HI>Calixtus</HI> dyed. After him</P>
<P>A. D. 1458. Pius the II^d, Pope the C^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 19. Was cho&s;en, (who had been <HI>Aene|as Sylviu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> a man who had written many
<PB N="286" REF="185"> excellent books,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. ejus.</NOTE> with much of candour &amp; hone&s;ty, and was Scribe at the Council of <HI>Ba&s;il,</HI> and a principal doer there, and ap|proved all that was done there, and wrote a booke in ju&s;tification thereof;<NOTE PLACE="marg">See his own wri|tings.</NOTE> wherein he &s;hewed that the <HI>Pope was not head of</HI> the Church, and might be depo&s;ed.) But being cho&s;en <HI>Pope,</HI> he a&s;&s;umed the name of <HI>Pius Secundus,</HI> and &s;ent abroad a <HI>Bull, with the title</HI> of <HI>retractations,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Mariana.</NOTE> revoking what he had formerly written. He &s;eemed to be very &s;evere again&s;t <HI>Sigi&s;mund</HI> Duke of <HI>Austria.</HI> But by <HI>Diether</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Mentz</HI> he delt very hardly &amp; unju&s;tly.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Birk|heim.</NOTE> For he deprived him, and gave away his Bi&s;hoprik unto <HI>Adolph of Na&s;&s;ou:</HI> Whence was occa&s;ioned much bloud&s;hed,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Naucler. Crantz: in Sax lib. 12. Annal. Sueviae.</NOTE> &amp; &s;poil. Some &s;ay, he was &s;orry for what he had done: however <HI>Die|ther</HI> was re&s;tored. Al&s;o he could not &s;cape without cur&s;ing &s;ombody; (for &s;o few <HI>Popes</HI> have done:) He therefore <HI>Cur&s;ed all men,</HI> who &s;hould here after make any appeal <HI>from the Pope</HI> unto a <HI>generall Council:</HI> tho he had him&s;elfe written, that it was ju&s;tifiable &s;o to doe: But as if &s;ome &s;pel, or &s;trange in|fection had lu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ked in the Papal Chayr;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vita ejus.</NOTE> He was no &s;ooner &s;ett therein, but he becam a man quite of another mind. He was al&s;o guilty of the bla&s;phemy of forgiving &s;in hand over head: For he ordered <HI>aeternal life,</HI> as a reward unto all men that warr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d again&s;t the <HI>Turks;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Spang. &amp; Naucler.</NOTE> not excepting, tho guil|ty of Murder, of Idolatry, or witchcraft: but as if it were impo&s;&s;ible, that any man imployed in that warre, could dye a repro|bate.
<PB N="287" REF="185"> However he approved him&s;elfe in his throne, to be a &s;ober, temperat, &amp; very wi&s;e man and one of the be&s;t <HI>Sovereigne Popes</HI> that ever reigned. He held 6 years. Next</P>
<P>A. D. 1464. Paulus the II^d. Pope the CI^&s;^t, </P>
<P>N. 20. Was cho&s;en, the &s;i&s;ters &s;on of <HI>Pope Eugenius,</HI> who called him&s;elfe <HI>Paulus the</HI> II^d, He brought up a merchant, ne|ver thought of &s;tudying until his Unkle was Pope.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Platin. de vita ejus.</NOTE> And then rather profe&s;&s;ing lear|ning, then under&s;tanding ought thereof, he was as it were haled from one preferment to another in ha&s;t, &amp; had no lei&s;ure to read. And being elected <HI>Pope</HI> rather for his wealth, &amp; greatne&s;s, then for his wi&s;|dom or goodne&s;s: His fir&s;t care was to eat wel, &amp; drink well, &amp; wear good cioath;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Fabrit.</NOTE> and his next care was to de&s;troy &amp; root out the reformed <HI>Bohemians:</HI> who under <HI>Ge|orge</HI> Their King had enjoyed &s;ome time of re&s;pit &amp; peace. But this Pope excommuni|cated both them &amp; Their King; &amp; pro|claimed the cro&s;s again&s;t them, with for|givene&s;s of &s;ins pa&s;t, &amp; to come, to all them &amp; Their po&s;terity who would fight to de&s;troy them. And upon this account cam enemies again&s;t them on every hand; and much bloud was &s;pilt; but yet the <HI>Bohemians</HI> held Their owne. In the mean time <HI>Paulus</HI> was bu&s;y in entertaining the <HI>Romans</HI> after the manner of the <HI>Pagan Con&s;uls</HI> with <HI>&s;hews, &amp; plays,</HI> &amp; co&s;tly banquets; until an at|tempt was made to kill him; which mi&s;&s;'t
<PB N="274" REF="186"> of it's marke. Whereupon <HI>Paulus</HI> raging, many were impri&s;oned, and among the re&s;t, our noble Authour <HI>Platina</HI> the writer. The&s;e pri&s;oners not thinking them&s;elves guilty of any offence, prayed <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> that they might be heard.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jo. Ser|res.</NOTE> Unto which He an&s;wered &s;aying <HI>[Ye would bring us before the judges, as if ignorant, that all the lawes are in our breast. I am Pope, and do what I plea&s;e.]</HI> Being him&s;elfe a blockhead, he hated <HI>all &s;cholars</HI> next unto <HI>Heretiks,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Fabrit.</NOTE> and taught the <HI>Romans</HI> to hate learning. He tooke upon him to create <HI>Dukes,</HI> which belonged only to the Emperour to doe. In 1471 dyed <HI>George</HI> King of <HI>Bohemia,</HI> and the citizens pa&s;&s;ing by his &s;on,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dubrav.</NOTE> elected <HI>Ladi|&s;laus</HI> &s;on of <HI>Ca&s;&s;imir</HI> King of <HI>Poland.</HI> And on the &s;ame year dyed Pope <HI>Paulus.</HI> And</P>
<P>A. D. 1471. Sixtus the IV^t^h. Pope the CII^d. </P>
<P>N. 21. (Who was general of the <HI>Franci&s;|cans,</HI>) &s;ucceeded <HI>Paulus.</HI> It may be remem|bred that <HI>Eugenius</HI> the <HI>Pope,</HI> had founded certaine <HI>Regular Canons</HI> in the Church of <HI>Lateran.</HI> The&s;e, Pope <HI>Calixtus</HI> put out, &amp; put in <HI>Seculars.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Addit. ad. Plat. per Onu|ohrium.</NOTE> <HI>Paulus</HI> turned Them out, &amp; put in <HI>Regulars</HI> againe. And this <HI>Sixtus</HI> a &s;econd time, di&s;placed the <HI>Regulars,</HI> &amp; re&s;tored the <HI>Seculars.</HI> And thus the&s;e <HI>Infalli|ble men,</HI> jo&s;tled Their <HI>infallible Decrees</HI> one again&s;t another. Now <HI>Paulus</HI> had ordained <HI>a Jubilee</HI> at end of 25 years; which he not living to &s;ee, this man reaped it's benefit. This man was a great promoter <HI>of Indulgen|ces,</HI> following the patternes of <HI>Pope Urban,</HI>
<PB N="289" REF="186"> and <HI>Pope Martin.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Sandys We&s;t. Rel. We&s;el. Gron. de Ind. Pap. &amp; Onuph.</NOTE> He confirmed the pardon of praying in the Church of <HI>St. Francis in Padoua,</HI> &amp; enlarged it, at a &s;trange rate. and at the &s;uit of P. <HI>Ruerius Cardinal of St. Sixto,</HI> &amp; of his own brother <HI>Jerome,</HI> he graunted unto all the <HI>Dome&s;tiks,</HI> of the <HI>Car|dinals de St. Lucy, a</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">It is a mater &s;o abominable to give li|cen&s;e in the name of <HI>God,</HI> to committ &s;in; and &s;uch an heinous &s;in as that of <HI>Sodomy,</HI> (by rea&s;on whereof <HI>Sodom<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> &amp; <HI>Gomorrah</HI> were eon&s;umed by fier, &amp; brim&s;tone, im|mediatly falling from heaven:) that one would thinke it incredible, that the <HI>Tur|ki&s;h Mu&s;ti,</HI> or the <HI>Archprie&s;t of Baghere</HI> a <HI>Tartarian</HI> would con&s;ent to licen&s;e &s;o great wiekedne&s;s; how much more that the pre|tended <HI>Father</HI> of <HI>Chri&s;tendome,</HI> &s;hould doe it: But the thing is plaine, that He did doe it, And tho <HI>Onuphrius</HI> a Popi&s;h Au|thour &s;ays it not expre&s;ly; yet he con|fe&s;&s;es. that at the in&s;tance of his kindred, He indulged very unlawfull things. And as it appears by the practi&s;e of en&s;ueing times; <HI>Sodomy</HI> became &s;uch a common re|creation in the court at <HI>Roma</HI> as if it had beene rather a commendable, &s;port then a &s;in. Wittne&s;s the booke written by the <HI>Archbi&s;hop</HI> of <HI>Beneventum, Ithan de la Ca&s;e,</HI> Legat a Latere for the Republick of <HI>Venice [de laudibus Sodomiae,]</HI> wherein he &s;peaks of it (as a <HI>divine and good thing,</HI> and &s;uch as he <HI>knew by Experience.</HI>) This booke is to be had as it was printed at <HI>Venetia</HI> in 1550, by Trajan Naevus. And had it not been for this booke, (as was alleged) rather in di&s;|creetly, then wickedly publi&s;hed: (for it was not without licen&s;e) He had been a <HI>Cardinal.</HI> And now &s;uch a booke being ex|tant: there remaines no more <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">oome to Wonder, that this pretended <HI>Vicar of Chri&s;t,</HI> was <HI>Sathans S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">cre<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ary</HI> to tollerat the wor&s;t of &s;ins.</NOTE> <HI>free licen&s;e to committ Sodomy in the</HI> 3 <HI>&s;ummer moneths of June, July &amp; Au|gu&s;t.</HI> He al&s;o per|mitted Stewes for whores to be built, in which each whore was to pay the Pope <HI>a Julian</HI> penny, which tribute growing to a cu&s;t|ome, amounted unto 20000 duc|ketts yearly. In his dayes al&s;o was gai|ned an ab&s;olute conque&s;t over Prie&s;ts marriages. And this was gott by a general al|lowance of Con|cubines; and a <HI>crowne by the year</HI> was the common fees for the &s;ame. And if any man contended &s;aying
<PB N="290" REF="187"> I keepe no Concubine, and thought much therefore to pay the crowne: yet the Clerks did u&s;ually exact it &s;aying, you may if you will. In his time began the Inqui&s;ition in <HI>Spaine,</HI> under pretence to pu|ni&s;h <HI>Moores,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Mariana.</NOTE> &amp; <HI>Jewes;</HI> but was exerci&s;ed chiefly upon reformed chri&s;tians. In 1480 <HI>Achmet Ba&s;&s;a</HI> landed in <HI>Apulia,</HI> &amp; tooke <HI>Hydruntum,</HI> which not a little affrighted <HI>His Holine&s;s,</HI> and the <HI>Cardinals.</HI> But on the next year <HI>Mahomet</HI> the Turki&s;h Emperour dying, after he had won <HI>two Empires, twelve Kingdoms,</HI> &amp; more then 20000 great ci|ties. And his Sons contending for the Em|pire <HI>Achmet</HI> was called away, and <HI>Hydrun|tum</HI> regained. However the dread of this thing ea&s;ed many Chri&s;tians of the <HI>Popes</HI> cur&s;es.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Onuph.</NOTE> <HI>Zemes</HI> the elder &s;on of <HI>Mahomet</HI> wor&s;ted in battel by the younger brother <HI>Bajazet</HI> fled for refuge to <HI>Rhodes,</HI> where he turned Chri&s;tian, &amp; had 4 children borne. But afterwards being &s;ent into <HI>France,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Annal. Turcic.</NOTE> cam at length into cu&s;tody of the <HI>Pope.</HI> But at end of 13 <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ears <HI>Sixtus</HI> gave place. And then</P>
<P>A. D. 1484. Innocentius the VIII^t^h, Pope the CIII^d, </P>
<P>N. 22. Cam up, who having <HI>Zemes</HI> the <HI>Turke</HI> in cu&s;tody, conjured all Chri&s;tian Princes unto warrs again&s;t the <HI>Turke,</HI> pro|mi&s;ing to make <HI>Zemes,</HI> Their captaine. But bribed by <HI>Bajazet,</HI> who &s;ent him 40000 crownes,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Onuphr.</NOTE> with a promi&s;e to pay as much yearly, tho&s;e preparations were &s;oon &s;topt. He was a common Seller of <HI>Church livings,</HI> or a great <HI>Symoni&s;t.</HI> Was apt to &s;hed bloud
<PB N="291" REF="187"> on &s;light occa&s;ions, He accur&s;ed <HI>Ferdinand</HI> King of <HI>Naples</HI> meerly for default of &s;ome few tributes unpaid, and gave away his King|dome to <HI>Charles the</HI> VIII^t^h, King of <HI>France.</HI> And after 4 years reigne dyed. And then</P>
<P>A. D. 1492. Alexander the VI^t^h, Pope the CIV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 23. Was brought in meerly by bri|bery. Who no &s;ooner inthroned,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Onuphr.</NOTE> but he &s;hewed him&s;elfe what he was, an ill natur'd cruel wrech, wholly given up to luxury, &amp; exce&s;s. The <HI>Cardinals</HI> were &s;oone made to repent of Their choi&s;e. Some were bani&s;h't, others impri&s;oned, and &s;ome put to death, or at le&s;t condemned. Soone after cam <HI>Charles</HI> of France with a great ar|my to <HI>Roma,</HI> in order to clayme the King|dome, given him by <HI>Innocent;</HI> but <HI>Alex|ander</HI> had given it unto <HI>Alphon&s;e</HI> of <HI>Spaine.</HI> Yet crouching, &amp; flattering <HI>Charles,</HI> he made peace with him,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Philip. de Comines de bel. Neapol.</NOTE> by delivering up <HI>Zemes</HI> the <HI>Turke.</HI> But he had fir&s;t poy&s;oned him, &s;o as in few dayes after delivered up he dyed. <HI>Charles</HI> being gone, <HI>Alexander</HI> banded again&s;t him. He had four natural &s;ons, and two natural daughters,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Onuphr. &amp; Guic|cicardin.</NOTE> whom he openly a vowed to be his. And he openly mainteined a Woman called <HI>Vanocia</HI> as his concubine. He celebrated the Jubilee at <HI>Roma</HI> in 1500, and &s;ent abroad his Bull to &s;el pardons, unto all men, who could not,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Polidor. Virgil. &amp; Onuphr.</NOTE> or would not com to <HI>Roma</HI> to fetch Them. And he graunted a pardon for 30000 years to come, unto all people whom &s;oever, who before the Altar of the Lady <HI>Mary,</HI> with
<PB N="292" REF="188"> <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Sandys We&s;t: &amp;c.</NOTE> &amp; Her <HI>Mother,</HI> &s;hall &s;ay a peculiar <HI>ave</HI> importing that the <HI>Virgin Mary</HI> was conceived without &s;ins. <HI>Friderik</HI> the Empe|rour being dead:</P>
<P>A. D. 1493. Maximilianus the I^&s;^t, Emperour the XXXIV^t^h,</P>
<P>Was elected in his place. But <HI>Alexander</HI> having during 11 years made a &s;corne, &amp; a &s;port of religion; grew wor&s;e &amp; wor&s;e to+wards his end. <HI>Jerome Savanorola</HI> was burnt for religion,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Surius.</NOTE> among many others who &s;uffe|red in his reigne, in the year 1499. At a Council held at <HI>Mentz</HI> in the year 1501 by his authourity, it was concluded, that the <HI>Virgin Mary</HI> was conceived without &s;in. In the end of his 11 years, having invited ma|ny Senators of <HI>Roma</HI> to dinner,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Phil. de Comines.</NOTE> with a pur|po&s;e to poy&s;on Them; the <HI>Cupbearer</HI> by mi&s;take gave the poy&s;oned cup to the <HI>Pope;</HI> who drinking dyed of it. Then</P>
<P>A. D. 1503. Pius the III^d, Pope the CV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 24. <NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. de Ser &amp; Guiccic.</NOTE>Was cho&s;en. Who reigned no more but 27 dayes and dyed. And then in the next year entring</P>
<P>A. D. 1504. Julius the II^d, Pope the CVI^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 25. Becam Pope, who was brothers Son to <HI>Sixtus the</HI> IV^t^h, He excommunica|ted the <HI>Venetians,</HI> and gave away Their lands unto who ever could gett Them Whereupon <HI>Lewes</HI> King of <HI>France</HI> vanqui&s;|hed the <HI>Venetians:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Mariana.</NOTE> And yet the <HI>Pope</HI> envy|ing his &s;ucce&s;s joyned with the <HI>Venetians</HI> again&s;t him. Then were two <HI>Councils</HI> hol|den,
<PB N="293" REF="188"> one at <HI>Pi&s;a</HI> by four <HI>Cardinals,</HI> who declared <HI>Julius</HI> unworthy to reigne. The other was holden at <HI>Roma,</HI> where the <HI>Pope</HI> pre&s;iding deprived the 4 <HI>Cardinals</HI> of Their dignities, &amp; excommunicated <HI>Lewes</HI> the King of <HI>France,</HI> and ab&s;olved his &s;ubjects from their allegiance to him. And &s;ent forth his bull of pardon unto all men, who could kill a <HI>Frenchman;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Mar.</NOTE> and the Kingdom of <HI>France</HI> he be&s;towed on any body who ever could win it. <HI>Him&s;elfe</HI> al&s;o march't out in the head of an army, and going over <HI>Ti|ber</HI> bridge,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Onuphr.</NOTE> he threw away <HI>St. Peters Keys</HI> into the river, &s;aying (I will now try <HI>St. Pauls</HI> &s;word.) The <HI>Switzers</HI> were his great confi|dents, and confoederates, of whom want-only he once &s;aid in prayer (in&s;tead of <HI>Sancte Peter) Sancte Switzere ora pro nobis.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Hotting&punc; in An|nolet Bu|daeus de A&s;&s;e,</NOTE> In 9 years ir's &s;aid, that he &s;lew, &amp; occa&s;io|ned the death of 200000 <HI>Chri&s;tians.</HI> He decreed, all men to be accur&s;ed, who &s;hould appeal from the <HI>Pope,</HI> to a <HI>Council.</HI> But after a little over 9 years, This <HI>prophane,</HI> &amp; <HI>Hectorly Pope,</HI> went al&s;o the way of all fle&s;h. Then</P>
<P>A. D. 1513. Leo the X^t^h, Pope the CVI^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 26. A&s;cended the throne. Who at his coronation, threw among&s;t the croud an 100000 ducketts.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Guicci|cardin.</NOTE> And being po&s;&s;e&s;&s;'t of his chair quickly began to &s;hew his authou|rity. The Dukedome of <HI>Urbino</HI> he tooke from <HI>Francis Feltrius,</HI> &amp; gave it to his ne|phew <HI>Laurence de Medices. Borge&s;ius,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Onuphr.</NOTE> &amp; his brother <HI>Cardinal Alphon&s;o</HI> he expelled
<PB N="294" REF="189"> Their countrey, with great ingratitude&punc; Whence <HI>Alphon&s;o</HI> and &s;ome other <HI>Cardi|nals</HI> con&s;pired to kill him. But betrayed in the attempts, They fled. But the <HI>Pope</HI> ha|ving agreed with the <HI>Spani&s;h</HI> Emba&s;&s;ador, and that expres&s;ly to pardon <HI>Alphon&s;o,</HI> upon condition he would bring him to <HI>Roma;</HI> and having given him a &s;afe Conduct for that purpo&s;e.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Guiccic.</NOTE> <HI>Antonio</HI> came, But <HI>Leo</HI> put him to death: alleging, that a fault again&s;t a <HI>Popes</HI> life, connot be conteined in any &s;afe Conduct; albeit the &s;ame be expres&s;ly &amp; individually named. He created 31 <HI>Cardi|nals</HI> in one day, of whom he received by contract 50000 crownes. But at the time of Their Choi&s;e, there happened &s;uch a fear|full thunder &amp; Lightening,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Onuphr. &amp; Guic|cic.</NOTE> as &s;truck the <HI>Image</HI> of the babe <HI>Je&s;us</HI> out of the <HI>mothers lap;</HI> and the keys out of <HI>St. Peters</HI> hands, in the &s;ame Church where the <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; <HI>Car|dinals</HI> were all a&s;&s;embled. On the &s;ame year the Popes <HI>Indulgences</HI> were every where &s;old for money, and the <HI>Prie&s;ts</HI> to help forwards the Markets for that purpo&s;e did preach &s;aying (that the <HI>Souls in Pur|gatory</HI> did leap for joy at the &s;ound of every penny that chink't into a ba&s;on,) and did in&s;tantly fly up to heaven. In this very point of time; the way being made ready for him, by the reignes of &s;o many loo&s;e li|ving &amp; tyrannicall <HI>Popes,</HI> happening toge|ther, &s;uch as were <HI>Paulus, Sixtus, Alex|ander, Julius,</HI> &amp; this <HI>Leo;</HI> and at &s;uch a juncture of affaires, as when the oppre&s;&s;i|ons, and prophanene&s;&s;es of this <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp;
<PB N="295" REF="189"> his <HI>Prie&s;ts</HI> were grown &s;o very ranke &amp; abo|minable;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Com|ment. L. Surii ad an. 1517.</NOTE> then &s;tarted up <HI>Martin Luther</HI> an <HI>Augu&s;tin Frier,</HI> and al&s;o a <HI>Doctor of di|vinity,</HI> who preached again&s;t the&s;e <HI>indul|gences,</HI> and again&s;t the <HI>Popes</HI> exorbitant practices, in the year 1517. From whence followed a mo&s;t &s;ucce&s;sfull reformation. And many <HI>Kingdomes</HI> &amp; <HI>Principallities</HI> did &s;oone after fall away from their &s;ubjection unto <HI>the Popi&s;h</HI> Empire. This <HI>Pope</HI> was a man wholly given up to his plea&s;ures,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Belarm. de Ponti|fic. lib. 4.</NOTE> and unrea&s;onable Luxury. And was &s;o very pro|phane that when <HI>Cardinal Bembus</HI> did once lay before him a certaine <HI>Go&s;pel</HI> &s;entence. He &s;aid of it, <HI>[It was a well knowne fable of Chri&s;t.]</HI> And he denyed the immortality of the Soul. However being a man of great confidence, he vigorou&s;ly &s;ett him&s;elfe to oppre&s;s <HI>Luthers</HI> Reformation. On July the 4^t^h, 1419, one <HI>Iohn Eckius</HI> a &s;ubtil di&s;pu|tant undertooke to defend the <HI>Roman</HI> doc|trine, again&s;t <HI>Luthers</HI> oppo&s;ition. But to little effect, for <HI>Luther</HI> mightily prevailed, and there joyned with him the mo&s;t vir|tuous <HI>Melancton,</HI> and many other learned divines.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Chytrae|us.</NOTE> But the <HI>Pope</HI> excommunicated <HI>Lu|ther,</HI> and demaunded to have him delivered up, by his religious Patron <HI>Friderik</HI> Duke of <HI>Saxony,</HI> to be &s;ent to <HI>Roma.</HI> But the <HI>Elector</HI> refu&s;ed to do it alleging that he had the te&s;timony of all men, to be an <HI>hone&s;t man.</HI> On the &s;ame year</P>
<P>A. D. 1519. Carolus the V^t^h, was Em|perour the XXXV^<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">^h,</P>
<P>In 1521. <HI>Luther</HI> an&s;wered his doctrine pub|likly
<PB N="296" REF="190"> before the Emperour <HI>Charles,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Com|mentar. L. Surii ad an. 1521.</NOTE> &amp; the <HI>States</HI> of the <HI>Empire</HI> at <HI>Wormes,</HI> and having letters of &s;afe conduct under the Emperours hand, departed peaceably. On this year al&s;o the title of <HI>[Defender of the faith]</HI> was by the <HI>Pope</HI> conferred on <HI>Henry the</HI> VIII^t^h. King of <HI>England</HI> for writing again&s;t <HI>Luther.</HI> And anon after dyed Pope <HI>Leo.</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 1522. Hadrianus the VI^t^h, Pope the CVIII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 27. <NOTE PLACE="marg">Onuphr.</NOTE>Being elected, began with fair promi&s;es, and in&s;inuations again&s;t <HI>Luther.</HI> But in the proce&s;s he proved otherwi&s;e then was expected;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Belarm. de Pon|tific. lib. 4.</NOTE> a Coveteous man, who tur|ned out of place better men, and for Lucre of money introduced wor&s;e. He confe&s;&s;ed that a <HI>Pope</HI> as a <HI>Pope,</HI> may be an <HI>Heretik,</HI> and teach Haere&s;y; and that &s;ome <HI>Popes</HI> had been <HI>Heretiks.</HI> But as he was driving on to do great matters, with in two years He dyed.</P>
<P>A. D. 1523. Clemens the VII^t^h, Pope the CIX^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 28. Was cho&s;en in place of <HI>Hadrian.</HI> At this time the Bible began to come forth in the <HI>Duch language,</HI> performed by <HI>Lu|ther,</HI> &amp; others. And a Reformed di&s;cipline was &s;etled in many places. And in 1525 a forme of prayer began to be u&s;ed in the Churches in the <HI>Duch language.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Chy|traeus.</NOTE> And <HI>Gu&s;ta|vus</HI> King of <HI>Sueden</HI> began to put his whole Kingdom into a po&s;ture of <HI>Reformation.</HI> But in the meane time <HI>Pope Clemens</HI> was preparing for his &s;ports on the &s;ame year, whereon he cau&s;ed. <HI>a Iubilee</HI> to be proclai|med
<PB N="297" REF="190"> in <HI>Roma,</HI> after the old pagan manner with Shewes, &amp; &s;ecular playes.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sleidan. Chy|traeus.</NOTE> This <HI>Pope</HI> &s;iding with <HI>Francis</HI> King of <HI>France,</HI> again&s;t <HI>Charles</HI> the Emperour, ab&s;olved him from the obligation of his Oath, made when he was a pri&s;oner in <HI>Spaine,</HI> Whereupon in 1527 the Duke of <HI>Burbon</HI> in the &s;ervice of the Emperour, be&s;ieged, &amp; tooke <HI>Roma,</HI> &amp; mi&s;erably wa&s;ted, &amp; &s;poiled the &s;ame: and His <HI>Holine&s;s</HI> &amp; his <HI>Cardinals</HI> endured 7 mo|neths &s;iege in <HI>Hadrians</HI> Towr, 'til di&s;charged by Charles the Emperour. In <HI>Sueden</HI> the Bi&s;|hops with&s;tood, but notwith&s;tanding the Re|formation prevailed. <HI>Saxony, Lunenburgh,</HI> &amp; <HI>Ha&s;&s;ia</HI> received a &s;ettlement of <HI>Reformation</HI> in their countreys. The <HI>Helvetians</HI> al&s;o began to di&s;pute of it. In 1529. at a convention of the <HI>States of the Empire</HI> at <HI>Spires,</HI> it was de|creed that the <HI>Edict of Wormatia</HI> &s;hall be put in practi&s;e again&s;t the Innovators; But <HI>John Friderik</HI> Elector of <HI>Saxony,</HI> and <HI>Philip</HI> Lant|grave of <HI>He&s;&s;en,</HI> and diver&s;e others, did enter Their <HI>prote&s;tations</HI> again&s;t it;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Chytr. &amp; Sleid.</NOTE> From whence came up the fir&s;t Name of PROTES|TANTS which have &s;ince growne &s;o fa|mous all over Chri&s;tendome. In 1530 <HI>Char|les</HI> the Emperour, was crowned at <HI>Roma.</HI> And on that year cam to light the famous <HI>Confe&s;&s;ion of Augu&s;ta</HI> drawn up by the <HI>Prote&s;|tants,</HI> &amp; was pre&s;ented to the Emperour, and on this year the <HI>Free citie</HI> of <HI>Lubek</HI> reformed. But the Emperour commanded the <HI>Prote&s;|tants</HI> to &s;ubmitt, to the <HI>Edicts,</HI> or el&s;e threate|ned them with force. Whereupon <HI>Luther</HI> exhorted to arme in defence of the <HI>Reformed
<PB N="298" REF="191"> religion</HI> again&s;t <HI>Idolatry.</HI> And to this Con|fe&s;&s;ion of <HI>Augu&s;ta</HI> again&s;t Imperial threats &s;ub&s;cribed, <HI>John</HI> Elector of <HI>Saxony,</HI> &amp; <HI>Friderik</HI> His &s;on; <HI>George</HI> Marques of <HI>Bran|denburgh,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Chyt. &amp; Sleyd.</NOTE> <HI>Erne&s;t, &amp; Francis,</HI> Dukes of <HI>Lunenburgh, Philip</HI> Lantgrave of <HI>He&s;&s;en,</HI> and <HI>Wolphangus</HI> of <HI>Anhalt;</HI> the Senates al|&s;o of <HI>Norinburgh</HI> &amp; <HI>Reutling.</HI> On the next year, controver&s;ies about religion began at Bremen. And the <HI>Helvetians</HI> quarrelled, &amp; fought about religion: In which battel <HI>Zuinglius</HI> of <HI>Zurik,</HI> was &s;laine. In 1532 <HI>Henry the</HI> VIII^t^h, of <HI>England, Defender of the faith</HI> afore, but in title only, &amp; that of a wrong faith, began now to reforme, and to be a <HI>Defender</HI> of the <HI>true Faith,</HI> &amp; that in deed. And the Senat of <HI>Bremen,</HI> ca&s;t off the <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> religion. In 1533 the <HI>Anabap|ti&s;ts</HI> began to broach a new &s;chi&s;me. And the next year Pope <HI>Clemens</HI> dyed. And</P>
<P>A. D. 1534. Paulus the III^d, Pope the CX^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 29. Cam on. Pope <HI>Clemens</HI> before his death had threatened to cur&s;e and ex|communicate King <HI>Henry of England</HI> unle&s;s he received againe his wife <HI>Katharine</HI> whom he had put away;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sleydan &amp; Chy|traeus.</NOTE> and al&s;o to depo&s;e him. This <HI>Katharine</HI> had been his brothers wife, whom therefore by Gods law he might not marry; and yet a former <HI>Pope,</HI> had graunted a di&s;pen&s;ation to do that which God had expres&s;ly forbidden. But this King being convinced of his &s;in, did put away his wife <HI>Katherine.</HI> And hence <HI>Clemens</HI> threatened to cur&s;e &amp; depo&s;e him becau&s;e
<PB N="299" REF="191"> of his repentance. But it plea&s;ed God to take away his breath before, he could ut|ter tho&s;e venemous words. He dead, <HI>Pau|lus</HI> the III^d, &s;ucceeded him, well &s;tored with growne ba&s;tards. Of which, the &s;on of his ba&s;tard &s;on, &amp; another &s;on of his ba&s;tard daughter, he made Cardinals: and of the&s;e, one was 15 years of age, &amp; the other was but 14. In 1536. <HI>Christian</HI> King of <HI>Denmarke</HI> began to reforme religion in his Kingdome. In 1540 began the order of <HI>Je&s;uits,</HI> at what time it was e&s;tabli&s;hed &amp; confirmed by this <HI>Pope:</HI> Tho it had begun,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Chytr, &amp; Sleid.</NOTE> and was contrived afore in 1535. In <HI>Li|tuania</HI> Duke <HI>Radzivil</HI> began to reforme. And on the &s;ame year was held a publik di&s;|putation betweene, the pious &amp; Learned <HI>Philip Melancton,</HI> and the &s;ubril <HI>Eckius.</HI> In 1541 Mr. <HI>John Calvin</HI> &s;ett up the <HI>Pre&s;by|terean</HI> government at <HI>Geneva.</HI> That <HI>Syndik</HI> had fir&s;t begun to reforme in 1532; but being di&s;orderly; <HI>John Calvin</HI> began to &s;ettle Them in 1535. But they not enduring his &s;everity did bani&s;h him. Whereupon he now framed a &s;ort of government as might plea&s;e them. In 1545 began a &s;evere per&s;ecution <HI>in France,</HI> wherein many &s;uffe|red by fire. And in <HI>December</HI> of the &s;ame year began the <HI>general Council at Trent</HI> which la&s;ted many years. And the Count <HI>Palatine</HI> at <HI>Rhine</HI> began to Reforme. And on the next year dyed <HI>Martin Luther</HI> in peace, being taken away from the evil to come, and was buryed at <HI>Witenburgh.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Chytr. &amp; Sleid.</NOTE> At this time were great preparations forwarre;
<PB N="300" REF="192"> wherein <HI>Friderik</HI> of <HI>Saxony.</HI> &amp; <HI>Philip</HI> o <HI>He&s;&s;en</HI> did bear all the brunt: The other re|formed princes, either abiding neuters, or arming again&s;t them. The truth is, to take up armes meerly for religion again&s;t a law|full Sovereigne Prince, is &s;omwhat a tick|li&s;h point, to be handled with bloudy no&s;es. However the &s;ucce&s;s was not pro&s;perous on the defendents part. For Duke <HI>Friderik</HI> was over powred, &amp; taken captive; and <HI>Philip</HI> was after that drawn into a &s;nare, and made pri&s;oner too. Then was great rejoycinge of the <HI>Romanists.</HI> At <HI>Mi&s;ena</HI> the ma&s;s was &s;ung, the organs played, &amp; all with more mirth then devotion: but in the after noon of the &s;ame day, there happened a prodi|gious thunder, &amp; lightening which made new mu&s;ik, For it burnt the hou&s;e, ca&s;t downe three towrs, melted the Leads &amp; bells, and burnt the <HI>Organs,</HI> that were &s;o merry in the morning.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Chytr. &amp; Sleid.</NOTE> Hence King <HI>Ferdi|nand</HI> proud of his &s;ucce&s;s began to per&s;ecute the <HI>Bohemians</HI> who had of long time enjoyed Their liberty. <HI>Herman</HI> Archbi&s;hop of <HI>Colen</HI> had turned <HI>Prote&s;tant,</HI> but was now depo|&s;ed. And the Emperour began to force the <HI>Prote&s;tants,</HI> unto conformity with the <HI>Coun|cil of Trent.</HI> But They objecting, that their cau&s;e was unheard; he &s;u&s;pended his &s;en|tence. And Duke <HI>Mauritius</HI> being e&s;tabli&s;|hed in <HI>Saxony</HI> began openly to encourage the <HI>Prote&s;tants;</HI> with whom joyned the Marques of <HI>Brandenburgh,</HI> &amp; others, and <HI>Pope Paul</HI> &s;tanding &s;tiffly upon his termes, without any allowance of abatement, made
<PB N="301" REF="192"> the more, &amp; the &s;touter enemies.<NOTE PLACE="marg">John Stows Chron. &amp; Martin,</NOTE> On the year 1548 in <HI>England</HI> King <HI>Edward</HI> being an ab&s;olute prince, under godly tuition of the Duke of <HI>Somer&s;et</HI> his Unkle, and the mo&s;t pious <HI>Cranmer</HI> archbi&s;hop of <HI>Canterbury,</HI> did utterly aboli&s;h the Ma&s;s, and e&s;tabli&s;h|ed a reformation in his Kingdom mo&s;t <HI>regu|larly, peaceably,</HI> and <HI>judiciou&s;ly</HI> in all things as near as could be brought, according to the holy &s;criptures, &amp; the pure&s;t primitive times. In <HI>Scotland</HI> al&s;o the <HI>Nobilitie</HI> began to reforme that Kingdome.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sleidan. &amp; Chy|traeus.</NOTE> And <HI>Petrus Paulus Vergerius</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Heidleberg,</HI> and the Popes Legat, being &s;ent purpo&s;ely into <HI>Germany</HI> to refute the <HI>Lutheranes,</HI> by rea|ding of <HI>Luthers</HI> books, left his bi&s;hoprik, &amp; becam a prote&s;tant Convert. And <HI>Au|gu&s;tus</HI> Duke of <HI>Saxony</HI> &amp; Bi&s;hop of <HI>Mere&s;|burg,</HI> renounced his bi&s;hoprik, and did cleave unto the <HI>Protestants.</HI> And on the next year <HI>Pope Paulus</HI> was taken out of the world. When</P>
<P>A. D. 1550. Julius the III^d, Pope the CXI^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 30. Enjoyed the triple crowne. And celebrated <HI>a Jubilee</HI> at <HI>Roma</HI> on the fir&s;t year of his reigne. On the &s;ame year the Empe|rour gave out an Edict again&s;t the <HI>Prote&s;|tants,</HI> which bred great &s;tirrs. For in 1552.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Chytraeus &amp; Sleid.</NOTE> <HI>Maurice</HI> of <HI>Saxony, Albert of Brandenburgh,</HI> and others; the King of <HI>France</HI> al&s;o joyning in the confoederacy, armed afre&s;h for the <HI>Prote&s;tants,</HI> again&s;t the Emperour, and began to take townes: whereupon, the captive Princes <HI>Iohn</HI> &amp; <HI>Philip</HI> were &s;et at li|berty.
<PB N="302" REF="193"> But in <HI>England,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Chron. of Engl.</NOTE> King <HI>Edward</HI> dying without i&s;&s;ue, <HI>Mary</HI> his &s;i&s;ter enjoyed the crowne, the <HI>Protestants</HI> there out of con|&s;cientious principles, ayding her to enjoy her rights, tho to the apparent hazard of Their religion. And tho She had &s;worne, &amp; vowed to the contrary, yet &s;oone chang|ing religion She introduced Popi&s;h <HI>Idolatry,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Acts &amp; Mon. by John Fox, of Pope Ju|lius.</NOTE> with mo&s;t bloudy per&s;ecutions again&s;t all oppo&s;ers. Pope <HI>Iulius,</HI> tho a man of 70 years of age, yet gave up him&s;elfe wholly unto riotting and luxury, &amp; prophane|ne&s;s. And was often guilty of mo&s;t pro|phane, &amp; &s;trangely bla&s;phemous cur&s;es, &amp; other leud language. And at end of 5 years he dyed of intemperance.</P>
<P>A. D. 1555. Marcellus the II^d. Pope the CXII^t^h.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Thuanus Onuphr.</NOTE> N. 31. Was a Pope of 21 dayes only.</P>
<P>A. D. 1555. Paulus the IV^t^h, Pope the CXIII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 32. Was cho&s;en. In the&s;e times the per&s;ecutions in <HI>England</HI> waxed exceeding hott,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Acts &amp; Mon. by John Fox. &amp; Chron. En. by John Stow.</NOTE> the Church of <HI>England</HI> being all of a light flame, with the continual fires of the holy Martyrs burning to a&s;hes. And yet all men freely &s;ubmitting, &amp; expo&s;ing Their bodies to the uttmo&s;t torments, ne|ver once offered to re&s;i&s;t, tho they excee|ded Their <HI>Per&s;ecutors,</HI> ten to one, in num|ber. And here not only the poor commons &s;tood it out, but the <HI>Holy Prie&s;ts</HI> who had taught light by the doctrine of Their lips, did now wittne&s;s as much, by laying down Their lives to pawne, for te&s;timony of the
<PB N="303" REF="193"> truth &amp; purity of what They had taught. Yea rhe <HI>Chiefe Priests,</HI> who had introduced that Holy word of life, watered it with Their bloud. The&s;e were the never to be forgotten <HI>Ridly, Latimer, Hooper, and Fer|rars;</HI> and above all the mo&s;t holy <HI>Cranmer,</HI> who&s;e Learning and piety had been famous all over <HI>Europe.</HI> In 1556.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Chy|traeus.</NOTE> <HI>Charles</HI> the Em|perour having at length indulged liberty un|to his Prote&s;tant &s;ubjects, gave over his Kingdome of <HI>Spaine</HI> unto <HI>Philip</HI> his &s;on. And two years after being aweary of rule gave over his Empyre al&s;o in</P>
<P>A. D. 1558. Unto Ferdinandus the I^&s;^t. the XXXVI^t^h, Emperour.</P>
<P>And retyred him&s;elfe to live privatly in a Mona&s;tery. And his brother being in his place elected he dyed the &s;ame year. In the &s;ame year al&s;o dyed <HI>Mary</HI> queene of <HI>Eng|land;</HI> and with her dyed the <HI>Romi&s;h</HI> Idola|try in that Kingdome. For <HI>Elizabeth</HI> her mayden &s;i&s;ter, the next rightfull Heir en|joyed the crowne, and immediatly re&s;to|red the true reformed religion to the great joy of all good people, as it had been in her brothers dayes: But the Kings of <HI>Spaine,</HI> &amp; <HI>France</HI> per&s;i&s;ted &s;till in the per&s;ecutions of the reformed Church.. In the meane time Pope <HI>Paul</HI> at <HI>Roma</HI> was a&s;cended unto &s;uch an height of mo&s;t abominable pride and arrogancy,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Chy|traeus.</NOTE> as has made him odious unto all men. He &s;ided with <HI>France</HI> again&s;t <HI>Spaine,</HI> but was wor&s;ted in all his attempts. It was often with him, both in the con&s;i&s;tory, &amp; el&s;ewhere, his arrogant a&s;&s;umption. That
<PB N="204" REF="194"> <HI>He acknowledged no Prince to be his Com|panion;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Pet. Soa|ve. &amp; Onuph.</NOTE> <HI>but that all ought to be &s;ubject at his foot!</HI> But in de&s;pight of all his endavours to the contrary, Liberty unto the Reformed religion was graunted, both in <HI>Au&s;tria, Bavier, Pru&s;&s;ia, Poland,</HI> &amp; all mo&s;t all over <HI>Germania.</HI> The Pope &s;ent word to the <HI>Princes,</HI> that <HI>He would alter all againe.</HI> But before he could compa&s;s it, he dyed. And then his mouth was &s;topt. And all men ab|horred his memory.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Jam,</HI> 4:6.</NOTE> Thus <HI>God re&s;i&s;teth the proud,</HI> and giveth grace to the humble.</P>
<P>A. D. 1560. Pius the IV^t^h, Pope the CXIV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 33, Enjoyed the triple crowne. Who no &s;ooner warme in his &s;eat, but immediatly he commanded every where, all <HI>Lutheran</HI> books to be burnt. <HI>Cardinal Caraffa,</HI> and bis brother the Duke of <HI>Pallia</HI> (by who&s;e meanes principally he had beene Elected) he impri&s;oned,<NOTE PLACE="marg">O&s;iander cent. 16.</NOTE> and al&s;o &s;everal other <HI>Car|dinals.</HI> The Duke he hangd, &amp; the re&s;t he beheaded at his plea&s;ure. Such a <HI>Neronian</HI> power, it &s;eemes had the&s;e <HI>Popes</HI> of <HI>Roma,</HI> to take away mens lives at Their li&s;t: and as it appears, often times were &s;uch Bea&s;ts cho&s;en into place, as wanted not will to put it in execution&punc; Such was this <HI>Vicar of Chri&s;t;</HI> and yet &s;urely by his deed, he &s;hould &s;eeme to be <HI>not of God,</HI> but (as <HI>Cain who &s;lew his bro|ther,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">1 <HI>John.</HI> 3:10, 11, 12.</NOTE>) of the <HI>Children of the Devil.</HI> He made <HI>Cardinals</HI> of his owne kindred, wherof one was <HI>a Child</HI> under age, and was fitter for playing with a rattle; and another was a <HI>blockhead,</HI> and therfore ought rather to
<PB N="305" REF="194"> have been &s;et to knock at the anvil. He per|&s;ecuted the <HI>reformed</HI> Chri&s;tians <HI>in Italy,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Jac. Thuanus.</NOTE> with exile, impri&s;onment, and &s;trange &s;orts of murthers, as by mangling men to death. He pre&s;cribed a new oath, as a <HI>Te&s;t</HI> to be impo&s;ed on all clergy men, wherein all the erroneous doctrines of the <HI>Roman Church</HI> being expre&s;ly named each mu&s;t &s;wear, he believes Them to be true. He was a man much addicted to all &s;orts of plea&s;ures, of meat, &amp; drink, &amp; <HI>Venery,</HI> &amp; idle &s;ports &amp; ga|mes. And in his 4^t^h year <HI>Ferdinand</HI> dead,</P>
<P>A. D. 1564. Maximilianus the II^d, Em|perour the XXXVII^t^h,</P>
<P>Was cho&s;en by the <HI>Electors.</HI> He was the &s;on of <HI>Ferdinand.</HI> And after five years reigne dyed <HI>Pope Pius,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Eccl.</HI> 7:17.</NOTE> as was commonly believed of Exce&s;s in his <HI>licentiou&s;ne&s;s;</HI> as much as to &s;ay, <HI>being over much wicked, &amp; fooli&s;h; He dyed before his time.</HI> This was Pope <HI>Pius,</HI> or <HI>the Godly,</HI> intimating that the godline&s;s of the <HI>Roman</HI> Church con&s;i&s;teth not in <HI>reforma|tion of religion,</HI> but in <HI>bloud guiltine&s;s,</HI> &amp; <HI>voluptuou&s;ne&s;s</HI> according to the life of this <HI>Pope Pius.</HI> For the man was <HI>His Holine&s;s,</HI> and he <HI>named him&s;elfe Godly.</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 1565. Pius the V^t^h, Pope the CXV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 34. Succeeded <HI>Pius the</HI> IV^t^h, This mans <HI>Godline&s;s,</HI> &amp; <HI>religion</HI> was of the &s;ame &s;tamp with the other, and therefore he tooke the &s;ame name; But he had more witt then his predece&s;&s;or, and therefore put his vices into &s;ofter rayment. He was a great Admirer of the <HI>Council of Trent:</HI> and there|fore &s;trictly required all the <HI>Canons thereof</HI>
<PB N="306" REF="195"> to be ob&s;erved, above the precepts of the <HI>holy Bible.</HI> And many in <HI>Roma</HI> were burnt for not embracing Them. Many &s;mal abu&s;es al&s;o he carefully reformed, but the great ones he cared not to deal with. Selling of Benefices he &s;topt And the leudne&s;s of Prie&s;ts he &s;omwhat re&s;trained. And he had begun to depre&s;s whordome, by expelling <HI>Profe&s;&s;'t Whores</HI> out of <HI>Roma:</HI> But when he was made to under&s;tand what large reve|nues cam to his coffers by the tribute of whores,<NOTE PLACE="marg">O&s;iander ex Benth. &amp; Nigr,</NOTE> he &s;ubmitted to allow Them a certaine corner of the city: wich was as much as to &s;ay, for proffitts &s;ake, he ju&s;ti|fyed &amp; allowed by authourity the &s;in of whordome. He was greatly enraged <HI>at Jo|achim Friderik of Brandenburg</HI> for marrying his fir&s;t co&s;in without a licence; which thing, is a mater in doubt whether it be &s;inful &s;o to marry yea or not. But unto Archduke <HI>Charles</HI> of <HI>Austria</HI> he gave licen&s;e of di&s;pen&s;ation to marry his <HI>niece, his &s;i&s;ters daughter,</HI> which is <HI>expres&s;ly forbidden.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Levit.</HI> 18:12, 13, 14.</NOTE> And after 7 years reigne he al&s;o followed his brother <HI>Pius.</HI> And then was crowned</P>
<P>A. D. 1572. Gregorius the XIII^t^h, Pope the CXVI^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 35. On <HI>St. Bartholomews</HI> day on the fir&s;t year of his reigne, was a bloudy ma&s;&s;acre, mo&s;t wickedly perpetrated <HI>at Paris</HI> in <HI>Fran|ce,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Chy|traei &amp; Thuani Hi&s;toria.</NOTE> and all the coa&s;ts thereabouts; complotted &amp; contrived, by the <HI>Popes,</HI> &amp; Their accom|plices, and executed by the <HI>Kings</HI> authouri|ty: Wherein 70000 reformed Chri&s;tians in 24 hours &s;pace were wickedly butche|red,
<PB N="307" REF="195"> without any Hearing, or any thing layd to Their charge, except that They were <HI>Chri&s;tians,</HI> &amp; of the reformed reli|gion. Such it &s;eemes is the way of propaga|ting the <HI>Romi&s;h</HI> religion. But as <HI>Jacob,</HI> &s;aid of <HI>Simeon,</HI> &amp; <HI>Levi</HI> his &s;ons, in a ca&s;e like, but not &s;o wicked as was this: So &s;ay I of this,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Gen.</HI> 49:5, 6, 7.</NOTE> <HI>[In&s;truments of Cruelty were in Their ha|bitations; O my Soul com not Thou into Their &s;ecret! Cur&s;ed be Their anger for it was fierce; and Their wrath, for it was cruel!]</HI> Fot They &s;pared neither old, nor young, nor women in child bearing. And they &s;pared not for any manner of treachery to bring Their maters about. Hence followed, that the then King of <HI>France,</HI> and his <HI>brother,</HI> and all of that race dyed without i&s;&s;ue, and their name is peri&s;hed. And yet <HI>Henry of Navarre,</HI> the next prince of the bloud, tho he had been better educated, and had ta&s;ted of the <HI>good word of God,</HI> and of his power in a&s;&s;i&s;tance, yet unhappily fell off unto this fowl religion! On the &s;ame year,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Chy|traeus.</NOTE> the <HI>Neth|erlanders</HI> of <HI>Belgia,</HI> having of long time hun|gred after an holy reformation; by the cruel oppre&s;&s;ions of the Duke of <HI>Alva</HI> the Vice|roy there for the King of <HI>Spaine,</HI> were for|ced into a warre, &amp; to &s;tand upon their own defence. Whence followed a reforma|tion there al&s;o. Now it happened that ma|ny of the&s;e <HI>Reformations</HI> were not &s;o regu|lar, nor were they &s;o well done as They ought to have been: Nor indeed as the ca&s;e &s;tood, was it aptly po&s;&s;ible to have been otherwi&s;e. For the <HI>Clergy</HI> being allmo&s;t ge|nerally
<PB N="308" REF="196"> corrupted: In&s;tructions were wan|ting to &s;ay, what ought to have been done aright.<NOTE PLACE="marg">See &sect;. 3. of this Ch.</NOTE> And next the doctrine, &amp; practi&s;e of the <HI>Popi&s;h Church,</HI> had taught people, in ca&s;e of <HI>Magi&s;trates</HI> and <HI>Princes mi&s;gover|ning</HI> to <HI>reform Them&s;elves.</HI> And la&s;tly things being done in ha&s;t, where was not roomth to con&s;ult &amp; deliberat, it could not avoid dropping into many irregularities. This Pope <HI>Gregory</HI> in his zeal to propagate the <HI>Roman</HI> faith e&s;tabli&s;hed two colleges <HI>of Je|&s;uits</HI> in <HI>Roma,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Chytr.</NOTE> whereof one was <HI>of Germans,</HI> &amp; the other of <HI>Engli&s;h,</HI> upon which he be|&s;towed large revenues, in order to be fur|ni&s;hed from thence continually with incen|diaries to di&s;turb the <HI>Reformations</HI> in the Churches of both tho&s;e Nations. Al&s;o he ayded all he could by his <HI>cur&s;es,</HI> and <HI>Incen|diaries,</HI> to foment the warrs both of <HI>France</HI> &amp; the <HI>Netherlands,</HI> again&s;t tho&s;e of the re|fotmed religion. He celebrated <HI>a Jubilee</HI> at <HI>Roma</HI> in 1575, according to the cu&s;tome of his predece&s;&s;ors, and the antient <HI>Pagans</HI> in <HI>Roma.</HI> He al&s;o excommunicated all man|ner of <HI>Hu&s;&s;ites Wicklevi&s;ts, Lutherans, Zuinglians, Calvini&s;ts, Hugonots, Ana+babti&s;ts,</HI> and all others <HI>di&s;&s;enters</HI> from the Church of <HI>Roma;</HI> and all their abettors, and all who do or &s;hal print or &s;ell any of Their books: And he publi&s;hed a bul to that effect; which he commanded once by the year to be read in all Churches. <HI>Maximilian</HI> being dead</P>
<P>A. D. 1576. Rudolphus the II^d, Em|perour the XXXVIII^t^h,</P>
<P>Was elected &amp; reigned in his &s;tead. This
<PB N="309" REF="196"> Pope was a great promoter of Indulgences. At <HI>Siena,</HI> &amp; <HI>Padua,</HI> fore very <HI>ma&s;s &s;aid</HI> in one place, and for certaine numbers of <HI>ave ma|ries, &amp; Pater no&s;ters, &s;aid</HI> in another place, or el&s;e for <HI>ki&s;&s;ing the ground</HI> before the <HI>Altar of the &s;acrament:</HI> he made graunts of Souls to be freed out of <HI>purgatory,</HI> whom a man would him&s;elfe. And in his time my authour being then at <HI>Roma</HI> remembers,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sandys of the we&s;tern religions.</NOTE> that he &s;aw there many <HI>Altars of Station,</HI> unto which were graunted <HI>perpetual Indulgences</HI> unto <HI>all men praying before Them</HI> indifferent for all times. And there were &s;undry <HI>Cro&s;&s;es,</HI> on the <HI>hard pavement engraven,</HI> in Their Churches, which had <HI>Indulgences annexed</HI> for <HI>every time They were ki&s;&s;ed.</HI> Which as it &s;eemes had been done &s;o often, &amp; &s;o very much, that the <HI>hard marble was worne with the multitude of &s;oft ki&s;ses.</HI> This Pope al&s;o gave authourity to the new Calendar, brought unto him by <HI>Antonius Lilius M. D.</HI> and written by <HI>Aloi|&s;ius</HI> brother to that <HI>Antony;</HI> whence it is called the <HI>Roman</HI> or <HI>Gregorian Account;</HI> be|cau&s;e it was confirmed &amp; &s;ett out by a Bul of Pope <HI>Gregory</HI> for that purpo&s;e. Who after 13 years reigne was called to give up an ac|count of his &s;teward&s;hip. And</P>
<P>A. D. 1585. Sixtus the V^t^h, Pope the CXVII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 36 Was elected. This man had been head of the <HI>Spani&s;h Inqui&s;ition;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Onuphr.</NOTE> and therefore wanted not for any manner of arts to let bloud, or to complot cruelties, again&s;t reformed Chri&s;tians. This was he who &s;et up the <HI>Liga Sancta,</HI> (as he called it,) wherein
<PB N="310" REF="197"> he, &amp; his confoederats obliged them&s;elves by oath, to root out &amp; de&s;troy <HI>all Prote&s;tants</HI> under pretence that they were <HI>Heretiks.</HI> And hence followed the attempts of the <HI>King of Spaine</HI> in 1588 again&s;t <HI>England.</HI> The Pope had ble&s;&s; 't the mighty navy of that prince, but it plea&s;ed God to cur&s;e it. Hence <HI>Henry of Gui&s;e</HI> with a great Confoederacy in <HI>France,</HI> carryed on mo&s;t bloudy warrs for many years together again&s;t <HI>Henry of Na|varre</HI> and the reformed there. Hence <HI>Hen|ry the</HI> III^d, &amp; <HI>Henry the</HI> IV^t^h, <HI>French</HI> Kings were de&s;peratly murdered. And hence endle&s;s plotts were contrived to kill quene <HI>Elizabeth,</HI> which it plea&s;ed God to prevent. This <HI>Pope</HI> al&s;o &s;et out an edition of the Bible, which under paine of his cur&s;e he commanded to be u&s;ed &amp; none el&s;e. But after 5 years he al&s;o march't off. And</P>
<P>A. D. 1590. Urbanus the VII^t^h, Pope the CXVIII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 37. Followed him and reigned in great &s;tate for ten dayes and then dyed. After whom</P>
<P>A. D. 1590. Gregorius the XIV^t^h, Pope the CXIX^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 38. Was Elected and held all mo&s;t one whole year.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Al&s;tedii The&s;. Chronol.</NOTE> And then went he al&s;o the way of all fle&s;h. And againe</P>
<P>A. D. 1591. Innocentius the IX^t^h, Pope the CXX^t^h. </P>
<P>N. 39. Was advanced unto the honour of the triple crowne; and did wear it for two moneths; and dropt away. Then</P>
<PB N="311" REF="197">
<P>A. D. 1592. Clemens the VIII^t^h, Pope the CXXI^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 40. Followed <HI>Innocent.</HI> It &s;hall &s;eeme that many men being cut out for the <HI>Pontifi|cal</HI> robes, They were faine to make ha&s;t to put them on &amp; off againe, that every pre|tender might make his E&s;&s;ay. This <HI>Clemens</HI> revi&s;ing the Bible &s;ett out by his Predece&s;&s;or <HI>Sixtus,</HI> found yet more faults &s;till, in the tran&s;lation; ahd therefore adventuring up|on the cur&s;e of <HI>Sixtus</HI> publi&s;hed a new Edi|tion, with a new declaration, and a cur&s;e again&s;t all who u&s;e any Edition but that by him &s;ett forth. And thus the Readers, ly|ing under the paine of a cur&s;e; by <HI>Clemens,</HI> in ca&s;e they read the Bible by <HI>Sixtus;</HI> and by <HI>Sixtus</HI> in ca&s;e they read that of <HI>Clemens,</HI> or any other; &s;eemed to be utterly beaten off from reading any at all. And no wonder, &s;eeing that the <HI>Popi&s;h Church</HI> going about to hide the knowledge of the <HI>Bible;</HI> &s;eemed di|rectly to favour the Synagogue of <HI>Sathan,</HI> by de&s;troying the knowledge of the <HI>Go&s;pel.</HI> Now Pope <HI>Gregory</HI> had cur&s;ed the King of <HI>France</HI> becau&s;e he was a profe&s;&s;'t <HI>Hugonot.</HI> But the <HI>French Parliaments</HI> de&s;pi&s;ing that cur&s;e, burnt it by the common hangman. But Pope <HI>Clemens</HI> with ayd of the <HI>Spanyards</HI> &s;et up a new King again&s;t him. Whereupon <HI>Henry the</HI> IV^t^h. leaving religion, &amp; putting his confidence in <HI>Policy,</HI> becam a <HI>Roman Catholik.</HI> And by that meanes by reconcil|ing him&s;elfe unto the Pope; lo&s;t his inte|re&s;t <HI>in God Almighty:</HI> Who having pro|tected him from all attempts while he was
<PB N="312" REF="198"> <HI>a Protestant:</HI> but then leaving him to his hazards, in 1610 he was by a Popi&s;h zealot &s;tab't to death. And &s;uch was the effect of Confidence <HI>in Policy,</HI> more then in piety. <HI>Alphon&s;o</HI> Duke of <HI>Ferrara</HI> dying without lawfull i&s;&s;ue, the <HI>Pope</HI> &s;eized on his Lands, &amp; left only two cities to his <HI>natural &s;on</HI> with the title of Duke of <HI>Modena,</HI> this <HI>Pope</HI> ce|lebrated <HI>a Jubilee</HI> in the year 1600. <HI>Henry</HI> of <HI>France</HI> him&s;elfe turned <HI>Papist</HI> yet allowed liberty of religion to the reformed Churches in France called <HI>Hugonots.</HI> By this time there was &s;carcely a Kingdome, or common weale in <HI>Europe</HI> which more or le&s;s had not ta&s;ted of <HI>Reformation. Sueden, Denmarke,</HI> and <HI>Norway,</HI> as al&s;o <HI>England, Scotland</HI> &amp; <HI>Ireland,</HI> were quite fallen off from the Pa|pacy. In <HI>France,</HI> one part in 3 were <HI>Hugo|nots.</HI> In <HI>Germany,</HI> one halfe were either <HI>Lutherans, Calvini&s;ts,</HI> or <HI>Anababtists.</HI> In <HI>Poland, Lithuania,</HI> &amp; <HI>Pru&s;&s;ia,</HI> a fourth part, were reformed. In <HI>Hungaria, Scla|vonia,</HI> &amp; <HI>Dacia,</HI> more then halfe &s;eemed to be for the <HI>Reformation.</HI> And &s;o in the <HI>Neth|erlands.</HI> The <HI>Mo&s;covites,</HI> &amp; <HI>Greeks</HI> owned no &s;ubjection to <HI>Roma,</HI> Only <HI>Italia, Spaine,</HI> &amp; <HI>Portugal</HI> kept Them&s;elves &s;omwhat entyre <HI>Romanists;</HI> So mightily was that mighty Empire by the&s;e days dimini&s;hed. Only in <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> &amp; <HI>Stiria</HI> the Church was under per&s;ecution at this time, at the <HI>Popes</HI> in|&s;tance, (the allowed, &amp; covenaunted liber|ty being taken away.) In 1603 dyed Queene <HI>Elizabeth</HI> of ble&s;&s;ed memory, whom King <HI>James</HI> the 1^&s;^t. &s;ucceded, and the 3 King|doms
<PB N="313" REF="198"> of <HI>England, Scotland,</HI> &amp; <HI>Ireland</HI> uni|ted in one Monarchy; and the Church into one reformed di&s;cipline. And Pope <HI>Clemens</HI> having &s;at about 13 years dyed. Whom.</P>
<P>A. D. 1605. Leo the XI^t^h, Pope the CXXII^d,</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Al&s;tedii The&s;. Chron. Chr. 31. de Pont.</NOTE> N. 41. Succeeded. This mans reigne was &s;hort. For it la&s;ted but 26 dayes. And then in the &s;ame year</P>
<P>A. D. 1605. Paulus the V^t^h, Pope the CXXIII^d. </P>
<P>N. 42. Came in place; who &s;ent out his Bul to excommunicate and cur&s;e King <HI>James of England;</HI> but alas his cur&s;es were de&s;pi&s;|ed there. However it occa&s;ioned that dam|nable powder plott in 1606 which it plea&s;ed God to bla&s;t. The <HI>Je&s;uits</HI> in the&s;e dayes were generally found by experience to be &s;o mi&s;chievous, and pe&s;tilent, that they were bani&s;hed out of many countries, &s;uch as <HI>Eng|land, France, Poland,</HI> &amp; the Dukedome of <HI>Venetia.</HI></P>
<P>A. D. 1612. Matthias becam Empe|rour the XXXIX^t^h,</P>
<P>This man was brother of <HI>Rudolphus;</HI> and both the brothers were &s;ons of <HI>Maximilia|nus,</HI> heavy &amp; &s;leepy princes, who for the mo&s;t part lived peaceably, &amp; affected &s;o to do;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hornii Ec. Hi&s;t. de Hi&s;t. Germ.</NOTE> and the <HI>Turki&s;h</HI> Emperours al&s;o in tho&s;e dayes growne &s;lack, &amp; lovers of ea&s;e, there was the le&s;&s;e warre &s;tirring. The Popes al&s;o generally betaking Them&s;elves to the affec|tation of plea&s;ure &amp; ea&s;e, more then of ambition: it was in the&s;e dayes a more quiet age, while Reformation of Religion al&s;o
<PB N="314" REF="199"> &s;lackened it's pace. But towards the end of the reigne of this <HI>Matthias,</HI> Pope <HI>Paul</HI> &s;till holding the reignes at <HI>Roma,</HI> there happe|ned in the heavens a mo&s;t bright &amp; eminent blazing &s;tarre: &s;oone after which the Em|perour <HI>Matthias</HI> was taken away by death. Whence followed great debates about his <HI>Succe&s;&s;or.</HI> In the Empire, not without great oppo&s;ition</P>
<P>A. D. 1619. Ferdinandus the II^d, Em|perour the XL^t^h,</P>
<P>Was cho&s;en by &s;ome of the <HI>Electors,</HI> the re&s;t prote&s;ting again&s;t the Choi&s;e. But the <HI>Bohemians</HI> no longer enduring to be under <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> rule, cho&s;e <HI>Friderik</HI> the Count <HI>Pa|latine</HI> of <HI>Rhine,</HI> to be their King: whence occa&s;ioned mo&s;t fatal warres in <HI>Germany,</HI> the whole Empire being embroiled; &amp; mo&s;tly the <HI>Prote&s;tants</HI> &amp; <HI>Papi&s;ts</HI> contending each again&s;t other; in the heat of which Pope <HI>Paulus</HI> dropt into his grave. And</P>
<P>A. D. 1621. Gregorius the XV^t^h, Pope the CXXIV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 43. <NOTE PLACE="marg">Al&s;tedil Chr. de Pont,</NOTE>Was cho&s;en to &s;ucceed him. Who&s;e reigne was &s;hort. For,</P>
<P>A. D. 1622. Urbanus the VIII^t^h, Pope the CXXV^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 44. <NOTE PLACE="marg">&amp; Horn. Ec. de Imp. &amp; Pont.</NOTE>Came in place. He enriched his kindred the <HI>Barbarini,</HI> &s;everal of which be|cam rich &amp; great <HI>Cardinals.</HI> He waged war with the Dukes of <HI>Parma,</HI> &amp; <HI>Florentia</HI> for the duchy of <HI>Castro.</HI> And approved him|&s;elfe a learned Poet; tho he advanced but little in divinity. However he reigned long during the German troubles. And celebra|ted
<PB N="315" REF="199"> the holy <HI>plays</HI> of the <HI>Jubilee</HI> in 1625. And reigned in much &s;tate &amp; honour allmo&s;t 22 years. <HI>Ferdinand</HI> &s;ubdued the unhappy <HI>Bo|hemians,</HI> and ca&s;t out the unfortunat <HI>Fride|rik,</HI> and ruined that family. He al&s;o wor|&s;ted the <HI>Danes</HI> invading in ayd of the <HI>Pro|te&s;tants.</HI> But was wor&s;ted by the <HI>Suedes,</HI> tho <HI>Gu&s;tavus Adolphus</HI> their King unhappily fell in battel, He was nephew to the former Emperours being de&s;cended of <HI>Charles</HI> Their younger brother;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Al&s;tedii. Chr. &amp; Hornii Ec. H.</NOTE> and was common|ly called <HI>Ferdinand</HI> of <HI>Gratz:</HI> But after 18 years reigne in continual warrs, dying</P>
<P>A. 1637. Ferdinandus the III^d, was Emperour the XLI^t^h,</P>
<P>Who was &s;on of the former Emperour, and carryed on the warrs again&s;t the <HI>Suedes,</HI> &amp; <HI>French,</HI> &amp; <HI>Prote&s;tants</HI> of <HI>Germany.</HI> But finally becomming &s;ucce&s;sfull, he obteined peace unto the advantage of <HI>Him&s;elfe,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Suedes,</HI> but unto the di&s;advantage of the <HI>Count Palatine,</HI> &amp; others, but e&s;pecially of the <HI>Bohemians,</HI> who were utterly con&s;trei|ded to for&s;ake either Their <HI>Countrey</HI> or <HI>reli|gion.</HI> In his time <HI>Urban</HI> dying.</P>
<P>A. D. 1645, Innocentius the X^t^h, Pope the CXXVI^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 45. By good hap more then by me|ritt, was cho&s;en <HI>Pope.</HI> Who&s;e reigne was renowned for nothing &s;o much, as his no|table amours with his brothers wife, the famous Papal Mi&s;s, called<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">See Her life in Ital. by Ab. Galdi.</NOTE> <HI>Donna Olympia</HI> the glory of the <HI>Pamfilii</HI> &amp; <HI>Maldachini.</HI> But after ten years ended the reigne of
<PB N="316" REF="200"> <HI>Donna Olympia</HI> with the death of <HI>Innocent.</HI> Whom.</P>
<P>A. D. 1654. Alexander the VII^t^h, Pope the CXXVII^t^h, </P>
<P>N. 46. Succeeded: a man who &s;eemed as magnanimous as his name proclaimed. And began to de&s;pi&s;e the vanities of his pre|dece&s;&s;ours in promoting Their natural kin|dred; as if he would indeed have approved him&s;elfe a common father of Chri&s;tendome: and to this purpo&s;e he made an e&s;&s;ay, (after a &s;ort) of acting the &s;aint; but in a few mo|neths he was &s;oone off from that practi&s;e, and the kindred quickly cam in to play with his Holine&s;s.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hornii Ec. Hi&s;t. de Pont.</NOTE> Al&s;o like an <HI>Alexand<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">r</HI> he began to quarel with <HI>Lewes</HI> the <HI>French</HI> King: but alas when he cam to encounter, his heart failed him; and the &s;tout <HI>Alexan|der</HI> becam tran&s;migrated into a pi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">tfull <HI>Thra&s;o;</HI> and permitted the Trophees of his vainglorious cowardi&s;e to be erected under his no&s;e <HI>in Roma.</HI> In his time dying the Em|perour <HI>Ferdinand,</HI> (who had lived to &s;ee the death of <HI>Ferdinandus</HI> the IV^t^h, his &s;on, who dyed King of the <HI>Romans.</HI>)</P>
<P>A. D. 1658. Ignatius Leopoldus the XLII^d, Emperour.</P>
<P>Was elected, &amp; began to reigne, and is yet living, whom I reckon to be the la&s;t Popi&s;h Emperour, that &s;hall reigne <HI>in Ger|many;</HI> and the la&s;t King of <HI>Hungary;</HI> not|with&s;tanding the great advance of his Ar|myes at this time again&s;t the <HI>Turks.</HI></P>
<P>N. 47. In his time have beene elected three more <HI>Popes,</HI> wherein Cardinal <HI>Ro&s;pi|glio&s;i</HI>
<PB N="317" REF="200"> became <HI>Clemens</HI> the IX^t^h, Pope the CXXVIII^t^h, <HI>Cardinal Altieri</HI> became <HI>Cle|mens</HI> the X^t^h, Pope the CXXIX^t^h. And <HI>Car|dinal Ode&s;chalchi</HI> is now the pre&s;ent <HI>Pope In|nocent</HI> the XI^t^h. Pope the CXXX^t^h,</P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="6" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>Chapter the Sixth. &sect;. 1.</HEAD>
<ARGUMENT>
<P>Of the Vicious <HI>Qualities</HI> of the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> and the <HI>Woman,</HI> that rideth there on. As <HI>1</HI> How He had the <HI>Shape</HI> of a <HI>Leopard,</HI> &amp; was &s;tained like unto His <HI>&s;potts. 2</HI> How <HI>He</HI> acted (as it were) with the <HI>foot</HI> of a <HI>Bear. And 3</HI> with the <HI>mouth</HI> of a <HI>Lyon. 4 How the Woman</HI> &amp; the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> were guilty of <HI>Bla&s;phe|my</HI> again&s;t <HI>God,</HI> and His <HI>Name,</HI> and His <HI>Tabernacle,</HI> and <HI>Them</HI> who dwell in <HI>Heaven.</HI> And how They were guilty of the <HI>bloud</HI> of <HI>Saints</HI> &amp; <HI>Martyrs.</HI> And of the <HI>Womans</HI> pride, &amp; wantonne&s;s, and of Her prophane <HI>my&s;tery.</HI></P>
</ARGUMENT>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 1.</HEAD>
<P>HAving &s;ett downe the whole Story of the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> in the <HI>Vi|&s;ion;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The In|troduc|tion.</NOTE>
<PB N="318" REF="201"> and of the <HI>Papacy</HI> from fir&s;t to la&s;t, even unto this pre&s;ent age. Come we now to compare the <HI>Qualities</HI> of the <HI>One,</HI> with tho&s;e <HI>of the Other;</HI> that the Reader may plain|ly &s;ee with his owne eyes, whether this <HI>Pa|pacy</HI> at <HI>Roma;</HI> be the very <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> in the Vi|&s;ion, yea, or not. The&s;e <HI>Qualities,</HI> many would have, to be al&s;o &s;peciall <HI>Markes,</HI> where by it may be knowne, <HI>Who is the Bea&s;t,</HI> and <HI>the Woman riding thereon?</HI> And true it is, they are &s;o, but yet not &s;o pro|perly, &amp; convincingly. For where <HI>Vice</HI> reignes, commonly there &s;itts with it, a forhead of bra&s;s, which hates to be refor|med, or reproved. By rea&s;on whereof, &s;hould you argue, that a man is the <HI>Thiefe,</HI> becau&s;e he hath <HI>&s;tolen:</HI> He will pre&s;ently fly in your face, &s;aying; you have &s;tolen <HI>too,</HI> &amp; therefore are <HI>more Thiefe:</HI> and he will impudently outface you, that it was &s;o. Having therefore &s;hewne by <HI>infallible marks,</HI> never to be gain&s;aid; <HI>who</HI> is the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Woman: thence left it We,</HI> unto the <HI>Holy Gho&s;t</HI> to &s;ay, what a <HI>Kind of Creature</HI> that <HI>Beast</HI> is. And having al&s;o &s;ett downe, what the <HI>Papelines</HI> &s;ay by <HI>Them|&s;elves;</HI> that <HI>They</HI> have <HI>&s;aid,</HI> &amp; <HI>done.</HI> Fi|nally all that we undertake to &s;ay, is no more but to remember, &amp; &s;hewe, by what <HI>names,</HI> the <HI>Holy Ghost</HI> doth call, tho&s;e <HI>Sayings</HI> &amp; <HI>Actions</HI> of <HI>Theirs.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 2.</HEAD>
<P>The Apo&s;tle &s;ayes of the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> which he &s;aw ri&s;e out of the <HI>Sea,</HI> that it had the re&s;emblance of a<NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the <HI>1^&s;^t,</HI> Qua|lity of the Bea&s;t,</NOTE> <HI>Leopard.</HI> Now a <HI>Leo|pard</HI> is a bea&s;t, &s;avage, rapacious, &amp; cruel;
<PB N="319" REF="201"> fierce &amp; ravenous as a <HI>Tyger;</HI> but bigger,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bea&s;t, that it was like unto a Leopard. and this,</NOTE> &amp; &s;tronger, and &s;omthing of the nature of a <HI>Lyon;</HI> only it is not &s;o man&s;uete, &amp; ge|nerous of temper: but is all over full of <HI>black &s;potts,</HI> from the head, to the tayle. Unto this <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> in the Vi&s;ion of <HI>Daniel,</HI> is compared the <HI>Empire of the Greeks.</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 13:2. <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 13:7. <HI>Dan.</HI> 7:6.</NOTE> And the rea&s;on of the compari&s;on is very plaine; for that the native Countrey of that Em|pire, did con&s;i&s;t of a multitude of &s;mal &amp; petty Kingdomes, &amp; &s;tates, which were all of Them eager, fierce, &amp; bloudy enough, and all of Them diver&s;e in <HI>lawes,</HI> &amp; <HI>cu&s;|tomes,</HI> &amp; partly in <HI>language</HI> too: which being all put together into one body, &s;eemed patch't, &amp; &s;potted, (as it were) of as many colours, as they were countries, King|domes, &amp; people, all met in one. And be|cau&s;e of the&s;e multitudes of <HI>Spotts;</HI> and their <HI>natural humours,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P><HI>1^&s;^t,</HI> in regard of diver&s;e &s;orts of people, Nations &amp; lan|guages. Rev. <HI>17:7.</HI></P>
<P>Habak. <HI>1:8.</HI></P></NOTE> the collective Body of Them, is called a <HI>Leopard.</HI> And now the <HI>Apo&s;tle,</HI> treating of a <HI>Bea&s;t, with</HI> 7 <HI>Heads, &amp;</HI> 10 <HI>Hornes,</HI> tells us, it was like a <HI>Leopard</HI> too: which is as much as to &s;ay, it was like the <HI>Monarchy</HI> of the <HI>Greeks,</HI> con&s;i&s;ting of many &s;orts of <HI>People, Nations</HI> &amp; <HI>Languages,</HI> as <HI>fierce</HI> &amp; <HI>cruel</HI> of Nature, as were the <HI>Greeks.</HI> And this may goe for an additional marke, upon the <HI>Papacy at Ro|ma;</HI> that it is verily &s;ignifyed by the <HI>Beast in the Vi&s;ion:</HI> Becau&s;e the Rulers of that Church, called <HI>Popes,</HI> can no more clear the &s;tate of Their Kingdome from this re&s;em|blance of the <HI>Leopard;</HI> then can the <HI>Leopard</HI> clean&s;e his &s;kinne from the multitude of
<PB N="320" REF="202"> &s;potts thereon: and this is al&s;o a marke o<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 span"> the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>2^l^y,</HI> in regard of diver&s;e &s;orts of &s;ins.</NOTE> that fitts <HI>no where,</HI> &s;o much a<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="right margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1+ letters"> there.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="3" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 3.</HEAD>
<P>But 2^l^y, the <HI>Spotts of a Leopard</HI> it Holy writt, are al&s;o taken as <HI>Stains in hi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> &s;kinne;</HI> and as &s;o, are u&s;ed as &s;ignificant o<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 span"> the<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><P><HI>Jer.</HI> 13:23.</P>
<P><HI>Dan.</HI> 8:9, 10, 11, 12, 13. <HI>&amp; Ch.</HI> 11:22, 23, 24 <HI>&amp;c.</HI> 2 <HI>Mac. Chap.</HI> 4:9, 10. <HI>&amp; Ch.</HI> 5. <HI>Ch,</HI> 6. <HI>Ch.</HI> 7. <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Ch.</HI> 6:1, 2, 3, 4, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P></NOTE> <HI>Sins</HI> of the <HI>per&s;ons comparative.</HI> And thus was it predicated of the <HI>Leopard</HI> of the <HI>Greeks,</HI> at what time <HI>the vile per&s;on</HI> aro&s;e, who dealt <HI>deceitfully, cruelly, prophanely,</HI> and by that meanes <HI>did ca&s;t downe the ho&s;t o<GAP DESC="illegible" REASON="left margin cropped or obscured" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 span"> heaven, and the &s;tarrs of Heaven unto the ground, &amp; &s;tamped upon Them;</HI> and the <HI>dayly &s;acrifice was taken away,</HI> and <HI>the Tru<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">t was trod on<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">, &amp; He pro&s;pered, unto two thou|&s;and &amp;</HI> 3 <HI>hundred dayes.</HI> The things were chiefely done by <HI>Antiochus Epiphanes,</HI> w<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters"> brought &s;ports &amp; plays in Honour <HI>of Herku|les</HI> to be celebrated under the no&s;e of th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> <HI>Holy Temple,</HI> and &s;poiled it, of its trea|&s;ures, and <HI>murdered</HI> the <HI>good people</HI> who cam<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> to wor&s;hip according to the laws &amp; cu&s;|toms that God had appointed, and <HI>took away the dayly &s;acrifice,</HI> &amp; <HI>&s;et up Idolatry&punc;</HI> And &s;uch were <HI>the &s;potts &amp; fiercene&s;s</HI> of this <HI>Leopard.</HI> And the <HI>Roman Popes</HI> did the <HI>like</HI> to all the&s;e things, when They brought in the<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>See Ch.</HI> 5. &sect;. 6. N. 47. &amp; &sect; 7. N. 4.</NOTE> &s;ecular playes, after the manner of the <HI>Heathens,</HI> into Their vaine &amp; idle <HI>Jubilees</HI> at <HI>Roma;</HI> (as was done by<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>See Ch.</HI> 5. &sect;. 6. N. 47. &amp; &sect; 7. N. 4.</NOTE> <HI>Bonifacius the</HI> VIII^t^h, &amp;<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 5. &sect;. 6. N. 47. &amp; &sect; 7. N. 4.</NOTE> <HI>Clemens the</HI> V^t^h. and Their foll|owers;) and<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">&sect;. 5. N. 11. &amp; <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">. 44.</NOTE> <HI>robd the Churches;</HI> (as was done by<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">&sect;. 5. N. 11. &amp; <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">. 44.</NOTE> <HI>Ana&s;tatius,</HI> and another<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 5. &sect;. 6. N. 47. &amp; &sect; 7. N. 4.</NOTE> <HI>Bonifa|cius,</HI> &amp; others;) and<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 5. &sect;. 6. N. 22.</NOTE> <HI>murdered the Saints</HI> &amp; <HI>martyrs,</HI> (as was done by<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 5. &sect;. 6. N. 22.</NOTE> <HI>Alexander
<PB N="321" REF="202"> the</HI> III^d. and mo&s;t who followed after him.)</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="4" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 4.</HEAD>
<P>Next this Bea&s;t is de&s;cribed by his <HI>Pawe;</HI> he had the<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 13:2.</NOTE> <HI>feet of a Bear.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>2^l^y,</HI> It was like the foot of a Bear.</NOTE> A Bear is counted one of the mo&s;t &s;avage, &amp; rude&s;t of all the wild Bea&s;ts; who&s;e greate&s;t &s;trength &amp; dexterity is lodged in his pawe, which being broad &amp; large after the man|ner of a mans hand, and be&s;ett with large clawes thereon, carryeth with it a mighty force of griping, &amp; tearing. That thing therefore which compares with this mo&s;t venemous in&s;trument, of a mo&s;t bloudy Bea&s;t; mu&s;t needs be &s;ome wonderfull mon|&s;ter of cruelty. The <HI>Per&s;ian</HI> Monarchy &s;tood comparable unto<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 7:5.</NOTE> a <HI>whole Bear,</HI> with <HI>three notable teeth</HI> which <HI>devoured much fle&s;h.</HI> And tho&s;e 3 teeth were meant of <HI>Camby&s;es, Da|rius,</HI> &amp; <HI>Xerxes,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Hi&s;t. of Herodot.</NOTE> who made very great and cau&s;ele&s;s warrs, wherin were de&s;troyed a world of mankind. (<HI>Kyrus</HI> is not recko|ned among Them, becau&s;e his warrs had more ju&s;t pretences.) Now the <HI>Holy Gho&s;t</HI> ranks the <HI>Marine Bea&s;t</HI> with the <HI>wor&s;t</HI> of the&s;e; not with the <HI>whole Bear,</HI> or the whole <HI>Per&s;ian Monarehy,</HI> (which in many things was nobly honourable:) but with the very <HI>Pawe</HI> of that Monarchy. That is, with the act of <HI>Xerxes</HI> upon the &s;ons of his <HI>Sardian Ho&s;t;</HI> who had entertained <HI>Him,</HI> &amp; <HI>all his armies</HI> of 1000000 men, hor&s;e &amp; foot, at his own proper charge,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The &s;ame Herodot. Hi&s;tor.</NOTE> being but a private man: and yet that barbarous Prince, cau&s;ed the mans &s;on to be &s;laine, and the dead bodye to be layd by the way &s;ide, as the Army was to pa&s;s, for no other rea&s;on, but becau&s;e the
<PB N="322" REF="203"> old man had humbly petitioned him, to leave him one &s;on at home, exempt from his unnece&s;&s;ary expedition again&s;t the <HI>Greeks.</HI> (and many other &s;uch like Mon&s;trous barbarous acts of cruelly:) Now the <HI>Ro|man Popes,</HI> (as it &s;hall &s;eeme by the text) are ranked with the acts of the <HI>Pawe of the Bear.</HI> And we may remember, that They did in|deed devour much fle&s;h very cau&s;les&s;ly, as may appear by the warrs of<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">Ch. 5. &sect;, 6. N 6.</NOTE> <HI>Pope Gregory</HI> the VII^t^h.<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">Id. N. 21, 22, 24</NOTE> <HI>Alexander</HI> the III^d,<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">Id. N. 30.</NOTE> <HI>Innocent</HI> the III^d,<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">Id. N. 32.</NOTE> <HI>Gregory</HI> the IX^t^h, and abundance more. Now who ever &s;hal &s;eriou&s;ly con&s;ider, and wel weigh what an Ocean of bloud was &s;pilt in tho&s;e dayes, and by meanes of the&s;e <HI>Popes,</HI> and that meerly to fulfil Their owne wills, and for no other cau&s;e but to advance <HI>the grandeur</HI> of the <HI>Papacy:</HI> mu&s;t needs ack|nowledge, They rightly re&s;embled the <HI>Bears pawe.</HI> And yet tho&s;e very things They in&s;i|&s;ted upon, have been all condemned, by the mo&s;t learned men of their own di&s;ciples, &s;uch as were of the <HI>Council at</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">Ch 5. &para;. 7, N. 12, 13.</NOTE> <HI>Pi&s;a</HI> in time of<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">Ch 5. &para;. 7, N. 12, 13.</NOTE> <HI>Gregory</HI> the XII^t^h. and at the <HI>Council of Constans</HI> in time of<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">Id. N. 14.</NOTE> <HI>John the</HI> XXIV^t^h, and at the <HI>Council of</HI><NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">Id. N. 16.</NOTE> <HI>Ba&s;il</HI> in time of <HI>Eugenius</HI> the IV^t^h, the <HI>Decrees</HI> of which <HI>Council</HI> were confirmed by<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">Id. N. 17.</NOTE> <HI>Pope Nicholas.</HI> And for bar|barou&s;nes of actions, what can be greater then to <HI>kil the man</HI> who made him great, and that <HI>treacherou&s;ly,</HI> and by <HI>rude meanes,</HI> as <HI>did</HI><NOTE N="e" PLACE="marg">Id. N. 11.</NOTE> <HI>Innocent</HI> the VII^t^h, by the 11 <HI>Roman</HI> citiz<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">s;<NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg">Id. N. 23.</NOTE> <HI>Alexander</HI> the VI^t^h, by his bre|thren the <HI>Cardinals,</HI> who cho&s;e him;<NOTE N="g" PLACE="marg">Id. N. 26.</NOTE> <HI>Leo</HI> the X^t^h, by <HI>Cardinal Alphon&s;o,</HI> &amp; his <HI>Bro|ther;</HI> and many other &s;uch.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="5" TYPE="section">
<PB N="323" REF="203">
<HEAD>&sect;. 5.</HEAD>
<P>Againe <HI>the Beast</HI> is compared unto the<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 13:2.</NOTE> <HI>mouth of a Lyon.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">3^l^y, It was like the mouth of a Lyon.</NOTE> A Lyon is a bea&s;t that lives upon prey, &amp; devoureth fle&s;h; and tho he be by nature generous, yet hunger makes him ravenous and bloudy, and his great &s;trength lyes in his <HI>Mouth,</HI> whereby he does all the mi&s;chiefe; and again&s;t which, few things are able to re&s;i&s;t. Unto this <HI>Beast</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 7:4.</NOTE> was antiently compared the <HI>Babylonian</HI> Mo|narchy, which de&s;troyed the<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">Jer. <HI>52.</HI> with his Lament.</NOTE> <HI>old Jeru&s;a|lem,</HI> and <HI>burnt the Temple</HI> of God, and carryed away the &s;poyles thereof unto the Idol Temple of <HI>Bel at Babylon;</HI> and the<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 5:1, 2. <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> <HI>King of Babylon dranke him&s;elfe drunke</HI> in the <HI>ve&s;&s;els of Gods hou&s;e.</HI> Now the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> in our vi&s;ion compare's not with the <HI>whole Lyon,</HI> but with his <HI>Mouth</HI> only, the very in&s;tru|ment of all his wor&s;t actions. And thus the &s;ub:ect of our treati&s;e, the <HI>Papacy,</HI> (or the <HI>Popes</HI> of <HI>Roma</HI>) hath done the like by the new <HI>Jeru&s;alem,</HI> as the <HI>Babylonians</HI> did by the old, and much wor&s;e.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>P&s;.</HI> 137.1, 2. <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> For <HI>They</HI> allow|ed Their poor captives townes, &amp; coun|treys, of quiet habitations, in a &s;trange land. But <HI>The&s;e</HI> have per&s;ecuted the <HI>refor|med Chri&s;tians</HI> with fire and &s;word, from countrey to countrey,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovius ad an. 1179. N. ij.</NOTE> and from Land to Land; and &s;uffered no man to <HI>harbour them,</HI> under the paine of damnation in Hel fire: which was the deepe&s;t degree of malice, that could be imagined, next unto that of the <HI>Devils;</HI> and when we con&s;ider that the men &s;o per&s;ecuted,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:6.</NOTE> were really the <HI>Saints &amp; Martyrs of Je&s;us,</HI> with <HI>who&s;e bloud,</HI> the&s;e <HI>Popes</HI> made <HI>Them&s;elves drunke,</HI> farre wor&s;e
<PB N="324" REF="204"> then when <HI>Bel&s;hazzar</HI> was <HI>drunke with wine</HI> out of the <HI>Bowles of Gods hou&s;e.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 5.22, 23.</NOTE> For that was <HI>drunkenne&s;s</HI> mixt with <HI>&s;acrilege.</HI> But this was <HI>murder</HI> mingled <HI>with &s;acrilege,</HI> and cal|led <HI>drunkenne&s;s</HI> only becau&s;e of the exce&s;s, and the bitterne&s;s of malice therin. And thus find we this <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> compared with the <HI>Three,</HI> of the <HI>Four</HI> mighty Pagan Monarchs: but why goes not the Compari&s;on on, unto the fourth al&s;o?<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:9, 10, 11, 12. <HI>with Ch.</HI> 18:2. <HI>Dan.</HI> 7:7.</NOTE> But becau&s;e the <HI>Holy Gho&s;t</HI> reckons it as a <HI>member of the &s;ame,</HI> and there|fore uncapable of a <HI>likene&s;s</HI> thereto. For the <HI>Dragon</HI> was the <HI>fourth Bea&s;t great &amp; terri|ble</HI> &amp;c. And <HI>this was His Heir,</HI> and did carry his very <HI>Head &amp; Hornes,</HI> and his whole hide. And is de&s;cribed as a mon&s;ter far wor&s;e, then any the wor&s;t of the <HI>Greekes, Per|&s;ians,</HI> or <HI>Babylonian</HI> Monarchs, by the pen of the <HI>Holy Gho&s;t.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="6" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 6.</HEAD>
<P>A fourth Quality that be&s;peaks this Bea&s;t,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The 4^t^h, Quality of the Bea&s;t, that on His Heads was the name of Bla&s;phe|my.</NOTE> &s;ays, that<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><P><HI>Rev:</HI> 13.1.</P>
<P><HI>Exod.</HI> 5.<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">.</P></NOTE> <HI>upon his Heads was the name of Bla&s;phemy. Bla&s;phemy</HI> is a great &s;in, whereby <HI>God Almighty,</HI> the Lord of heaven &amp; earth, is evil &s;poken off, or rendred into di&s;|paragement. And this di&s;paragement mu&s;t be &s;ayd or done, either again&s;t Gods Per&s;on, or &s;omthing apperteining thereunto: and that mu&s;t be performed either directly or indirectly. Now to <HI>&s;peake evil of God</HI> direct|ly, &amp; knowingly, is &s;uch a thing as none but <HI>Devils,</HI> or <HI>Diabolical</HI> men have ever dared to be guilty off. Proud <HI>Pharaoh</HI> thinking hautily of him&s;elfe, as if there had been <HI>no God</HI> above <HI>him&s;elfe;</HI> did &s;ay <HI>[Who is the Lord, that I &s;hould obey His voice!]</HI> This was an
<PB N="325" REF="204"> horrible pride, &amp; athei&s;me of <HI>Pharaoh</HI> to talke of God, with &s;uch <HI>pre&s;umption.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 12:29, 30 31. <HI>&amp; Ch.</HI> 14.</NOTE> But alas he was ignorant of the <HI>Maje&s;ty</HI> of God, which afterwards to <HI>His cost,</HI> &amp; <HI>puni&s;ment,</HI> he was made to know. It is u&s;ually there|fore called <HI>Bla&s;phemy</HI> indirectly, when any man taketh upon him <HI>to be a God.</HI> As the <HI>Jews</HI> &s;aid of <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Joh.</HI> 10:33. <HI>Mat.</HI> 1:23.</NOTE> becau&s;e <HI>[being a man he tooke upon Him to be the &s;on of God, or to be God.]</HI> Now this was the mi&s;take They had of <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> who was really both <HI>God &amp; Man.</HI> But had any other <HI>man &s;aid &s;o,</HI> or <HI>un|dertooke to be &s;o,</HI> it had been <HI>bla&s;phemy indeed.</HI> Or if a man goes not &s;o farre, but only takes upon Him to <HI>repre&s;ent God</HI> in any ca&s;e; and yet fears not to <HI>di&s;parage that repre&s;enta|tion,</HI> by word or deed: this is <HI>bla&s;phemy;</HI> and &s;o it was charged again&s;t King <HI>David,</HI> (who being <HI>Gods Vicegerent,</HI> and <HI>a profe&s;|&s;our of Gods religion;</HI> and yet &s;inned by <HI>mur|der</HI> &amp; <HI>adultery:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 12:14.</NOTE>) that <HI>He gave occa&s;ion to the enemies of the Lord to bla&s;peme;</HI> and &s;o indi|rectly <HI>David did bla&s;pheme.</HI> And &s;o do all They who <HI>bla&s;pheme Gods word,</HI> &amp; His <HI>Mi|nisters,</HI> or any of His <HI>Saints.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 25.40, 45, <HI>Ch.</HI> 10:14.</NOTE> For what is <HI>done,</HI> or <HI>not done</HI> unto <HI>any of The&s;e Chri&s;t</HI> takes as if it were <HI>done,</HI> or <HI>not done unto Him.</HI> Now the Heads of this mon&s;trous Bea&s;t were all of Them guilty of bla&s;phemy, that was <HI>written upon every one of Them.</HI> Fir&s;t the <HI>Kings,</HI> the <HI>Con&s;uls,</HI> the <HI>Dictators,</HI> the <HI>De|cemviri,</HI> and the <HI>Triumviri.</HI> &amp; the <HI>Empe|rours,</HI> did none of them pretend to <HI>be Gods,</HI> but to be <HI>Men</HI> endued with the <HI>Genii of Gods;</HI> and did commonly write Them&s;elves every
<PB N="326" REF="205"> one <HI>[Pontifex Maximus Dei.]</HI> The <HI>Greate&s;t High Prie&s;t of God,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Dioni&s;. Hal. &amp; Tit. Li|vius.</NOTE> or as we may <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> the &s;ame <HI>[Gods Univer&s;al Vicar.]</HI> Now the&s;e <HI>great ones</HI> the <HI>Heads</HI> of the mon&s;ter, thinking Them&s;elves endued with the <HI>Genii of the Gods,</HI> did require adoration unto the&s;e <HI>Genii,</HI> while They lived: and to Their <HI>Statues,</HI> &amp; <HI>pictures</HI> when they were dead. And &s;ome fooli&s;h Emperours did re|quire per&s;onal adoration. And as tho&s;e &s;ix heads tooke thus upon <HI>Them&s;elves,</HI> &s;o did the <HI>Papacy</HI> or the Popes (the <HI>Seventh Head,</HI>) they al&s;o would be called every one of Them <HI>Pon|tifex Maximus,</HI> &amp; claymed as if &s;ome <HI>divine genius</HI> had lodged in the brea&s;t of each <HI>Pope.</HI> For as if &s;o, fir&s;t there was required an ado|ration by <HI>kneeling,</HI> &amp; <HI>ki&s;&s;ing</HI> the <HI>Popes foot,</HI> and praying unto him for <HI>His ble&s;&s;ing,</HI> as if There had been not only a <HI>relative,</HI> but &s;ome thing in him of an <HI>Innate Holine&s;s:</HI> but e&s;|pecially by taking upon him to <HI>forgive &s;ins,</HI> and to di&s;po&s;e of Kingdoms, by &s;etting up, &amp; pulling down, <HI>Emperours</HI> &amp; <HI>Kings,</HI> and by di&s;pen&s;ing, with marriages in <HI>Them&s;elves unlawful;</HI> &amp; with <HI>breach</HI> of oaths after &s;o|lemnly made, to be <HI>unlawfully broken:</HI> By all which things he hath arrogated unto Him&s;elfe Gods office,<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 2:4,</NOTE> and <HI>exalted him&s;elfe above all that is called God, or is wor&s;hipped&punc; &s;o that as God, He &s;itteth in the Temple of God, &s;hewing him&s;elfe that he is God.</HI> To this purpo&s;e <HI>Paulus</HI> the IV^t^h, was wont to &s;ay <HI>[I acknowledge no King nor Prince to be Companion for me:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Ch. 5. &sect;. 7. N. 32.</NOTE> <HI>but let them all &s;it at my foot!] Alexander the</HI> III^d, required the <HI>Em|perour
<PB N="327" REF="205"> Friderik</HI> to lye downe,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. &sect;. 6&punc; N. 21. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 91.13. Id. &sect; 6. N. 29.</NOTE> and he &s;ett <HI>his foot upon his neck</HI> &s;aying (with in&s;ulting language) <HI>[Thou &s;halt tread upon the Lyon, &amp; the Adder,</HI> &amp;c.] applying unto him&s;elfe the words of the P&s;almi&s;t. <HI>Caelestin</HI> the III^d, kick't the krowne, as he &s;ett it upon the Em|perours head, intimating his power to &s;purne it off againe at plea&s;ure. And many &s;uch examples have we of popi&s;h proud ar|rogancy clayming over all the great powers of the world <HI>as King of Kings,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 19:16.</NOTE> <HI>&amp; Lord of Lords.</HI> And by rea&s;on of the&s;e proud A&s;|&s;umptions,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ioh.</HI> 10:33.</NOTE> as <HI>being but men &amp; yet taking upon them to be as God</HI> (as it &s;hall &s;eem) The <HI>Holy Gho&s;t</HI> hath concluded the <HI>Popes</HI> al&s;o among the pagan <HI>Kings,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>I&s;a.</HI> 14:13.</NOTE> <HI>Con&s;uls &amp; Empe|rours</HI> of <HI>Roma,</HI> to have the <HI>name of bla&s;phe|my written in Their foreheads:</HI> as of <HI>Tho&s;e,</HI> who had it <HI>in their heads to a&s;cend into heaven, and to exalt Their Thrones above the &s;tarrs.</HI> And &s;o Their predece&s;&s;or<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Lib. 4. Epi&s;t. 38.</NOTE> <HI>Gregorius the Great</HI> hath written his &s;en&s;e of Their a&s;&s;u|med title of <HI>Pontifex Maximus</HI> or <HI>Univer&s;al Bi&s;hop;</HI> before they undertooke it.<NOTE PLACE="marg">The 5^t^h, Quality of the Bea&s;t: that he had a mouth &s;peaking great things, &amp; Bla&s;phe|mies a|gain&s;t God.</NOTE></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="7" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 7.</HEAD>
<P>Another Quality of <HI>this Bea&s;t</HI> was, <HI>that he had a</HI> ^a <HI>mouth &s;peaking great things, and that he opened it in bla&s;phemy again&s;t God.</HI> And this was a very ill qualitie. For after this rate <HI>the Popes</HI> have all of Them, excee|dingly pre&s;umed again&s;t the mo&s;t High God. And 1^&s;^t, &s;ome of them have <HI>bla&s;phemed God.</HI> by <HI>pre&s;umptuous Language.</HI> Such as were ^b <HI>Julius the</HI> III^d, who being a great Lover of <HI>Porke,</HI> had brought him&s;elfe into a <HI>di&s;ea&s;e,</HI> by rea&s;on whereof his <HI>cold Porke</HI> was denyed
<PB N="328" REF="206"> him,<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 13:5, 6.</NOTE> to be brought to table by his <HI>Phy&s;itian,</HI> for his healths &s;ake.<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><P>Ch. 5. &sect;. 7. N. 30.</P>
<P>See the Act. &amp; Mon, by Joh. Fox. to the year 1555.</P></NOTE> Whereupon this arro|gant man falling into a rage &s;aid <HI>[bring me my Porke in de&s;pight of God.]</HI> It &s;eemes he was a very prophane <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; was guilty of many &s;uch pa&s;&s;ages. <HI>Leo the</HI> X^t^h, called a pa&s;&s;age in the <HI>Holy Go&s;pel [a wel knowne fable of Chri&s;t.] Gregory the</HI> VII^t^h, &s;ent a Crowne of Gold unto <HI>Rudolph</HI> the intruded. Empe|rour with this Motto <HI>[Petra dedit Petro, Petrus diadema Rudolpho.]</HI> As if that Lump of du&s;t &amp; a&s;hes, had had an equal power with <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> him&s;elfe to <HI>di&s;po&s;e of Crownes &amp; King|domes.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Ch. 5. &sect;. 6. N. 6.</NOTE> 2^l^y, All of Them are guilty before God of an <HI>High pre&s;umption</HI> in taking upon Them to be <HI>Equal with Chri&s;t,</HI> yea, &amp; beyond him too in many things.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>And this first by taking upon them; to be Equal with Chri&s;t.</P>
<P><HI>Plat. de vit. Leo|nis iij^t^i.</HI> Luc. <HI>22:25, 26, 27.</HI></P></NOTE> Ch<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">i&s;t Him&s;elfe was alwayes <HI>&s;ubject to authourity.</HI> But the&s;e &s;ay <HI>[Sedem Apo&s;tolicam, omnium Eccle&s;iarum caput e&s;t, &amp; a nemine judicari debere.]</HI> Now <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> had &s;aid to his <HI>Apo&s;tles,</HI> That <HI>They mu&s;t not be as the Gentiles, exer|ci&s;ing King&s;hip &amp; Lordline&s;s over men:</HI> but that <HI>rather</HI> Their <HI>Greatne&s;s ought to appear in Lowline&s;s.</HI> And in the time of <HI>Constantinus</HI> the great, lawes were made, &amp; &s;ettled con|cerning the rights of <HI>Emperours,</HI> &amp; <HI>Princes</HI> over the <HI>Churchmen.</HI> And when the Empire of <HI>Con&s;tantinople</HI> was grown lowe, in&s;o|much as <HI>Leo the Pope</HI> pre&s;umed to be&s;tow away the Impe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ial diadem from the <HI>Greeks</HI> unt<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> the <HI>French.</HI> Then did <HI>Charles the Great</HI> cau&s;e a &s;earch to be made by the <HI>Doctors &amp; Iudges of the civil lawe,</HI> what were the <HI>an|tient Lawes &amp; customes of the Empire</HI> con|cerning
<PB N="329" REF="206"> the <HI>Apo&s;tolik See,</HI> and the ho|nour of the <HI>Patritiatus,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Roman Em|pire.</HI> Upon which &s;earch,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>See Ch. 5. &sect;, 5. N. 1, 2.</P>
<P>Martini. Poloni. Chron, ad an. 783.</P></NOTE> the graunt was pa&s;&s;ed, and agreed on, between the <HI>Pope,</HI> &amp; <HI>Emperour</HI> concerning the <HI>Election of the Pope,</HI> and the be&s;towing of <HI>Eccle&s;ia&s;tik pro|motions,</HI> &amp; the <HI>inve&s;titure af Archbi&s;hops</HI> by the <HI>Emperour,</HI> as in the life of Pope <HI>Leo the</HI> III^d, &amp; <HI>Pope Hadrian the</HI> I^&s;^t, doth apeare. (which graunt I have here with in&s;erted in the margin.<NOTE PLACE="marg">[Carolo dedit Hadrianus Papa, &amp; Syno|dus (in qua fuerunt centum quinquaginta quatuor Epi&s;copi religio&s;i, &amp; alii Abbates &amp; prelati) jus eligendi Pontificem, &amp; Se|dem Apo&s;tolicam Ordinandi. Et inter Ar|chiepi&s;copos per &s;ingulas provincias, in|ve&s;tituras ab ip&s;o recipere. Anathemati|zavitque omnes huic decreto rebelles, &amp; ju&s;&s;it bona eorum, ni&s;i re&s;ipi&s;cerent, pu|blicari.]</NOTE>) And this Decree was confirmed by <HI>Pope</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Gra|tian. di&s;t. 33. cap. 28.</NOTE> <HI>Stephanus the</HI> IV^t^h, unto <HI>Lo|dovicus Pius</HI> to the &s;ame purpo&s;e. And by <HI>Pope Leo the</HI> VIII^t^h, unto the Emperour <HI>Ottho the Great;</HI> And by <HI>Pope Clemens the</HI> II^d, to <HI>Henry the</HI> II^d, And yet notwith&s;tanding the command of <HI>Chri&s;t unto His Apo&s;tles</HI> to meddle with no &s;uch maters; and notwith&s;tanding that <HI>St. Peter</HI> the <HI>Apostle,</HI> had never any clayme of <HI>Uni|ver&s;al juri&s;diction all over Chri&s;tendome,</HI> nor did he ever <HI>exerci&s;e &s;uch a thing:</HI> Nor yet any <HI>Bi&s;hop</HI> who ever &s;at at <HI>Roma</HI> between <HI>St. Peter,</HI> &amp; <HI>Bonifacius the</HI> III^d, did ever clayme or meddle at &s;uch a rate; And not|with&s;tanding the <HI>decree of Pope Hadrian,</HI> &amp; the Synod of 154 <HI>Bi&s;hops,</HI> and the &s;olemne <HI>Cur&s;e</HI> then impo&s;ed on the gain &s;ayers, and notwith&s;tanding this <HI>Decree</HI> &s;o often renew|ed: 1^&s;^t, All the <HI>Bi&s;hops</HI> from <HI>Bonifacius the</HI>
<PB N="330" REF="207"> III^d, downwards have claymed <HI>juri&s;diction over all Chri&s;tendome,</HI> as <HI>Pontifices Maximi,</HI> &amp; <HI>Univer&s;al Bi&s;hops,</HI> having nothing to &s;hew for it out of Holy writt, or any laws, or cu&s;toms of Holy Church, except only a Graunt from a meer <HI>U&s;urper</HI> who had kil|led, &amp; taken po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion: And 2^l^y. Pope <HI>Ser|gius the</HI> II^d,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Con&s;tit. Imp.</NOTE> openly oppo&s;ed the <HI>Imperial con&s;ent</HI> at his choi&s;e: <HI>Pope Nicholas</HI> ordai|ned the <HI>Papal Decrees under paine of cur&s;e, to be e&s;teemed equal unto Holy writt: Hadrian the</HI> II^d,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gratian. di&s;t. &amp; Bzovii. Ec. H.</NOTE> tooke upon Him to be&s;tow a <HI>King|dome,</HI> and <HI>John the</HI> IX^t^h, to give away the <HI>Empire at His own will</HI> again&s;t all right. <HI>Ha|drian the</HI> III^d, decreed pointblank again&s;t <HI>Hadrian the fir&s;t</HI> and his cur&s;e,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit.</NOTE> that the Em|perour &s;hould never mote have to doe in the <HI>Papal Election. Stephanus the</HI> IX^t^h, decreed that the <HI>Emperour</HI> was an <HI>Heretik,</HI> for di|mini&s;hing the <HI>rights of the Pope: Gregory the</HI> VII^t^h. cited the Emperour to appear before him,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Id. Plat. de vit. See Ch. 5. &sect;. 6. N. 6.</P>
<P>Id. N. 12.</P></NOTE> cur&s;ed him, and depo&s;ed him, &amp; &s;et up another: <HI>Calixtus the</HI> II^d, cur&s;ed the Emperour, and refu&s;ed to ab&s;olve him un|til he renounced all rights graunted by <HI>Ha|drian</HI> to <HI>Charles</HI> the great: And after him, all the popes followed His &s;teps unto <HI>John the</HI> XXIV^t^h, in who&s;e time the <HI>Council at Con&s;tans</HI> decreed, that the <HI>Popes</HI> had no &s;uch authourity, but that an Emperour might impri&s;on, &amp; a Council might depo&s;e a Pope. And they did &s;o And thus have I &s;hewne a continued concatenation of <HI>Bla&s;phemies again&s;t God,</HI> by all the <HI>Popes</HI> from <HI>Bonifa|cius
<PB N="331" REF="207"> the</HI> III^d, unto this pre&s;ent,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>I&s;a.</HI> 14:13, 14.</NOTE> who like <HI>Lucifer</HI> have attempted <HI>to a&s;cend into Heaven, and to exalt Their Throne above the &s;tarrs of Heaven.</HI> For thus &s;ays Their prede|ce&s;&s;or <HI>Gregorius Magnus</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Roma;</HI> of this very thing <HI>[What are all Thy bre|thren the Bi&s;hops of the Univer&s;al Church,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Gregorii Epi&s;tola 38. Lib. 4^t^o,</NOTE> <HI>but the Starrs of Heaven, above whom Thou wilt preferre Thy &s;elfe by this word of pride? None of all my Predece&s;sours would be called by &s;uch a word.]</HI> And writing unto the <HI>Em|perour</HI> about &s;uch a clayme of title as this is, He &s;aith thus <HI>[I &s;ay boldy,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Ejud. Ep. 36. lib. 6,</NOTE> <HI>who&s;oever takes or affects this name, is the Forerunner of Antichrist, becau&s;e in pride He preferrs Him&s;elfe above all others.]</HI> Thus &s;aid <HI>Grego|ry</HI> the&s;e things of another; which have &s;ince dropt upon the proceedings of the <HI>Succe&s;&s;ors of His own See.</HI> And now &s;ay I, if The&s;e are <HI>Antichrists,</HI> then are They guilty of bla&s;|phemy again&s;t <HI>Chri&s;t.</HI> Having done what They could to de&s;troy the <HI>Go&s;pel,</HI> and King|dom of <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> to &s;et up <HI>Them&s;elves</HI> in place: But &s;ince <HI>Sergius the</HI> II^d. They have gone farther, and have ran the mo&s;t part of the whole <HI>roule of Popes,</HI> into the paine of the <HI>cur&s;e</HI> of Their <HI>Ance&s;try,</HI> as I have &s;hewed above, and by <HI>that paine,</HI> and by breach of that <HI>&s;olemne Covenaunt,</HI> made betweene <HI>Charlemaigne,</HI> &amp; <HI>Pope Hadrian,</HI> at the <HI>Holy Altar</HI> in the Church of <HI>Lateran,</HI> about the <HI>Ordering of the Papacy,</HI> &amp; other <HI>Eccle|&s;ia&s;tical affaires;</HI> They have <HI>de&s;pi&s;ed,</HI> &amp;
<PB N="332" REF="208"> <HI>bla&s;phemed,</HI> the <HI>Name,</HI> and <HI>power,</HI> &amp; <HI>Per|&s;on,</HI> of <HI>God Him&s;elfe.</HI> And from <HI>Stephen</HI> the IX^t^h, unto this day, I do not know what Pope, is clear of this <HI>horrible bla&s;phemy.</HI> Say we then, that this mouth of the <HI>Papacy</HI> hath uttered &s;uch <HI>great thing,</HI> &amp; <HI>bla&s;phemys again&s;t God;</HI> as except the <HI>Angels which were ca&s;t out of Heaven,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2:4.</NOTE> we know no per&s;on, nor power, that hath ever done the like. The <HI>Grand Seigneur</HI> of the <HI>Turks,</HI> hath written Him&s;elfe <HI>Lord of the world;</HI> and the Emperour of the <HI>Chine&s;es,</HI> writes Him&s;elfe <HI>&s;on of the Sunne;</HI> and many <HI>Pagan</HI> Princes, have tal'kt proudly of Their dominions; And all Their <HI>Titles</HI> &s;avour of ambitious affectations, more then any thing of reall truth; Their Ignorance leading all of them into proud, &amp; fooli&s;h errours: but the&s;e knowing the <HI>law of God,</HI> &amp; <HI>His mind;</HI> and yet again&s;t both the lawe &amp; minde of God, proudly exalting Them&s;elves not only <HI>abov<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> the world,</HI> but above<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">2 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 2:4.</NOTE> <HI>all that is called God;</HI> have exceedingly <HI>bla&s;phemed the name,</HI> &amp; <HI>authourity</HI> of God, above all <HI>Turkes,</HI> &amp; <HI>Pagans</HI> in all <HI>Their</HI> vainglorious &amp; fond a&s;|&s;umptions of Title &amp; Grandeur; taking upon Them <HI>as Gods,</HI> to<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">See Ch. 5. &sect;, 5. N. 6. &amp; 12, 21. &amp; 30.</NOTE> <HI>&s;ett up,</HI> &amp; <HI>depo&s;e Kings</HI> &amp; <HI>Emperours:</HI> which it belongs not unto <HI>any</HI> to doe, but unto<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Prov.</HI> 8.12, 16. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 40.22, 23, 24. <HI>Dan.</HI> 4:32. Ch. 5:21.</NOTE> <HI>God alone:</HI> And as the<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 19:16.</NOTE> <HI>King of Kings, &amp; Lord of Lords&punc;</HI> have They exacted homage from <HI>Kings &amp; Emperours.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="8" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 8.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">2^l^y, By Their In|dul|gences forgi|ving Sins unpar|donable and that by Their own right, and ac|cording to Their owne wills.</NOTE>Againe They are guilty of &s;trange, &amp; mo&s;t abominable <HI>bla&s;phemy again&s;t God,</HI> by taking upou <HI>Them</HI> to <HI>forgive Sin</HI> at tho&s;e
<PB N="333" REF="208"> <HI>rates</HI> as they performe it. It was rea&s;oned by the <HI>Scribes</HI> with <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> &s;aying, <HI>Who can</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Mar.</HI> 2:7.</NOTE> <HI>forgive &s;ins but God only?</HI> Now <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> was really him&s;elfe<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">Philp. 2.6.</NOTE> <HI>equal with God,</HI> and<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">John. 1:1.</NOTE> <HI>was God:</HI> and therefore, had power in his <HI>owne right</HI> to forgive &s;in. And he gave <HI>Power, unto His</HI><NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">Joh. 20:23.</NOTE> <HI>Apo&s;tles,</HI> to forgive Sin; but then that power was, not in <HI>Their own,</HI> but in <HI>His right:</HI> &s;o as what Sin <HI>He Him&s;elfe</HI> had promi&s;ed to forgive; that &s;in, pardoned by <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> had <HI>They</HI> power to pronounce par|doned. And in this ca&s;e, the <HI>Forgivene&s;s</HI> was made by <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> &amp; <HI>not</HI> by the Apo&s;tles: but the <HI>Pronuntiation,</HI> or <HI>Declaration</HI> of that forgivene&s;s, was <HI>not</HI> Chri&s;t's, but the <HI>Apo&s;tles.</HI> And thus the virtue of the <HI>Apo&s;t|les</HI> con&s;i&s;ted in Them <HI>derivatively</HI> only, &amp; <HI>not</HI> primitively: and <HI>not</HI> in any power, ot virtue They had in <HI>Them&s;elves,</HI> to pardon &s;in; but in <HI>a &s;kill</HI> They had to <HI>di&s;cerne</HI> be|tweene, what &s;ins <HI>Chri&s;t pardoned,</HI> &amp; <HI>what not:</HI> and according to a certaine confidence, that <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> had, in <HI>that &s;kill of Their's,</HI> and in tru&s;t to Their <HI>Faithfullne&s;s</HI> in the exerci&s;e thereof, he &s;aid unto Them,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Joh. 20:23.</NOTE> <HI>[Who&s;e&s;oe|ver Sins ye remitt, They are remitted unto Them, and who&s;e&s;oever &s;ins ye reteine, They are reteined.]</HI> But the&s;e <HI>Roman Popes</HI> have pre&s;umptuou&s;ly taken upon Them, <HI>to for|give impoenitent Sinners,</HI> whom <HI>God never pardons;</HI> and to pardon Sins <HI>aforehand</HI> with|out any <HI>condition of repentance;</HI> and to <HI>&s;ell Their Pardons for money;</HI> and to pardon Tho&s;e who have <HI>dyed impoenitent:</HI> and whereas God never gave authourity either
<PB N="334" REF="209"> to St. <HI>Peter,</HI> or to St. <HI>Pope</HI> to play &s;uch pranks as the&s;e; all that They have done therefore of the&s;e things, have they done, not in <HI>Chri&s;t's</HI> but in Their <HI>owne</HI> name. And therefore are all the&s;e Their <HI>Indulgences</HI> of <HI>Pardon for &s;in,</HI> horrible, &amp; pre&s;umptuous <HI>bla&s;phemies</HI> again&s;t God. Such was the Par|don of <HI>Pope Martin</HI> the V^t^h, to the <HI>Council of Con&s;tans,</HI> (who were guilty of the murder <HI>of John Hus,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See Ch. 5. &sect;. 7. N. 15.</NOTE> &amp; <HI>Jerome,</HI> the Martyrs of <HI>Je&s;us;</HI> and of depriving <HI>Their Holy Father</HI> the <HI>Pope,</HI> unto whom They had &s;worne <HI>alle|giance:</HI>) and unto all the <HI>Pipers,</HI> &amp; <HI>Harlotts</HI> on that Council attendent; of all Their &s;ins <HI>pa&s;t</HI> &amp; to <HI>come,</HI> meerly upon condition of <HI>fa&s;ting on fridayes.</HI> Such al&s;o was the pardon of <HI>Gregory</HI> the XIII^t^h,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Id. N. 35.</P>
<P>Id. &sect;. 6. N. 9.</P></NOTE> unto <HI>all men</HI> in gene|ral, without any exception, who &s;hould &s;ay certaine <HI>Ave Maries,</HI> in a <HI>certaine place.</HI> Or ki&s;s &s;uch a cro&s;s. Such al&s;o was the Par|don of <HI>Pope Urban</HI> the II^d, unto all men who <HI>went to warre into</HI> the <HI>Holy Land,</HI> what ever Their &s;ins were. Such al&s;o was the pardon of <HI>Clemens</HI> the VI^t^h, unto <HI>all men,</HI> who came unto His <HI>Jubilee at Roma,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. &sect; 7. N. 4.</NOTE> with a command by proclamation <HI>unto the Angels of Heaven</HI> to carry the <HI>Souls of &s;uch departed into Paradi&s;e.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="9" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 9.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">3^l^y, By Their Di&s;pen|&s;ations graunted unto men, con|trivedly to com|mit known &s;ins; and that with allow|ance.</NOTE>Another of Their <HI>Bla&s;phemes</HI> is ma|nife&s;t; by Their mo&s;t abominable &amp; pre|&s;umptuous <HI>Di&s;pen&s;ations</HI> to doe things in Them&s;elves <HI>utterly unlawfull.</HI> As when <HI>Pope</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">See Ch. 5. &sect;. 6. N. 6.</NOTE> <HI>Gregory</HI> the VII^t^h, by ab&s;olving the <HI>Princes, &amp; &s;ubjects of the Empire, from all duty of obedience, unto Their &s;overeigne Prince,</HI>
<PB N="335" REF="209"> by allowing them to breake Their <HI>oaths of allegiance,</HI> as if they had never been made; ju&s;tifyed them directly in the &s;in of <HI>Rebellion,</HI> and of 10000 murders, as if they had been no &s;ins. And as when<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><P>Id. &sect;. 7. N. 16.</P>
<P>Idem. &sect;. 6. N. 6.</P></NOTE> <HI>Pope Eugenius the</HI> IV^t^h, gave allowance unto King <HI>Ladi&s;laus, &amp; the Hungarians,</HI> having <HI>Covenaunted</HI> &amp; <HI>&s;worne</HI> unto a truce with the <HI>Turks,</HI> to breake Their <HI>Covenaunts</HI> &amp; <HI>oaths,</HI> and that <HI>directly.</HI> Of this nature al&s;o are all Their <HI>Cur&s;es,</HI> when <HI>in Gods name</HI> they <HI>cur&s;e tho&s;e,</HI> whom God hath not cur&s;ed. As when the afore|named <HI>Gregory</HI> in the place above cited, cur&s;ed His <HI>Lord, &amp; Master the Emperour;</HI> and the aforenamed <HI>Eugenius</HI> by His <HI>Legat cur&s;ed</HI> the <HI>Turks</HI> who had &s;tood to Their <HI>oath &amp; Covenant.</HI> Of the &s;ame nature al&s;o,<NOTE PLACE="marg">&sect;. 7. N. 16.</NOTE> is their <HI>Indulgence,</HI> to deliver <HI>Souls out of Purgatory</HI> at <HI>mens plea&s;ure:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. N. 35.</NOTE> As was indulged by <HI>Gregory the</HI> XIII^t^h, <HI>Paulus the</HI> II^d,<NOTE PLACE="marg">N. 19.</NOTE> and many others. And their <HI>Indulgences</HI> unto men to <HI>live in &s;in;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">N. 34.</NOTE> as when <HI>Pope Pius</HI> the V^t^h. gave licence to <HI>Charles of Au&s;tria</HI> to <HI>marry His Niece;</HI> a thing ab&s;olutely forbidden.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="10" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 10.</HEAD>
<P>Thus I have &s;hewed,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The 4^t^h, Quality of the Woman on the Bea&s;t; That She was ful of Names of Bla&s;|phemy,</NOTE> how they bla&s;phemed <HI>Gods name:</HI> I come next unto another Quality, which is proper only un|to the <HI>Woman who rode upon the Bea&s;t;</HI> of whom it is &s;aid, <HI>[She was full of the names of Bla&s;phemy.]</HI> To <HI>bla&s;pheme Gods name</HI> was a matter of <HI>practi&s;e:</HI> and the &s;in thereof lay in the practi&s;es of the Church, where by the <HI>name of God</HI> was brought into di&s;pa|ragement. But to be <HI>full of names,</HI> is a Sin that belongs only unto the <HI>names,</HI> &amp; <HI>Titles,
<PB N="336" REF="210"> of the Bea&s;t.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:3.1. &amp; Ch. 13:1.</NOTE> The <HI>Woman,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> are names of the &s;ame thing, that had <HI>&s;even heads &amp; ten Hornes;</HI> and came <HI>out of the Sea,</HI> or a place called <HI>many waters.</HI> By this <HI>woman,</HI> therefore, <HI>&amp; the Bea&s;t,</HI> are meant the &s;ame city <HI>Roma:</HI> only with this di&s;tinction, that by the <HI>Woman,</HI> which is the <HI>Rider;</HI> is &s;ignifyed the <HI>Ruler;</HI> and by the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> ridden upon, is under&s;tood, the <HI>Church in &s;ubjection.</HI> Whence here by the <HI>names</HI> of <HI>Bla&s;phemy,</HI> on the <HI>Woman;</HI> mu&s;t be &s;ignifyed &s;ome <HI>Titles</HI> &s;a|vouring of bla&s;phemy, u&s;ed by the <HI>chiefe Powers of Roma,</HI> which were the <HI>Popes,</HI> the VII^t^h, &amp; la&s;t <HI>head of the Bea&s;t.</HI> And now to find out what the&s;e are, Inquire we. What are the <HI>Titles,</HI> of the Chiefe potentate of <HI>Roma.</HI> in the&s;e dayes of the la&s;t Head? The A<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;were appears by the Story, and &s;ays 1^&s;^t, That he was &s;tiled <HI>Univer&s;al Bi&s;hop,</HI> or <HI>Chri&s;ts Univer&s;al Vicar on Earth.</HI> This &s;tile was fore|warned to take heed off, by Bi&s;hop Gregory, as the forerunner of <HI>Antichri&s;t,</HI> and an imi|tation of the<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>I&s;a.</HI> 14:13, 14, <HI>with</HI> 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2:4.</NOTE> <HI>rebellious Lucifer,</HI> who was <HI>ca&s;t out of Heaven.</HI> And yet with this title came in the <HI>Papal pride,</HI> at what time in all <HI>their Decrees&punc;</HI> ever after, they u&s;ed to write <HI>vo|lumus</HI> &amp; <HI>Mandamus,</HI> as al&s;o <HI>&s;tatuimus &amp; praecipimus:</HI> quite contrary to the &s;tile of <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> which was [<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Luc.</HI> 22:26.</NOTE> <HI>Let Him, who is chiefe, be as he that &s;erveth.</HI>] But of this we have &s;aid already. The 2^d, Title is <HI>Pontifex Max|imus,</HI> which is indeed the proper <HI>Title of Chri&s;t,</HI> the<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg"><HI>Hel.</HI> 10.19.20, 21.</NOTE> <HI>chiefe Prie&s;t, &amp; Prince of his Church, &amp;</HI><NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg"><P><HI>Rev.</HI> 19:16.</P>
<P>1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2:25.</P></NOTE> <HI>King of Kings, &amp; Lord of Lords.</HI> Which Title, as it was u&s;urped by the <HI>Pa|gan
<PB N="337" REF="210"> Emperours,</HI> &s;o is it now by the&s;e <HI>Popes,</HI> who take upon Them, as if they would thru&s;t <HI>Christ,</HI> out of his <HI>place,</HI> &amp; <HI>Office,</HI> &amp; indeed out of all. A 3^d, Title is <HI>His Ho|line&s;s:</HI> which is one <HI>of Gods proper Attri|butes.</HI> For <HI>God is truly Holy</HI> Primitively: and &s;o perhaps might &s;ome man in a &s;en&s;e be e&s;teemed <HI>Relatively.</HI> But when we find this name of <HI>Holine&s;s,</HI> in the forehead of a <HI>Man:</HI> and that of a <HI>Man, as if</HI> &s;o eminently Holy, as to be able <HI>to make others Holy,</HI> by the <HI>word of His mouth,</HI> or by the <HI>holding up of His hand, ble&s;&s;ing people,</HI> &amp; <HI>forgiving Sins;</HI> or at le&s;t, pretending &s;o to doe! and yet at &s;ame time, that the <HI>Man,</HI> who <HI>owns the&s;e ble&s;&s;ings,</HI> and <HI>forgiu's the&s;e Sins,</HI> is to be found <HI>full of abominations!</HI> What a <HI>bla&s;|phemy</HI> is this! As if one would &s;ay, by the &s;cumme of the Earth; <HI>Loe this is God!</HI> Is it not as much as to &s;ay, That the mo&s;t <HI>Holy God,</HI> is as the <HI>&s;cumme of the Earth!</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See Ch. 5. &sect;. 7. N. 30. Id Ch. &sect;. 6. N. 27. 30, 31.</NOTE> But what bla&s;phemy is this? to &s;a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> at &s;uch a rate! And yet thus was it, when <HI>Pope Ju|lius</HI> the III^d, a <HI>common bla&s;phemer</HI> of God, in direct ra&s;h words, was called <HI>His Holine&s;s!</HI> And thus, at what time <HI>Pope Sergius</HI> rude, &amp; cruel as he was, an ince&s;tuous Fornicator who begat Pope <HI>John the</HI> XI^t^h, of the mother cal|led <HI>Theodora,</HI> and <HI>Pope John the</HI> XII^t^h, of the daughter called <HI>Marozia,</HI> and both notable <HI>Harlotts,</HI> was <HI>His Holine&s;s!</HI> And thus,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. N. 5&punc;</NOTE> when <HI>Sylve&s;ter</HI> the II^d, a <HI>Sorcerer,</HI> was pro|moted by the helpe of the <HI>Devil,</HI> to be <HI>His Holine&s;s!</HI> And thus was it, when <HI>Pope John</HI> the XX^t^h, who made a graunt of 29 <HI>years
<PB N="338" REF="211"> Pardon of Sin,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See Sandys Hi&s;t. of We&s;t. rel.</NOTE> unto all men, for every time They <HI>incline Their heads at the name of Je&s;us,</HI> without any <HI>condition of repentance,</HI> except Their &s;o doing; and yet was <HI>His Holine&s;s!</HI> And thus when <HI>Pope Alexander</HI> the VI^t^h,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ch. 5. &sect;. 7. N. 23.</NOTE> who cau&s;ed the <HI>hands to be cutt</HI> off, &amp; the <HI>tongue to be pul<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d</HI> out of one <HI>Cardinal,</HI> and another to be exil'd, &amp; another impri|&s;oned, meerly for reproving his vices; and yet was <HI>His Holine&s;s!</HI> And thus was it, when <HI>John</HI> the XIII^t^h,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Id. &sect;. 5. N. 38.</P>
<P>Id. &sect;. 7. N. 14.</P></NOTE> was maimed unto death, in bed with another mans wife, and yet at &s;ame time was <HI>His Holine&s;s!</HI> And thus, when <HI>John</HI> the XXIV^t^h, was depo&s;ed, for <HI>Perjury, Murder, Sodomy,</HI> Adultery; and yet was <HI>His Holine&s;s!</HI> And thus was it, when the mo&s;t vertuous of all the proud <HI>Pontifices Maximi,</HI> were men &s;tained with <HI>Pride,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Id. &sect;. 5. N. 18, 44.</P>
<P>Id. &sect;. 7. N 4 N. 33: N. 26. N. 29.</P></NOTE> <HI>Pre&s;umption,</HI> and <HI>Rebellions,</HI> and yet were called <HI>His Holine&s;s!</HI> How much more was it &s;o, when &s;uch as the Perjured <HI>Formo&s;us,</HI> the &s;acrilegious <HI>Bonifacius,</HI> the mo&s;t arrogant <HI>Clemens</HI> the VI^t^b, the Luxu|rious <HI>Pius</HI> the IV^t^h, the prophane <HI>Leo</HI> the X^t^h, and the proud blockhead <HI>Paulus</HI> the III^d. were al&s;o &s;tiled each of them <HI>His Ho|line&s;s.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The 7^t^h, Quality of the Bea&s;t: He Bla&s;|phemed God<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> Hou&s;e of Prayer.</NOTE> And thus was this <HI>Woman</HI> found <HI>full of the names of Bla&s;phemy!</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="11" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 11.</HEAD>
<P>A &s;eventh Quality of the <HI>Beast</HI> is, that [<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 13:6.</NOTE> <HI>He opened His mouth to bla&s;pheme the Tabernacle of God.]</HI> By the <HI>Tabernacle</HI> of God mu&s;t be meant <HI>Gods Hou&s;e of Prayer.</HI> F<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">r before the <HI>Temple</HI> built, the<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Exod.</HI> 25:9.</NOTE> <HI>Hou&s;e of G d was &s;o called.</HI> And this is &s;aid to be <HI>bla&s;|phemed,</HI> when <HI>Bla&s;phemy</HI> is &s;ett up therein,
<PB N="339" REF="211"> or any thing that brings it out of reputation of <HI>Holine&s;s,</HI> and to be de&s;pi&s;ed &amp; di&s;para|ged. And this di&s;paragement is brought about; either by<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ioh.</HI> 2:16. <HI>Mar.</HI> 11.17.</NOTE> <HI>merchandizing</HI> therein, or by <HI>keeping &s;ports or plays in it;</HI> For by &s;o doing it is converted into a<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ioh.</HI> 2:16. <HI>Mar.</HI> 11.17.</NOTE> <HI>denne of Thieves:</HI> Or by &s;etting up<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ezek.</HI> 8:5, 6, 7, 8, 9&punc; 10. <HI>&amp;c. to end.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Idols,</HI> in it,<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ezek.</HI> 8:5, 6, 7, 8, 9&punc; 10. <HI>&amp;c. to end.</HI></NOTE> <HI>pictures,</HI> or<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ezek.</HI> 8:5, 6, 7, 8, 9&punc; 10. <HI>&amp;c. to end.</HI></NOTE> <HI>graven Images,</HI> and to<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ezek.</HI> 8:5, 6, 7, 8, 9&punc; 10. <HI>&amp;c. to end.</HI></NOTE> <HI>bowe down to wor&s;|hip Them</HI> there; For by &s;o doing the <HI>Hou&s;e of God</HI> is made <HI>a</HI><NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ezek.</HI> 8:5, 6, 7, 8, 9&punc; 10. <HI>&amp;c. to end.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Stye of uncleanne&s;s,</HI> or the<NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ezek.</HI> 8:5, 6, 7, 8, 9&punc; 10. <HI>&amp;c. to end.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Chappel of the Devil,</HI> by &s;etting <HI>up Idolatry,</HI> or by u&s;ing <HI>inchantments</HI> therein. The two fir&s;t things <HI>Our Saviour</HI> layd to the charge of the<NOTE N="e" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ioh&punc;</HI> 2:16.</NOTE> <HI>Jewes:</HI> And the two la&s;t the <HI>Holy Gho&s;t</HI> Chargeth upon the<NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev,</HI> 13:6.</NOTE> <HI>Beast,</HI> that <HI>He was guilty</HI> off. And the <HI>Practi&s;e of the Roman Church</HI> wittne&s;&s;eth, as to this mater, that <HI>She</HI> is, <HI>that Bea&s;t.</HI> This is a thing, that was plainly again&s;t the &s;en&s;e of the <HI>Holy</HI><NOTE N="g" PLACE="marg">Pol. Virg. de invent. lib 6. c. 13.</NOTE> <HI>Fath|ers</HI> of the <HI>Primitive Church,</HI> at le&s;t for 400 years &amp; upwards. And about the year 600<NOTE N="h" PLACE="marg">Ep. 119. lib. 7. &amp; Ep. 9. lib. 4.</NOTE> <HI>Gregorius Magnus</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Roma</HI> was utterly again&s;t it, as appears by his<NOTE N="h" PLACE="marg">Ep. 119. lib. 7. &amp; Ep. 9. lib. 4.</NOTE> <HI>Epi&s;tles.</HI> And therefore when <HI>Images</HI> were fir&s;t brought into Churches, to be adored, great Contention happened thereupon. The <HI>Greeke Church</HI> for the mo&s;t part did mightily oppo&s;e it, And the VII^t^h, <HI>Council</HI> of <HI>Con|&s;tantinople,</HI> con&s;i&s;ting of 338 Bi&s;hops, un|der the Emperour <HI>Con&s;tantinus Coprony|mus</HI> in the year of <HI>Christ</HI> 755, did con|demne the <HI>wor&s;hip of Images</HI> in all places publik or privat. But after this, <HI>Irene</HI> the widow of <HI>Leo</HI> in the minority of her &s;on, did call another Council at <HI>Constantinople,</HI>
<PB N="340" REF="212"> where were pre&s;ent the Legats of <HI>Pope Ha|drian,</HI> in order to controul &amp; make nul that other Council: But the <HI>Greeks</HI> gene|rally oppo&s;ing, at that time it could not be done, and therefore that <HI>Council</HI> was di&s;|&s;olved: But on the next year, the <HI>Image haters</HI> being fir&s;t bani&s;hed by <HI>Irene,</HI> another <HI>Council</HI> was called at <HI>Nike</HI> in Sept. 788, of 350 Bi&s;hops, <HI>Greeks, French, Italians,</HI> &amp; <HI>Germans,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. Hadr.</NOTE> who were mo&s;tly a company pact together for the purpo&s;e; and by the&s;e the VII^t^h, <HI>Council</HI> of <HI>Con&s;tantinople, was accur|&s;ed for taking away Images out of the Church;</HI> and <HI>the Images</HI> were ordered to be re&s;tored. And <HI>this Council</HI> the <HI>Papi&s;ts</HI> would have to be called the VII^t^h, <HI>general Council,</HI> the other <HI>true &s;eventh,</HI> being cancelled; and this was called the <HI>&s;econd Council of Nike.</HI> But the Emperour <HI>Con&s;tantinus</HI> the &s;on of <HI>Irene</HI> comming of age, di&s;annulled this <HI>Council of Nike,</HI> &amp; e&s;tabli&s;hed the former VII^t^h, of <HI>Constantinople.</HI> And at the Coun|cil at <HI>Frankford</HI> in <HI>Germany</HI> in the year 792, called by <HI>Charles the Great,</HI> where the <HI>Popes Legats</HI> were pre&s;ent, and where the <HI>Bi&s;hops</HI> of <HI>Germany, France, England,</HI> &amp; <HI>Spaine,</HI> were called together; it was pro|po&s;ed to have the <HI>Council of Nike</HI> confirmed here. But after examination had of the Acts of both Councils of <HI>Con&s;tantinople,</HI> &amp; <HI>Nike,</HI> it was here decreed (King <HI>Charlemaigne</HI> being then pre&s;ent.) That to <HI>wor&s;hip Images,</HI> &s;melleth of <HI>Pagani&s;me,</HI> and is <HI>contrary to Christian faith:</HI> but that it is not altogether unlawfull <HI>to have Images</HI> in private hou&s;es,
<PB N="341" REF="212"> or Churches.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. ad an. 794. N. 4. with Chemni|tii Exam. Conc. Trid. par. 4. ex Avent. &amp; aliis.</NOTE> But that the <HI>adoration of Images with cloaths, Incen&s;e, candles, bow|ing of knees &amp;c.</HI> which <HI>the</HI> II^d, <HI>Council of Nike</HI> had ordained; They utterly denyed to confirme. And therefore the Romani&s;ts have endeavoured to expunge <HI>that debate,</HI> out of the acts of this <HI>Council.</HI> But others do &s;ay, that <HI>this Council</HI> did condemne that of <HI>Nike</HI> the 2^d, as <HI>a P&s;eudo Council</HI> and no VII^t^h, <HI>General Council.</HI> But yet after the&s;e things the <HI>Popes</HI> have introduced <HI>Image wor|&s;hip</HI> into <HI>Churches,</HI> and <HI>prayers</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">See Eus. Ecc. Hi&s;t. Bo. 4. Ch. 15.</NOTE> <HI>to Saints de|parted,</HI> and the <HI>wor&s;hip of the Relicts of Saints,</HI> as by the Hi&s;tory does appear. Pope <HI>Ha|drian</HI> was the fir&s;t who began the&s;e <HI>Idola|tries,</HI> and all his Succe&s;&s;ours followed it with a full cry. <HI>Leo the</HI> III^d, began to<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">Bellarm. de beat. Sanc. lib. 1.</NOTE> <HI>Cano|nize Saints,</HI> and the re&s;t followed in imita|tion. And thus the whole <HI>Roman Church</HI> hath defiled it &s;elfe with <HI>that Idolatry</HI> which the<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">See the Counc. of Illiber. can. 3. 55. &amp; 59.</NOTE> <HI>Primitive Fathers</HI> loathed; and by their <HI>Idolatryes</HI> have bla&s;phemed Gods <HI>Hou&s;e of Prayer,</HI> by the <HI>wor&s;hip of Images,</HI> and <HI>pray|ing to</HI><NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg">See the Council. of Laodic</NOTE> <HI>Saints &amp; Angels,</HI> and by the wor&s;hip of the <HI>Bread in the Sacrament</HI> bla&s;phemou&s;ly called the <HI>reall &amp;</HI><NOTE N="d" PLACE="marg">See Ch. 5. &sect;. 6. N. 4.</NOTE> <HI>&s;en&s;ible body of Chri&s;t;</HI> as in the life of <HI>Pope Nicholas the</HI> II^d,</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="12" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 12.</HEAD>
<P>The 8^t^h,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The 8^t^h, Quality, He bla&s;|phemed Them, who dwel in Heaven.</NOTE> <HI>Quality</HI> of the Bea&s;t de&s;|cribed is, <HI>[That He</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 13:6.</NOTE> <HI>Bla&s;phemed Them who dwell in Heaven.]</HI> Now the&s;e <HI>Inhabitants of Heaven,</HI> I have already &s;hewed, are cer|tainly meant of the<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">See Ch. 1. &sect;. 6.</NOTE> <HI>Chri&s;tians</HI> of the <HI>mo&s;t pure, &amp; true Church.</HI> The&s;e were fir&s;t per|&s;ecuted by the <HI>great red Dragon:</HI> And the Dragon being ca&s;t out, The&s;e ruled tri|umphantly
<PB N="342" REF="213"> in holy Church. But then came a time againe when the <HI>Bea&s;t out of the Sea</HI> gai|ned the Throne, and then the&s;e were found only in the <HI>wilderne&s;s,</HI> as I <HI>have</HI><NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg"><P>See Ch. 5. &sect;. 6. N. 22, 23.</P>
<P><HI>Ioh.</HI> 16.2..</P>
<P>Bzovius ad an. 1179. N. 2.</P>
<P><HI>Rev.</HI> 17.6.</P></NOTE> <HI>&s;hewne</HI> afore. And here followed the bla&s;phemy, that the&s;e <HI>men of Heaven,</HI> the <HI>pure &amp; true Church</HI> in the <HI>Wilderne&s;s, were called</HI> He|retiks; and They &s;aid <HI>it was doing of God good &s;ervice to kill Them,</HI> as the <HI>Jewes did by Chri&s;t and His Apostles.</HI> And &s;uch things as this, the <HI>triple Crowned</HI> Popes were guil|ty off, at what time, They proclaymed <HI>forgivene&s;s of &s;ins unto all men,</HI> who would warre again&s;t the&s;e <HI>Men of Heaven:</HI> and with fire and &s;word would joine with them to de&s;troy <HI>the Saints &amp; Martyrs of Je&s;us.</HI> And tho perhaps &s;ome few of the&s;e men They called <HI>Heretiks,</HI> might be in &s;ome points <HI>erroneous,</HI> and perhaps <HI>Heretical;</HI> yet being driven into tho&s;e errours, partly for want of better teaching, &amp; partly out of dete&s;tation of the <HI>Roman practi&s;es</HI> being driven into contrary extreames; yet were per&s;ons to be pityed, rather then to be puni&s;|hed, all Their maters being well con&s;ide|red. But generally it is wittne&s;&s;ed of Them, that they <HI>believed rightly of all the articles of the Creed,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Reine|rius cont. Heret. cap. 4.</NOTE> except only that <HI>They bla&s;phemed the Roman Church;</HI> that is, They complai|ned of the <HI>vices thereof.</HI> But in the dayes of <HI>Edward</HI> King of <HI>England,</HI> the <HI>Chiefe Ma|gi&s;trate,</HI> an ab&s;olute Prince, was at the bottome of the <HI>Reformation,</HI> and all things were carryed on, with &s;o much of wi&s;dome, &amp; deliberation, and with eyes fixed &s;o firm|ly
<PB N="343" REF="213"> upon the <HI>pure&s;t primitive Times;</HI> which propo&s;ed as Their patterne of imitation; They departed not at all from the Antient true Church: but relinqui&s;hing only the <HI>&s;chi&s;mes</HI> &amp; <HI>Here&s;ies</HI> of <HI>Roma;</HI> They joyned al&s;o with the <HI>Romans</HI> in all &s;uch things, wherein, <HI>They al&s;o</HI> remained <HI>true, &amp; firme,</HI> in the doctrines &amp; di&s;cipline of the antient Church. And yet &s;oone after, in the dayes of <HI>Mary,</HI> &s;i&s;ter of that <HI>Edward;</HI> The <HI>Papal</HI> powers having opportunity embrued Their bloudy hands, in the bloud of <HI>Saints &amp; Martyrs of Ie&s;us</HI> here al&s;o, until They be|cam drunke therewith in the reignes of <HI>Iu|lius</HI> the III^d, &amp; <HI>Paulus</HI> the IV^t^h, <HI>Popes of Roma.</HI> And &s;uch were the <HI>bla&s;phemies</HI> of the <HI>Papi&s;ts</HI> again&s;t <HI>Them who dwell in Heaven.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="13" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 13.</HEAD>
<P>Hitherto we have treated mo&s;tly of the <HI>Qualifications</HI> of the <HI>Bea&s;t;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The <HI>9^t^h.</HI> Quality; of the Woman. She was as One given up to Luxury, &amp; exce&s;s.</NOTE> and of the <HI>Body of the Roman Church</HI> ridden upon: but now come we more e&s;pecially to treat of the <HI>Great whore,</HI> the <HI>Woman</HI> that rode, and of her <HI>Qualifications.</HI> The IX^t^h, <HI>Qua|lity</HI> therefore which be&s;peaks the Roman <HI>Church</HI> is of the <HI>Church riding,</HI> and &s;ays that the&s;e triumphant Ones were found [<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:4.</NOTE> <HI>arrayed with purple &amp; &s;carlet colours, &amp; decked with gold, and precious &s;tones, ha|ving a golden cup in hand, full of abomina|tions, &amp; filthine&s;s of Fornications.</HI>] The <HI>Roman Church</HI> was found running headlong into all the&s;e qualifications in the very in|fancy of her &s;overeignty. Whence occa|&s;ioned that <HI>law</HI> made in the dayes of <HI>Lodo|wik
<PB N="344" REF="214"> Pius;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vita Gre|gorii 4^t^i.</NOTE> again&s;t the dre&s;&s;es of the Clergy in <HI>purple &amp; &s;carlet,</HI> and again&s;t all the vices pointed at in this <HI>qualification;</HI> as if They had dreaded the very thing hereby condem|ned; that it was mean't of <HI>that Church:</HI> and had taken effectuall care to prevent it. But <HI>Innocent</HI> the IV^t^h. contrarily made lawes to farther the <HI>&s;carlett dre&s;s,</HI> and put all his <HI>Cardinalls</HI> into the &s;ame, both in Their gownes &amp; hatts. And from that time for|ward, all manner of <HI>Luxury &amp; Exce&s;s</HI> cam on a maine, and filled the Clergy therewith, both inwardly, &amp; outwardly. And whereas according to the <HI>Papal</HI> &s;tile of <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> one would have expected to have found the palace of this Prince, richly adorned with <HI>temperance &s;oberne&s;s,</HI> &amp; <HI>Cha&s;titye:</HI> and yet loe, how <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> &s;itts in a Throne of &s;tate, with a <HI>triple crowne</HI> on his head, full of abominations. And whereas <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> ex|pects,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 20:26, 17.</NOTE> that he, who clayms as a <HI>Common Father of all Christendome,</HI> &s;hould expo&s;e him&s;elfe, as a <HI>Common Servant unto all men.</HI> And yet loe, how he is <HI>found drunken, with the bloud of the Saints &amp; Martyrs?</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 27:6.</NOTE> And he, who (according to his place) ought to have knowne the mind of God, and to have conformed thereunto; Loe, how he &s;tands branded with a my&s;tery of prophanene&s;s in his forehead, that &s;avours not of the <HI>Holy Ieru&s;alem,</HI> but of the <HI>proud &amp; haughty Baby|lon;</HI> and not of Piety, but of Harlottre. At what time,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat, in vit. Greg. 4ti,</NOTE> as it were the Triumphs of the <HI>Pagan Romans,</HI> were to be &s;een in <HI>a Pa|pal progre&s;s; Attalik Ornaments</HI> on the backs
<PB N="343" REF="214"> of his &s;ervants; <HI>Corinthian gallantrys</HI> on his common table furnitures; and the Glo|ryes of the <HI>Babylonian Monarchs</HI> in his u&s;ual &s;tate; and the &s;tate of his <HI>Cardinals.</HI> And now to let pa&s;s the things of longagoe, we may call to mind the <HI>Moderne Popes,</HI> &s;uch as <HI>Paulus the</HI> II^d,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See Ch. 5. &para;. 7. N. 20</NOTE> who&s;e greate&s;t glory was in his back &amp; belly.<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">Id. N. 21. Id N. 23. Id. N. 25. Id. N. 26. Id. N. 30.</NOTE> <HI>Sixtus the</HI> IV^t^h, who gave licen&s;e to the <HI>Clergy</HI> to keepe <HI>whores,</HI> and to his <HI>Cardinals,</HI> &amp; <HI>Their dependents</HI> to commit <HI>Sodomy</HI> in the 3 &s;ummer mo|neths. <HI>Alexander the</HI> VI^t^h, who openly ow|ned his ba&s;tards. <HI>Julius the</HI> II^d, who more &s;po<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">tfully then devoutly added unto His <HI>Litany</HI> a new &s;aint &s;aying <HI>Sancte Swit|zere, Ora pro nobis. Leo the</HI> X^t^h, of whom it is doubtfull to &s;ay, whether <HI>licentiou&s;|ne&s;s,</HI> or <HI>profanene&s;s</HI> did mo&s;tly &s;way him? <HI>Julius the</HI> III^d. who de&s;pi&s;ed Heaven, &amp; the King thereof, in compari&s;on of his Lu&s;ts for the things of his belly.<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg">Id. N. 32 Id. N. 33. Id. N. 34. Id. N. 35. Id. N. 36.</NOTE> <HI>Paulus the</HI> IV^t^h, who was &s;o proud that all men hated his memory. <HI>Pius the</HI> IV^t^h, who was at &s;trift to exceed the debaucheryes of <HI>Nero,</HI> had he but lived out the years of his reigne. <HI>Pius the</HI> V^t^h, who gave licen&s;e unto <HI>Fornica|tion,</HI> &amp; <HI>Adultery</HI> to be &s;et to farme, in certaine a&s;&s;igned Corners. <HI>Gregory the</HI> XIII^t^h, who &s;ounded the trumpet to call in company to plays &amp; &s;ports. And <HI>Sixtus the</HI> V^t^h, <HI>who&s;e Holine&s;s</HI> by profe&s;&s;ion being a man of peace, yet invented a <HI>Confoederacy,</HI> to &s;pi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">l an Ocean of Chri&s;tian bloud. But more particularly to de&s;cribe the abominations of the <HI>Papacy,</HI> be&s;ides tho&s;e appertei|ning
<PB N="344" REF="215"> unto other <HI>Qualifications</HI> there were e&s;pecially Two.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="14" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 14.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">The abomi|nations of the Woman <HI>1^&s;^t,</HI> In the pro|hibition of mar|riage. <HI>1 Tim: 4:1.2.3.</HI></NOTE>Of the&s;e the fir&s;t was, the <HI>Prohi|bition of Prie&s;ts Marriage.</HI> St. Paul had pro|phecyed of this thing aforehand &s;aying <HI>[that in the later dayes &s;ome will depart from the faith, giving heed unto &s;educing Spirits,</HI> broaching <HI>doctrines of Devils, &s;peaking lies in Hypokri&s;ie, having con&s;ciences &s;eared</HI> (as it were) <HI>with an hot iron; forbidding to mar|ry &amp;c.]</HI> And true it is, that thro the de|ceitfulne&s;s of the Tempter, many holy men in the heat of zeal, mi&s;taking the &s;en&s;e of the <HI>Holy Gho&s;t</HI> in this ca&s;e, were apt in the primitive times to vow virginity, &amp; a &s;olitary life, out of a good intent, as if by &s;o doing They might be in a capacity to do God the better &s;ervice.<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 7:26.</NOTE> And during &s;ome time of di&s;tre&s;s, it was thought not ami&s;s, that They who could do &s;o, might do it.<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Eccle&s;. Storys.</NOTE> And &s;ome holy men, &s;uch as <HI>Am|mon the Monke, Simon Stillites,</HI> and <HI>Paul the Hermit,</HI> and others did &s;uch things to a good pu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">po&s;e. But then the&s;e examples inflaming holy zeal with over ardency, &s;ome were drawn in to run upon extreames in contempt of lawfull marriage. And many <HI>Bi&s;hops</HI> &amp; <HI>Pri<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;ts</HI> did volunta<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ily ab&s;taine; &s;ome becau&s;e it was ea&s;y to Them by na|ture, othe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">s out of zeal forced nature; and thence f<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">l<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">owed the u<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">happyne&s;s. For glo|r<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ing in what They <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">d, it &s;ati&s;fyed Them not in T<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="3 letters">r own ab<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="4 letters">ence; unle&s;s They might b ing in others to be made to do the &s;ame. And hence it came to pa&s;s, that at
<PB N="345" REF="215"> the Council of <HI>Illiberis,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovius ad an. 305.</NOTE> marriage was fir&s;t forbidden to the <HI>Spani&s;h Clergy</HI> in the year 305. But at the <HI>Council of Nike,</HI> it was not &s;o, The Clergy were forbidden women about them, except <HI>a wife, a &s;i&s;ter, a mo|ther</HI> or what needs mu&s;t. Pope <HI>Martinus</HI> about 650 was the fir&s;t who peremptorily brought in this <HI>doctrine of Devils.</HI> And <HI>Vita|lianus</HI> after him, did que&s;tion &s;om Clergy men for being marryed. And yet after this,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Chemnit Examen. C Tri|dent. &amp; ex Ni&s;o Ep. The&s;.</NOTE> at the VI^t^h, <HI>general Council at Constantino|ple, Prie&s;ts</HI> marriage was allowed. And the Greeks never yielded it &s;hould be di&s;+allow'd. But <HI>Pope Nicholas</HI> was very &s;trict, both in advancing the prohibition, &amp; in puni&s;hing defaulters. And <HI>Gregory the</HI> VII^t^h, went a great way, as to the e&s;tabli&s;hment of this <HI>doctrine of Devils.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzov. in vit. Nic. &amp; Greg. VII. <HI>Heb.</HI> 13:1. <HI>Mat.</HI> 8:14. <HI>Act.</HI> 15:20.</NOTE> So as in the end <HI>Concubines,</HI> being <HI>generally tollerated, mar|riage was utterly ferbidden to the Clergy, un|der paine of deprivation.</HI> Loe the Holy &s;crip|tures do allow marriage unto <HI>Prie&s;ts,</HI> and the <HI>Apo&s;tles Some of Them were marryed.</HI> But <HI>fornication is forbidden.</HI> And yet loe! quite contrarily, the <HI>Popes</HI> of <HI>Roma</HI> allow of for|nication, and They Them&s;elves many of them had <HI>Concubines,</HI> &amp; <HI>natural children;</HI> And &s;ome <HI>Popes Them&s;elves,</HI> were <HI>natural Sons of Popes</HI> by <HI>fornication:</HI> and yet did They <HI>forbid marriage!</HI> Alas, what &s;chi&s;me can be more pe&s;tilent, then to mainteine the <HI>doctrine of Devils,</HI> in oppo&s;ition to <HI>Holy writt,</HI> and the <HI>Canons of Holy Councils!</HI> and the practi&s;e of <HI>Apo&s;tolical,</HI> &amp; <HI>primitive</HI> times! True it is, that at &s;ome times holy
<PB N="346" REF="216"> men have had Concubines, &amp; as it &s;hall &s;eeme, <HI>allowably</HI> in &s;ome peculiar ca&s;es. But to keep a <HI>Concubine,</HI> meerly for <HI>plea|&s;ure</HI> of the u&s;e, &amp; this in dete&s;tation of <HI>holy Matrimony,</HI> mu&s;t certainly be e&s;teemed a wickedne&s;s &s;o great, that none but the <HI>great Whore,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:1.</NOTE> <HI>that &s;itteth on many waters,</HI> with open front dares ju&s;tify it!</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="15" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 15.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>2ly,</HI> In requi|ring the publik &s;ervice, in all Coun|treys to be read in latine only. <HI>Bzovius ad an. 1052. 1</HI> Cor. <HI>14:9.</HI></NOTE>A &s;econd <HI>Abomination</HI> of this <HI>Ri|ding Woman:</HI> Is the <HI>Decree,</HI> and <HI>practi&s;e,</HI> of reading the <HI>publik prayers</HI> in all nations in none but the <HI>Latine tongue.</HI> This was at fir&s;t commanded by Pope <HI>Vitalianus</HI> about the year 660. And thence it was carryed on by degrees, until it was generally u&s;ed in all the <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> dominions. It was in the year 1052, at what time Pope <HI>Leo the</HI> IX^t^h, being at <HI>Wormatia</HI> in <HI>Germany;</HI> One <HI>Hum|bertus</HI> a Prie&s;t reading &s;ervice, did not u&s;e the <HI>latine</HI> tongue. Whereupon <HI>Pope Leo</HI> did immediatly pronounce this Prie&s;t excom|municat for his default. <HI>St. Paul</HI> &s;aith, <HI>Ex|cept ye utter by the tongue, words ea&s;y to be understood, ye &s;hall &s;peake into the ayr, be|cau&s;e ye are not under&s;tood.</HI> Now <HI>Humbertus</HI> did read as <HI>St. Paul</HI> advi&s;ed, in the Language, which <HI>His Hearers</HI> did under&s;tand. And the <HI>Pope,</HI> gave <HI>the Man up into the power of the Devil,</HI> meerly for doing as was <HI>com|manded Him by the Holy Gho&s;t.</HI> And &s;o is it at this day in <HI>all Popi&s;h Countreys.</HI> Which &s;eemes to be nothing el&s;e but the Devills de&s;igne to keepe the people in ignorance; and to defraud Them as much as may be of the benefitt of the Church pray|ers,
<PB N="347" REF="216"> for want of a due under&s;tanding thereof.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="16" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 16.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">The <HI>10^t^h,</HI> Qualitie: She had the name written in her forehead: called MYS|TERY.</NOTE>A tenth <HI>Qualification</HI> is of the <HI>Ri|ding Woman;</HI> and be&s;peaks her to have a peculiar <HI>Name written in Her forehead,</HI> called [<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">Rev: <HI>17:5.</HI> Which Con&s;i&s;t+ed <HI>1^&s;^t,</HI> In the Doctrine of infal|libility.</NOTE> MYSTERY: BABYLON <HI>the</HI> GREAT: <HI>the</HI> MOTHER <HI>of</HI> HAR|LOTS: <HI>and</HI> ABOMINATIONS <HI>of the</HI> EARTH:] Of the&s;e names I con|ceive the fir&s;t &amp; Principal called [MY|STERY] referrs to &s;uch things; which as <HI>My&s;terious Secretts,</HI> doe mainly &s;upport the Grandeur of that See. And the&s;e are Chiefly two, 1^&s;^t, The doctrine of <HI>Infalli|bility,</HI> and 2^l^y, That of <HI>Tran&s;ub&s;tantiation.</HI> Of <HI>Infallibility</HI> the Church had no know|ledge until<NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg">Gra|tian di&s;t, 40.</NOTE> <HI>Bonifacius</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Mentz,</HI> began to flatter the <HI>Pope,</HI> and being a po|pular man, carryed a great &s;troake in <HI>Germa|ny,</HI> &amp; <HI>France,</HI> &amp; engaged all he could in &s;ub|mi&s;&s;ion unto that See, &s;o as what by meanes of the indu&s;try of this <HI>Bonifacius;</HI> and the confluence of &s;ome blindly devout Kings &amp; Princes, who laying by their crownes came on pilgrimage to <HI>Roma,</HI> and put Them|&s;elves there into &s;ome Mona&s;tery: That <HI>See</HI> gained great renowne for &s;anctity, altho it was no where le&s;s admired then at <HI>Roma</HI> it &s;elfe. But that which mo&s;t advanced the fame thereof,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aventini: An. Boiar. li. 3. and Bzovii Annal. in vit, Car. mag.</NOTE> was Pope <HI>Zachary's</HI> advice to <HI>Pipin</HI> of <HI>France,</HI> whereby he gained the crowne: and that crowne gained the fa&s;t friend&s;hip of that race of Kings unto the <HI>Pa|pacy.</HI> Hence <HI>Hadrian</HI> was enriched, and <HI>Pope Leo</HI> was made a <HI>Sovereigne Prince:</HI> And
<PB N="348" REF="217"> that <HI>Maxime</HI> was &s;tarted,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plat. de vit. Leon. 3^t^i^i, Id. in vita Bonif. 3^t^i^i,</NOTE> <HI>[That the Apo&s;|tolical &s;eat was the Head of the Church, &amp; ought to be judged of None.]</HI> True it is indeed, that the <HI>Roman See,</HI> had <HI>a fooli&s;h Graunt</HI> from an u&s;urper in the Empire, who&s;e au|thourity to make &s;uch a thing was of no va|lidity; and the &s;ucceeding Empero<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">rs never allow'd it, except to &s;erve &s;ome private ends. And until <HI>Charlemaigne,</HI> there was but &s;mall <HI>u&s;e,</HI> or <HI>practi&s;e</HI> of any &s;uch juri&s;|diction. But hence forwards effectually it cam into reque&s;t. But the maine mater of the <HI>My&s;tery</HI> of <HI>Infallibility,</HI> was another thing inhaerent to this authourity as They pretended: and that was, that whereas Our Lord <HI>Je&s;us Chri&s;t</HI> had promi&s;ed His <HI>Apo&s;tles,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 28:18, 19, 20.</NOTE> upon <HI>Their authourity He had gi|ven Them, to preach the Go&s;pel all over the world,</HI> and upon <HI>Their practice in the &s;ame; to be with them allwayes unto the end of the world:</HI> They grounded from hence, that <HI>Roma</HI> being the &s;eat of <HI>St. Peter,</HI> the <HI>Prince of the Apo&s;tles;</HI> and They St <HI>Peters Succe&s;|&s;ors</HI> in that <HI>See;</HI> the <HI>Center, fountaine,</HI> &amp; <HI>Key</HI> of all <HI>Chri&s;ts Eccle&s;ia&s;tical power in the Church,</HI> was, &amp; is, in Their hands: and hence can there be <HI>no true Church</HI> but from <HI>Them; no &s;alvation</HI> but from <HI>Them,</HI> and <HI>no pre&s;ence of Chri&s;t</HI> with any, but what is de|rived from <HI>Them.</HI> And this is the <HI>Great My&s;tery</HI> of the <HI>Apostolical Seat</HI> as they call it. Now the truth of all this, is very plaine how the ca&s;e &s;tood, and how maters really were ordered, and that was thus. 1^&s;^t, We will not di&s;pute it with them, whether St.
<PB N="349" REF="217"> <HI>Peter</HI> was ever <HI>Bi&s;hop of Roma</HI> more then <HI>Antioch,</HI> or any other place: but rather &s;uppo&s;e we, <HI>He was &s;o:</HI> but then &s;uppo&s;e we al&s;o, St. <HI>James</HI> was as much Bi&s;hop of <HI>Jeru&s;alem,</HI> St. <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Ephe&s;us,</HI> &amp; St. <HI>An|drew</HI> of <HI>Bizantium,</HI> the &s;ame city, which afterwards was <HI>Con&s;tantinople,</HI> and the re&s;t of the <HI>Apostles</HI> had their &s;eats too: and all the&s;e were as much <HI>Apo&s;tolical</HI> &s;eats, as was <HI>Roma.</HI> And the truth is all this was as much as ju&s;t nothing. For fir&s;t in the <HI>&s;cripture times,</HI> there was never any &s;uch thing knowne, as <HI>any Prince</HI> over the <HI>Apo&s;tles,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luc.</HI> 22:25, 26. <HI>Joh.</HI> 20:22, 23. <HI>Gal.</HI> 2:9.</NOTE> except <HI>Chri&s;t Him&s;elfe.</HI> And <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> did not con&s;titute any &s;uch after his death. And <HI>St. Peter</HI> never claymed any &s;uch power, nor did he ever exerci&s;e any &s;uch in his life time. And 2^l^y, after the <HI>Apo&s;tles</HI> all dead, in the <HI>Primitive times,</HI> for the fir&s;t 600 years, there was never any &s;uch thing knowne, as an <HI>Univer&s;al</HI> or <HI>Oecumenical</HI> Bi&s;hop. <HI>Gregory</HI> of <HI>Roma</HI> in the very end of tho&s;e years con|fe&s;&s;es expres&s;ly, that there was never any &s;uch thing practi&s;ed with <HI>any of His predece&s;|&s;ours at Roma.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Lib. 4. Ep. 38.</NOTE> Only <HI>John</HI> of <HI>Constantinople</HI> by <HI>Imperial authourity</HI> began to clayme &s;om|thing to that purpo&s;e. And at all general Councils, the <HI>Bi&s;hop</HI> of <HI>Roma</HI> had the Pre|cedence, and the <HI>Bi&s;hop of Con&s;tantinople</HI> was next him,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Ec. Hi|&s;tories.</NOTE> but whether this prehe|minence was for <HI>St. Peters</HI> &s;ake, or the <HI>Em|perours</HI> let any body judge. However this was no more but a priority of place, but not of any <HI>&s;uperiority of power.</HI> And now the truth of the&s;e premi&s;es for 600 years being
<PB N="350" REF="218"> thus eminently mo&s;t plaine: &s;ay we, that which was taken up afterwards, was gained by fraud, and fal&s;hood, and was exerci&s;ed altogether by U&s;urpation. And to prove this, what need I any better te&s;timony, then out of their owne Confe&s;&s;ions, at the <HI>Councils of Con&s;tans</HI> &amp; <HI>Ba&s;il.</HI> The Men of <HI>tho&s;e Councils,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Acta Concil.</NOTE> were called together by au|thourity of the Pope: and were all of them <HI>Papi&s;ts,</HI> and yet both of the&s;e <HI>Councils</HI> de|creed, that the <HI>Council was above the Pope,</HI> and depo&s;ed each of them <HI>a Pope.</HI> And <HI>Pope Martin,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Plat. de vit. Mar|tin. &amp; Nich.</P>
<P>Sylv. Epi&s;t. &amp; Bohem. Hi&s;t.</P></NOTE> &amp; <HI>Pope Nicholas</HI> confirmed Their Decrees to be allowed for ju&s;t &amp; good. And <HI>Pope Pius</HI> the II^d, when he was <HI>Sylvius Ae|neas,</HI> did write expres&s;ly, that <HI>St. Peter,</HI> was <HI>no Prince over the Apo&s;tles,</HI> and that the Pope had <HI>no Authourity</HI> over the Church, but what a <HI>general Council</HI> might call into que&s;tion. But that which mo&s;tly controuls this Their My&s;tery is the hand of God, &s;o often gone out again&s;t Them. For &s;oone af|ter <HI>Pope Nicholas</HI> the fir&s;t had taken upon him to a&s;&s;ume and decree,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Gratian. di&s;t. 96.</P>
<P>Ep. Pap. Nichol. in 3. To. Con,</P></NOTE> <HI>[that the Papal Decrees, ought to be e&s;teemed equal unto Holy writt.]</HI> and as &s;o, <HI>infallible</HI> things, &s;aying <HI>Cur&s;ed be He who ever &s;hall de&s;pi&s;e them.</HI> This was the root of the doctrine of <HI>Infallibility</HI> entailed on the <HI>Popes Decrees.</HI> But what fol|lowed thereafter? <HI>Pope Martin</HI> the II^d, gave leave <HI>to Formo&s;us</HI> deprived for his vices, and <HI>&s;worne never more to enter into holy orders,</HI> to break <HI>Hi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> oaths</HI> made in the name of God. And after, this <HI>Formo&s;us</HI> cho&s;en Pope, was con&s;ecrated, and crowned 3 Empe|rours,
<PB N="351" REF="218"> 1^&s;^t, <HI>Wido,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Baronii Annales &amp; Annal. Fuld.</NOTE> who had no right of clayme, and <HI>Lambert</HI> his &s;on; and 3^l^y, <HI>Ar|nulphus,</HI> the other two yet living, and not depo&s;ed. And the&s;e being at odds, whom &s;hould the &s;ubjects obey? After him reig|ned <HI>Stephen</HI> the V^t^h, who called <HI>a Synod,</HI> and <HI>He</HI> &amp; <HI>His Synod,</HI> deprived Pope <HI>For|mo&s;us,</HI> being dead, &amp; <HI>re&s;cinded all his acts.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Con&s;tit. Imperat.</NOTE> Then came up <HI>John the</HI> X^t^h, who called a <HI>Synod,</HI> &amp; <HI>He,</HI> &amp; <HI>His Synod,</HI> re&s;tored the acts of <HI>Formo&s;us,</HI> &amp; re&s;cinded Them of <HI>Stephen.</HI> After cam up <HI>Sergius,</HI> who abro|gated the acts of <HI>John.</HI> Now among all the&s;e <HI>Contradictory Decrees,</HI> and abrogations, where lay the <HI>Infallibility?</HI> After this a <HI>Great Whore</HI> governed <HI>Roma,</HI> and ba&s;tards were created <HI>Popes,</HI> and it was confe&s;&s;ed by <HI>Cardinal Baronius,</HI> that in that age were cho&s;en into the Papacy,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Baronii Annal.</NOTE> <HI>[homines Mon&s;tro|&s;os, vita turpi&s;&s;imos, moribus perditi&s;&s;imos, &amp; undiquaque foedi&s;&s;imos:]</HI> and yet accor|ding to this <HI>Roman My&s;tery</HI> all the&s;e were mo&s;t <HI>Holy</HI> &amp; <HI>infallible</HI> men. Againe.<NOTE PLACE="marg">See Ch. 5. &sect;. 7. N. 16.</NOTE> In time of the <HI>Council of Ba&s;il Pope Eugenius,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Council at Florentia</HI> did accur&s;e the <HI>Pope Foelix,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Council of Ba&s;il.</HI> And on the other &s;ide <HI>Pope Foelix,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Council of Ba&s;il;</HI> accur&s;ed <HI>Pope Eugenius,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Coun|cil of Florentia:</HI> And yet both were <HI>Coun|cils</HI> lawfully called, &amp; &s;itting; and both were <HI>Popes.</HI> Now during the&s;e thing, where lodged the <HI>Infallibility?</HI> All which things con&s;idered, whether they will lodge this <HI>Infallibility,</HI> in the <HI>Pope alone,</HI> or in <HI>Pope &amp; Cardinals</HI> &s;itting in <HI>Council,</HI> or in <HI>Pope,
<PB N="352" REF="219"> Cardinals</HI> &amp; <HI>general Council,</HI> all &s;itting to|gether, yet every way have They erred, &amp; that notoriou&s;ly. And therefore is it emi|nently Notorious, that as the <HI>My&s;tery</HI> of the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Woman riding thereon</HI> was <HI>abominably odious;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev,</HI> 17:5.</NOTE> &s;o is that <HI>Mystery</HI> of the <HI>Papal Infallibility!</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="17" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 17.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">And <HI>2^l^y,</HI> Of Tran|&s;ub&s;tan|tiation.</NOTE>But the <HI>Romani&s;ts</HI> have a <HI>&s;econd Mystery</HI> as eminent as this; and that lurks in Their doctrine of <HI>Tran&s;ub&s;tantiation.</HI> This doctrine mu&s;t needs be mo&s;t mon&s;trou&s;ly Heretical and mo&s;t abominably <HI>bla&s;phemous;</HI> and this both in the Contrivance, &amp; in the practi&s;e thereof. 1^&s;^t. In the <HI>Contrivance,</HI> it is pretended, that <HI>Christ</HI> hath commanded his <HI>Apo&s;tles,</HI> and all <HI>Christians</HI> to <HI>drinke His reall bloud. &amp; to eat His reall fle&s;h.</HI> Whereas <HI>God hath forbidden to eat</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Gen.</HI> 9:4.</NOTE> <HI>or drinke</HI><NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Levit.</HI> 17:10.11, 12, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> <HI>any man|ner of bloud:</HI> And both <HI>before, at,</HI><NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>Act.</HI> 15:2<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">, 29. <HI>Ma<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI> 5.17, 18.</NOTE> and <HI>af|ter</HI> this pretended <HI>Command of Chri&s;t,</HI> it was <HI>unlawfull to eat bloud.</HI> And yet the&s;e men charge our Saviour, as one comman|ding things <HI>utterly unlawfull!</HI> And to eat <HI>Chri&s;ts reall fle&s;h,</HI> is &s;uch a thing as cannot be done w<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">out &s;in again&s;t <HI>Chri&s;ts body!</HI> H<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">s <HI>Chri&s;t commaunded &s;infull</HI> thing? No, th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> ca&s;e is pi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="3 letters">e. The words cannot run <HI>li<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">rally,</HI> &amp; <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">herefore m<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">y, &amp; ought to, b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> &amp; u<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">der&s;tood <HI>figuratively.</HI> But this will not &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">ve the <HI>My&s;tery</HI> of the <HI>Popes</HI> de|&s;ignes!<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the C<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters"> of the Co<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">n of Trent.</NOTE> N xt in the <HI>practi&s;e,</HI> they carry <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> <HI>br<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ad of the Holy Sacrament in Pro|ce&s;&s;ion</HI> in a <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="3 letters">nal &s;ort of triumph, that &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="4 letters"> a tog<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">her of &s;port, after the man|ne<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> of the <HI>Pagan</HI> rites in Thei<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> <HI>Idolatries,</HI> and in nothing at all of <HI>religion</HI> after the
<PB N="353" REF="219"> manner of holy writt: and yet pretend,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovius. ad an. 1059.</NOTE> that this <HI>Bread,</HI> is the real body and <HI>Bloud of Chri&s;t</HI> and that <HI>his Soul,</HI> and the <HI>Divine nature</HI> are therein, after the manner of a <HI>wonderfull My&s;tery, Corporeally,</HI> yet <HI>modo non Corporeo,</HI> and Naturally, yet <HI>modo non naturali,</HI> and all this done by miracle upon miracle, one wrapt within another, in a &s;trange &s;ort of <HI>My&s;tery,</HI> the like whereof was never heard of in holy writt.<NOTE PLACE="marg">See Their Argu|ments in the ma|nual of Contro|ver&s;ies printed at Do|way:</NOTE> And hence follows <HI>Ado|ration of the bread,</HI> of meer bread, by &s;ight, ta&s;t, &amp; feel, and by all &s;ignes &amp; tokens, excepting by &s;ome &s;uch miracle, as the like whereof in holy writt was never knowne. Now the&s;e doings do tend exceedingly to the advance of the <HI>grandeur of</HI> the <HI>Papacy,</HI> in that <HI>His Holine&s;s</HI> has the power and au|thourity of <HI>making,</HI> &amp; ordering the <HI>Deity,</HI> and of di&s;po&s;ing of the ble&s;&s;ings of <HI>Chri&s;ts Body &amp; Bloud;</HI> and by the&s;e thi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">gs, He &s;eals, confirmes, &amp; obliges to him the Chri&s;tian Princes under his juri&s;diction as it were by <HI>charmes of friend&s;hip.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>P&s;.</HI> 106:19, 20, 21, 22.</NOTE> But <HI>Chri&s;ts body &amp; bloud</HI> and <HI>His divine nature</HI> are here|by greatly bla&s;phemed, &amp; di&s;paraged, by &s;uch fooli&s;h, carnal, &amp; feeble appearances: As if <HI>Christian religion</HI> were like that of the <HI>Pagans,</HI> which con&s;i&s;ted in outward pomp, &amp; &s;portfull &s;hews, without any demon|&s;tration of <HI>&s;piritual power.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:5.</NOTE> And therefore the holy Gho&s;t calls <HI>this,</HI> &amp; the <HI>other My|&s;teryes</HI> of the <HI>Papacy [Babylon the Great]</HI> In|timating that the <HI>Mysteryes</HI> of the <HI>Roman religion,</HI> are like tho&s;e of the <HI>Babylonian Monarchs,</HI> which were &s;olemnized with
<PB N="354" REF="220"> great <HI>pomp &amp; &s;tate,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Dan. <HI>3:1, 2, 3,</HI> &amp;c. to the end.</P>
<P>The <HI>11^t^h,</HI> Qualifi|cation which wa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> of the Woman. She was a Great whore, and the Mother of Har|lotts &amp; abomi|nations of the Earth.</P></NOTE> with <HI>all &s;orts of mu&s;ick;</HI> and <HI>grandeur;</HI> and they wor&s;hipped <HI>a golden Image.</HI> But the people of God would not be wrought upon to <HI>bow</HI> down thereunto. And la&s;tly the name <HI>in the forehead</HI> proclaimes, <HI>[the Mother of Harlotts &amp; Abominations of the Earth.]</HI> But this will fail in with the next quality.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="18" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 18.</HEAD>
<P>Againe this <HI>riding Woman</HI> is cal|led <HI>[a</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17: 1.5.</NOTE> <HI>Great Whore, and the Mother of Har|lotts and abominations of the Earth.]</HI> The <HI>Pope</HI> who is &s;ignifyed by this <HI>Great Whore,</HI> takes upon him to be the <HI>Head of the Church.</HI> And by the <HI>Church</HI> it is commonly &s;aid that <HI>She</HI> is the ^b <HI>Spou&s;e,</HI> o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> ^b <HI>wife of Christ,</HI> or <HI>of the Lamb:</HI> and this <HI>wife,</HI> his <HI>Holine&s;s the Pope</HI> pretends to be. And true it is, that were the <HI>Roman Church,</HI> the true Church, it might be &s;o. And for certaine, one. She was &s;o. But now &s;aith the <HI>Holy Gho&s;t</HI> She hath played the <HI>Whore,</HI> ^c <HI>by committing for|nication, with the Kings, &amp; inhabitants of the Earth, and hath made Them drunke with the wine of Her fornications.</HI> This <HI>whordome</HI> and <HI>drunkenne&s;s,</HI> is not meant of a Carnal &s;en&s;e of <HI>Whoredome,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">h. 21: <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 span">. Ch. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 span"> 2, <HI>Ez<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">k.</HI> 40, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> <HI>c.</HI></NOTE> and <HI>drunkenne&s;s</HI> only, (tho that may be in it too) but as is u&s;ually &s;aid, in holy writt, of <HI>a</HI> ^d <HI>&s;piritual &s;en&s;e:</HI> whereby men for&s;ake <HI>God, &amp; His word,</HI> and doe bring up <HI>new religions,</HI> &amp; <HI>new doctrines</HI> contrary to Gods word. H<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d they not &s;aid [^e <HI>We &s;ee,</HI> (&s;aith <HI>Chri&s;t) They had had no &s;in.</HI>] And &s;o had not the <HI>Church of Roma</HI> clay|med, <HI>as a wife to the Lamb,</HI> or as the <HI>True Church of God,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="3 letters">h.</NOTE> She had not been a <HI>Whore,</HI>
<PB N="355" REF="220"> or &s;o <HI>great a Whore,</HI> or &s;uch an eminent <HI>Mother of Harlotts.</HI> But now Loe! he who claymeth as <HI>His Holine&s;s;</HI> in&s;tead of<NOTE N="f" PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat,</HI> 11:28, <HI>Rev.</HI> 14:1, 2, 3, 4, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Meeke|ne&s;s</HI> &amp; <HI>Lowlynes,</HI> the <HI>Ornaments</HI> of the <HI>Lambs followers, without guile, without blame:</HI> is found <HI>&s;itting in His Throne</HI><NOTE N="g" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 17:4, 6.</NOTE> <HI>ar|rayed with purple, &amp; &s;carlet, &amp; precious &s;tones, dyed red with the bloud of the Saints;</HI> having drawn <HI>in the Kings &amp; inhabiters of the Earth, by fal&s;e pretences to be guilty of Idolatry with Him,</HI> and <HI>to place Their religion</HI> after the manner of the <HI>Heath|ens, in play&s;ome, &amp; fooli&s;h rites,</HI> as at <HI>Their Jubilees,</HI> and <HI>Proce&s;&s;ions.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mic:</HI> 2:11.</NOTE> [<HI>If a man walking in the &s;pirit of fal&s;hood</HI> (&s;aith the Prophet <HI>Micah) will Lye, &s;aying, I will prophecy unto thee of Wine &amp; strong drinke, He &s;hall be the prophet of this people.</HI>] Even &s;o the religion of the <HI>Roman Church,</HI> having lo&s;t the <HI>practical part</HI> of the doctrine of <HI>faith &amp; repentance,</HI> without which there can be <HI>no &s;alvation:</HI> doth lay the Chiefe &s;tre&s;s of <HI>Their &s;afety,</HI> in &s;aying certaine numbers of <HI>Ave maries,</HI> &amp; <HI>Pater no&s;ters</HI> by beads, and in <HI>purifications</HI> by <HI>candles</HI> &amp; <HI>holy water,</HI> and in <HI>ab&s;tinence from fle&s;h</HI> on fridays, in <HI>ki&s;&s;ing the cro&s;s,</HI> and <HI>buying of Pardons,</HI> and many &s;uch like fopperies, by which they tru&s;t to be &s;aved. For &s;o when They pronounce pardons for &s;in <HI>unto,</HI> &amp; <HI>at</HI> the <HI>hour of death:</HI> They doe not injoyne <HI>unfained repentance unto &s;alvation,</HI> as did
<PB N="356" REF="221"> <HI>John Bapti&s;t</HI> unto the <HI>Phari&s;ees,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 3:8, 9. See Ch. 5. &sect;. 7. N. 35. Id. Ch. &amp; &sect;. N. 6,</NOTE> &amp; <HI>Sadu|cees;</HI> but rather <HI>good workes,</HI> &s;uch as &s;aying &s;o many <HI>Aves,</HI> or <HI>ki&s;&s;ing a cro&s;s</HI> upon the ground, or &s;om &s;uch like, which may be done without any thing of remor&s;e for &s;in. And by praying unto <HI>Saints</HI> &amp; <HI>Angels,</HI> and <HI>relicts of Saints;</HI> They magnify tho&s;e <HI>Saints</HI> as if they al&s;o <HI>as God,</HI> are <HI>every where to hear prayers;</HI> and are more <HI>ready to hear</HI> then <HI>God,</HI> or <HI>Chri&s;t.</HI> So as Chri&s;t is deba&s;ed to advance the virgin <HI>Mary.</HI> And <HI>God</HI> is forgotten, in prayers to <HI>Saints.</HI> And all Religion being generally reduced with them; into carnal rites, and cu&s;tomes, plea&s;ing to the fle&s;h; &amp; &s;ett out with pomp &amp; &s;tate;<NOTE PLACE="marg">See Ch. 5. &sect;. 5. N. 9.</NOTE> and all excellencyes of <HI>Go&s;pel piety,</HI> being utterly overwhelmed with pride, &amp; Arrogancy, &amp; Love of the world; and the antient purity of the doctrine &amp; di&s;cipline of the Primitive times, being defiled with mo&s;t damnable <HI>Here&s;ies,</HI> and <HI>&s;chi&s;mes:</HI> Hence She who was once a Church famous for Holy Saints &amp; Martyrs, &amp; the wife of the Lamb, is now become the <HI>Great whore,</HI> &amp; <HI>Mother of Harlotts.</HI> For She hath brought up <HI>doctrines of Devils,</HI> and <HI>damnable Here|&s;ies,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Id. Ch. &amp; &sect;. N. 12. &amp; &sect;. 6. N. 4.</NOTE> into the <HI>Church;</HI> hath &s;ett up <HI>Idolatry;</HI> and hath mainteined <HI>horrible bla&s;phemies;</HI> and hath <HI>exalted Her &s;elfe above all that is called God.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="19" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 19.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">The <HI>12^t^h,</HI> &amp; La&s;t Quality. She was &s;een drunke with the bloud of the Saints &amp; Mar|tyrs of Ie&s;us.</NOTE>And finally She hath <HI>been &s;een</HI> a <HI>drunken; with the bloud of the Saints</HI> &amp; <HI>the Martyrs of Je&s;us.]</HI> All the bloud of Queen <HI>Mary's</HI> dayes in <HI>England,</HI> be&s;ides that of the <HI>Lolards,</HI> and <HI>Wicklevi&s;ts</HI> there, and
<PB N="357" REF="221"> and what is yet behind; lyes at her door. The <HI>Ma&s;&s;acre of Paris,</HI> in 1572, with the bloud of <HI>Merindol</HI> &amp; <HI>Chabriers,</HI> and all the bloud of the mo&s;t innocent <HI>Albigists,</HI> &amp; <HI>Waldi&s;ts;</HI> and of the <HI>late Per&s;ecutions</HI> in <HI>France</HI> lyes at her door. And all the bloud of the <HI>Spani&s;h Inqui&s;ition,</HI> and of the <HI>bloudy,</HI> and <HI>cruel holy League,</HI> (as they called it;) lyes at her door, And all the bloud of <HI>John Hus,</HI> &amp; <HI>Jerome,</HI> and of the <HI>Taborites</HI> in <HI>Bobemia,</HI><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17:6.</NOTE> together with the Ma&s;&s;acres in <HI>Ireland,</HI> in <HI>Piemont,</HI> &amp; <HI>Poland;</HI> lyes at her door. And all the bloud of the <HI>Guelphs</HI> &amp; <HI>Ghibelines,</HI> and of the Cau&s;ele&s;s warrs again&s;t Kings &amp; Emperours, &s;tirred up meerly for the <HI>Lu&s;t,</HI> &amp; <HI>plea&s;ure</HI> of proud Popes; and of all the warrs rai&s;ed by occa&s;ion of <HI>Popi&s;h &s;chi&s;mes;</HI> and all the bloud of the battel of <HI>Varna;</HI> by rea&s;on of the <HI>Popes</HI> admonition, to breake <HI>Oaths,</HI> &amp; <HI>Covenants;</HI> and all the bloud|&s;hed occa&s;ioned by cau&s;ele&s;s expeditions into the <HI>Holy land,</HI> lyes at her door. All which &s;umm'd up, and put together into one vo|lume of Accounts; do amount unto &s;uch an Ocean of bloud; that the <HI>Turks,</HI> &amp; <HI>Sar|razenes,</HI> were never guilty of the tith there|of: No, <HI>Camby&s;es</HI> the <HI>Per&s;ian; Nero, Do|mitian, Heliogabalus, Diocletian,</HI> and his fellows, <HI>Romans;</HI> and <HI>Antiochus Epipha|nes Syrian;</HI> and all the rude&s;t, mo&s;t bar|b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">rous, and bloudy princes that ever wore a crowne, put all together; were never guilty of &s;o much innocent bloud, as hath been this <HI>Papacy!</HI> For tho we allege not; that ever <HI>Pope of Roma</HI> hath been &s;o directly
<PB N="358" REF="222"> cruel, &amp; licentiou&s;ly bloudy, as were <HI>Ne|ro, Caligula,</HI> or <HI>Diony&s;ius</HI> of <HI>Syracu&s;a;</HI> (tho many of them, of meet lu&s;t, again&s;t all law, and rea&s;on of ju&s;tice, have perpe|trated mon&s;trous acts of bloud guiltyne&s;s:) yet it is to be con&s;idered, and to be weighed in the ballance withall, that tho&s;e <HI>beardle&s;s boyes,</HI> intruded into power, by rude force: but The&s;e were generally experienced <HI>old men,</HI> taken into place, of mo&s;t deliberate choy&s;e: and therefore were They, &s;uch, as knew how to act mi&s;chiefe with di&s;cre|tion, backt with greate&s;t &s;ubtlety of policy. But here lay the &s;nare, that whereas <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> had &s;aid,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Luc.</HI> 22:25, 26.</NOTE> <HI>The Gentiles exerci&s;e Lord&s;hip over men; but ye &s;hall not be &s;o.</HI> And yet They became guilty of <HI>ta&s;ting this forbidden fruit.</HI> Then the <HI>Devil entred into the Bea&s;t,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ioh.</HI> 13:27. <HI>Luc.</HI> 22:23.</NOTE> as <HI>he had done into Iudas.</HI> And when <HI>Sathan,</HI> that <HI>old Serpent,</HI> had po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed <HI>the&s;e Popes,</HI> as he had done afore by the <HI>Dragon;</HI> then ran They headlong into all manner of mi&s;chiefe, &amp; cruelty of bloud guiltyne&s;s. And being <HI>old,</HI> &amp; <HI>wi&s;emen,</HI> yet corrupted; They were &s;o much, the more &amp; fitter adapted, to carry on the devils de&s;igne, beyond the powers of the <HI>Dragon.</HI> I mu&s;t confe&s;s it is no good office, of any man to recriminate any body; but him&s;elfe; for that we have &s;o much ea&s;yer meanes, to know our own blame, more then of any man el&s;e. And find we &s;ome times a vicious <HI>Prince,</HI> or <HI>Pa|triarch</HI> in the head of a Church; we mu&s;t not, we cannot take this, as a blemi&s;h &s;uf|ficient, whereby to condemne &s;uch a
<PB N="359" REF="222"> Church; as a <HI>Mon&s;trous Bea&s;t.</HI> For who is it; which fir&s;t or la&s;t cannot be taxed at &s;uch a rate? But where the <HI>Holy Gho&s;t</HI> condem|nes, there lyes a certaine blame. And what He &s;ays, is a <HI>monstrous bloudy Bea&s;t,</HI> is cer|tainly &s;o. And now that the <HI>Holy Gho&s;t</HI> hath re&s;olved upon it; that the <HI>Marine Bea&s;t is not of God,</HI> but the <HI>Devil,</HI> and has beene bloud guilty at mo&s;t prodigious rates; is plaine enough from the text. And now that the <HI>Church,</HI> &amp; <HI>Papacy</HI> of <HI>Roma;</HI> are the very <HI>Per&s;ons,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Thing</HI> &s;ignifyed by that <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> &s;o as it cannot be avoided, but that it mu&s;t be &s;o: Not I, but the <HI>Hi&s;to|rians,</HI> men of their own Church, have written downe all the &s;ignes, and tokens; and have given the whole occa&s;ion, unto the Application.</P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="7" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="360" REF="223">
<HEAD>Chapter the VII. &sect;. 1.</HEAD>
<ARGUMENT>
<P>Of the &s;even la&s;t Plagues: and of the <HI>Future Hi&s;tory</HI> of the <HI>Papal</HI> Empyre, and of it's <HI>Fal</HI> together with the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> &amp; the Great <HI>Whore;</HI> at the end of <HI>42</HI> mo|neths: and how, and by what meanes, &amp; in what order it &s;hall be effected. Of the <HI>Phials</HI> of Gods wrath powred out upon the <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> Empyre in <HI>Germany,</HI> and the Principallities thereto adhaerent. And upon the King|domes of <HI>France,</HI> &amp; <HI>Spaine,</HI> and Their fellows, the other <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> Kingdomes. And la&s;tly upon the <HI>Principalities,</HI> &amp; <HI>Kingdomes,</HI> of <HI>Roma,</HI> &amp; <HI>Italia,</HI> the Kingdome &amp; &s;eat of the <HI>Bea&s;t.</HI></P>
</ARGUMENT>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 1.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">The In|troduc|tion, and of the &s;ett time of the Beasts reigne.</NOTE>HAving now run thorow the whole <HI>Hi&s;tory</HI> of the <HI>Emp<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">re of the Papa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">y;</HI> and &s;eene, &amp; ob&s;erved all
<PB N="361" REF="223"> the <HI>Qualifications,</HI> of the <HI>Beast,</HI> &amp; his <HI>Ri|der,</HI> and how near of kinne tho&s;e <HI>Qualifica|tions</HI> are unto the <HI>Papal Story.</HI> There re|maines now, nothing farther in our way, but that we &s;ett our eyes directly upon the <HI>Fal,</HI> &amp; <HI>utter ruine,</HI> both of that <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> &amp; the <HI>Woman</HI> his Rider; and of all the Per|&s;ons &s;ignifyed thereby. We have &s;eene his wings clipt, and his feathers wel pluck't; but the <HI>Body</HI> both of the <HI>Woman,</HI> and the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> do &s;til abide: and no approach yet ap|pears of that fall. But yet however there is a time &s;ett, and that as well, unto what he &s;hall doe, and how farre he &s;hall goe; as to how long he &s;hall reigne. His <HI>workes</HI> per|mitted to be done, we have &s;eene by the hi&s;tory of Action, compared with the <HI>Qua|lification;</HI> very near perfectly performed. And as for the mea&s;ure of time, how long he &s;hal reigne; how farre his Tyther will reach, and how long his power wil hold: it is conteined in the&s;e words,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 13:5.</NOTE> <HI>[Power was given unto Him to continue, forty and two moneths.]</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 2.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE N="a" PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 11:2.</NOTE><HI>Forty &amp; two moneth<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">In what &s;en&s;e the <HI>42</HI> mo|neths are to be un|der&s;tood.</NOTE> wete mea|&s;ured out for the time of the <HI>Dragons</HI> reigne, <HI>while he trod Holy Church under foot:</HI> and that time is out, and the feats of tho&s;e dayes are over, and the <HI>Termes</HI> being knowne, both of that Mon&s;ters <HI>comming on,</HI> and of His <HI>going off;</HI> the Story expres&s;ly &s;ayes, that the time <HI>of forty two moneths,</HI> was plain|ly <HI>&s;o many Emperours reignes,</HI> as there are named <HI>moneths:</HI> and that preci&s;ely, at the end of tho&s;e <HI>reignes,</HI> the <HI>Dragon</HI> was ca&s;t
<PB N="362" REF="224"> out,<NOTE N="b" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 13:5.</NOTE> and had no farther power to tread on Holy Church. And now therefore, whereas the &s;ame number of moneths, are <HI>allowed unto the Bea&s;t,</HI> as were allotted unto the <HI>Dragon:</HI> I count it a rea&s;onable warranty to compute the times of <HI>the&s;e,</HI> after the &s;ame rate as were tho&s;e. And becau&s;e <HI>Char|lemaigne</HI> was the foundation of the King|dome or Empire of the <HI>Marine Bea&s;t:</HI> &s;o therefore do I reckon the <HI>date</HI> of the&s;e <HI>mo|neths,</HI> from his Donation. But then con&s;i|der we, that this <HI>Marine Bea&s;t,</HI> had it's time of <HI>Ri&s;e,</HI> &amp; of <HI>Reigne,</HI> &amp; of it's <HI>fall.</HI> And during this whole time from it's <HI>fir&s;t Ri&s;e,</HI> unto it's <HI>la&s;t</HI> &amp; <HI>fatal fall,</HI> this <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> had <HI>Ten Hornes;</HI> and every one of The&s;e <HI>Ten Hornes</HI> was to continue <HI>forty &amp; two mo|neths.</HI> And according to the time of the <HI>Hornes,</HI> was to be, the <HI>whole time</HI> of the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> &s;o long as any <HI>one Horne</HI> la&s;ted to &s;tand up with him. But then be&s;ides this whole time, the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> was to have his <HI>owne proper reigne</HI> over all <HI>Kings</HI> &amp; <HI>Emperours,</HI> which was to be<NOTE N="c" PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 17:10. Ch. 5. &sect;. 6. N. 49.</NOTE> <HI>but &s;hort,</HI> and yet this &s;hort time was &s;til (as appeared by the <HI>Hi&s;tory</HI>) 42 <HI>moneths.</HI> Now the 42 <HI>moneths</HI> of this <HI>&s;hort time,</HI> I have already reckoned up in full <HI>tale,</HI> &amp; <HI>&s;tint,</HI> in the end of the 6^t^h, <HI>Sextion of the Hi&s;tory:</HI> And the 42 <HI>moneths</HI> of the <HI>Ten Hornes</HI> remaine here to be con&s;i|dered off.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="3" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 3.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the Monar|chy of England &amp; how it fell off from the Roman Papacy:</NOTE>Of the&s;e <HI>Ten Hornes,</HI> we cannot &s;ay, that they were proper to any <HI>Ten cer|taine Kingdomes,</HI> thorow all times, &amp; ages tho &s;ome of Them were &s;o. For of the <HI>Ten
<PB N="363" REF="224"> Hornes,</HI> at the fir&s;t <HI>ri&s;e</HI> of the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> the <HI>Greeke</HI> ^f <HI>Emperour</HI> was <HI>One</HI> of the ten; but that Horne &s;oone fell off &amp; held not. But the <HI>Westerne Emperours of Roma,</HI> whether <HI>Italians, French,</HI> or <HI>Germans,</HI> have been alwayes con&s;tant Hornes unto the <HI>Papacy:</HI> and &s;o have beene the Kings of <HI>Germany, France, Spaine, England, Scotland, Ire|land, Denmarke, Sueden, Poland,</HI> &amp; <HI>Hun|gary:</HI> until Their moneths were out; and then they fell off and other <HI>Hornes</HI> &s;prung up in Their &s;tead. Of the&s;e the <HI>Kings of Eng|land,</HI> of the <HI>Saxon</HI> race, cam in, &amp; &s;ub|mitted unto the <HI>Pope,</HI> at his very fir&s;t ad|vance. For &s;everal <HI>Saxon</HI> Princes of <HI>Eng|land,</HI> had laid down Their crownes at <HI>Ro|ma,</HI> and put them&s;elves into <HI>Mona&s;teries.</HI> And therfore after <HI>Charlemaigne</HI> had made a ready way for them; They &s;oone acknow|ledged a fealty unto that See. At this time was an <HI>Heptarchy</HI> in <HI>England</HI> of <HI>&s;even King|domes,</HI> be&s;ides 3 Kingdomes <HI>in Wales;</HI> which in proce&s;s of time, did all unite in one. And therefore we e&s;teeme Them but as <HI>One Horne</HI> of the Bea&s;t. It was in the <HI>year</HI> 800, at what time the fir&s;t papal Sovereign|ty bore date, at what time <HI>Egfrid</HI> King of the <HI>Mercian Saxons</HI> was principal <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> Mo|narch. And after him <HI>Kenwolf</HI> King of the &s;ame was a principal man. But in 822,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Out of Dr. Hey|lins help to Hi&s;t. <HI>Rev.</HI> 17:13.</NOTE> <HI>Egbert</HI> of the we&s;t <HI>Saxons</HI> obteined the whole Mo|narchy. Who and his Succe&s;&s;ors, to the number of 42, <HI>Saxons, Danes, &amp; Nor|mans gave Their power &amp; &s;trength</HI> unto the <HI>Popes of Roma</HI> to maineteine Their
<PB N="364" REF="225"> Church Empire. Which 42 were as fol|lowes.</P>
<P><TABLE>
<HEAD>Monarchs of England.</HEAD>
<ROW>
<CELL ROLE="label">Num,</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">Kings.</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">A. D.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1.</CELL>
<CELL>Egfrid of Mercia.</CELL>
<CELL>794.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>2.</CELL>
<CELL>Kenwolf. of Mer.</CELL>
<CELL>796.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>3.</CELL>
<CELL>Egb. of We&s;t Sax. Univer&s;al Monarch</CELL>
<CELL>822.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>4.</CELL>
<CELL>Ethelwolf: &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>836.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>5.</CELL>
<CELL>Ethelbald. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>857.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>6.</CELL>
<CELL>Ethelbert. broth.</CELL>
<CELL>858.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>7.</CELL>
<CELL>Ethelfred. bro.</CELL>
<CELL>863.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>8.</CELL>
<CELL>Alfred. broth.</CELL>
<CELL>873.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>9.</CELL>
<CELL>Edw. the Eld: &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>900.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>10.</CELL>
<CELL>Athel&s;tan, &s;on</CELL>
<CELL>924.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>11.</CELL>
<CELL>Edmund the I&s;t,</CELL>
<CELL>940</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>12.</CELL>
<CELL>Eldred bro.</CELL>
<CELL>946.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>13.</CELL>
<CELL>Edwin &s;on of Edm</CELL>
<CELL>955.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>14.</CELL>
<CELL>Edgar. broth.</CELL>
<CELL>959.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>15.</CELL>
<CELL>Edw. the II^d, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>975.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>16.</CELL>
<CELL>Ethelred. bro.</CELL>
<CELL>978.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>17.</CELL>
<CELL>Edmund. the II^d, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1016.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>18,</CELL>
<CELL>Canutus a Dane.</CELL>
<CELL>1017.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>19.</CELL>
<CELL>Har. the I^&s;^t, &s;on</CELL>
<CELL>1037.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>20.</CELL>
<CELL>Hard. Canut. bro.</CELL>
<CELL>1041.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>21.</CELL>
<CELL>Edward. the III^d, br. of Ed. Sax.</CELL>
<CELL>1045.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>22.</CELL>
<CELL>Harold. the II^d, Dane.</CELL>
<CELL>1065.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>23</CELL>
<CELL>William the Conque|rour. a Norm.</CELL>
<CELL>1066.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>24.</CELL>
<CELL>Will. the II^d, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1087.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>25.</CELL>
<CELL>Henr. the fir&s;t. br.</CELL>
<CELL>1100.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>26.</CELL>
<CELL>Steph &s;i&s;ters &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1135.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>27.</CELL>
<CELL>Henry the II^d, Planta|ginet. daughters &s;on of Henry.</CELL>
<CELL>1154.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>28.</CELL>
<CELL>Rich. the I^&s;^t. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1189.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>29.</CELL>
<CELL>John. broth.</CELL>
<CELL>1199,</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>30.</CELL>
<CELL>Henry the III^d, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1216.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>31.</CELL>
<CELL>Edw. the I^&s;^t, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1272.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>32.</CELL>
<CELL>Edward the II^d, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1307.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>33.</CELL>
<CELL>Edward the III^d, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1326.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>34</CELL>
<CELL COLS="2">Richard the II^d, grand&s;.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>35.</CELL>
<CELL>Henry the IV^t^h, Un|kles &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1399.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>36.</CELL>
<CELL>Henry the V^t^h, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1413.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>37.</CELL>
<CELL COLS="2">Henry the VI^t^h. &s;on.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>38.</CELL>
<CELL>Edward the IV^t^h, Co|&s;in.</CELL>
<CELL>1460.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>39.</CELL>
<CELL>Edward the V^t^h, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1483.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>40.</CELL>
<CELL>Richard the III^d, Unkle.</CELL>
<CELL>1483.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>41.</CELL>
<CELL>Henry the VII^t^h, &s;irn. Teuther. Co&s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1486.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>42.</CELL>
<CELL>Henry the VIII^t^h, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1508.</CELL>
</ROW>
</TABLE></P>
<PB N="365" REF="225">
<P>Now during the reigne of all the&s;e Kings the <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> Monarchs did &s;erue as <HI>Hornes</HI> unto the <HI>Papacy.</HI> But then,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev. Ch.</HI> 17: 16, 17.</NOTE> whereas it is written that the&s;e <HI>Ten Hornes &s;hall hate the Whore, and make her de&s;olate, &amp; naked, &amp; &s;hal eat her fle&s;h, &amp; burne her with fire,</HI> after their time &s;hall be out; <HI>For they &s;hall agree, &amp; give their Kingdome to the Bea&s;t,</HI> un|till <HI>the word of God be fulfilled;</HI> that is, untill the 42 <HI>moneths</HI> be out. And &s;o it happened here. For King <HI>Henry the</HI> VIII^t^h, being the 42^d, <HI>King</HI> of this Nation, having been <HI>wickedly, &amp; mi&s;chievou&s;ly</HI> drawne in, by a <HI>diabolical</HI> &s;ugge&s;tion, that the <HI>di&s;pen&s;a|tion</HI> of <HI>His</HI> pretended <HI>Holine&s;s</HI> the <HI>Pope,</HI> was warranty &s;ufficient for him <HI>to marry his bro|thers Widow,</HI> altho the <HI>word of God is clear again&s;t it;</HI> did marry <HI>Katherina</HI> the Re|lict of his Elder brother <HI>Prince Arthur,</HI> and lived with her in ince&s;t 20 years; until at l<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ngth being made to &s;ee his errour, he pu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> her away, and marryed another. And being by this meanes convinced, of the vile, and mo&s;t abominable dealings of the <HI>Papacy,</HI> he ut<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">erly threw off all <HI>power, &amp; juri&s;diction</HI> of the <HI>Papacy</HI> out of <HI>his King|dome;</HI> a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">d did <HI>hate the Whore,</HI> and began <HI>to make her de&s;olate, &amp; Naked</HI> &amp;c. &s;o far as <HI>His dominions</HI> extended: and by this meanes did cutt of <HI>a great piece of the fle&s;h</HI> therefrom, &amp; exceedingly &s;hortened her dominion. And this was done about the <HI>year</HI> 1534, And <HI>Edward his &s;on</HI> reformed religion in that Kingdome in the year 1548. So as, altho <HI>Queen Mary</HI> his &s;ucce&s;&s;or went
<PB N="366" REF="226"> about to re&s;tore the power of the <HI>Papacy</HI> there; yet She proved only <HI>a fire</HI> &s;ent of God, to <HI>purifie</HI> the faith of that famou&s;ly reformed Church, by a fiery tryal, but could goe no farther. For after She had &s;hewed what She would be at, and had done Gods worke: it plea&s;ed God to take her away; &amp; to &s;ett up Her &s;i&s;ter, who re&s;tored the <HI>Reformation.</HI> And tho there hath happened, the like interruption once againe; yet is there no doubt but it may plea&s;e God to prevent the <HI>Papacy</HI> of its hopes, and re&s;tore all things againe as be|fore, and that with emendations.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="4" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 4.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the Scotti&s;h Monar|chy Fal|ling off from the Papacy of Roma.</NOTE>Another of the <HI>Ten Hornes</HI> of the fir&s;t ranke, was the Monarchy of <HI>Scotland.</HI> The&s;e of this Kingdome al&s;o in early dayes, had great Kindne&s;s for the <HI>Popes of Roma;</HI> and when <HI>Charlemaigne</HI> had layd open the way thereto, They al&s;o &s;oone &s;ubmitted <HI>Their power &amp; &s;trength</HI> unto the <HI>Papacy,</HI> and &s;erved the <HI>Popes of Roma</HI> the whole time of 42 <HI>moneths.</HI> Here al&s;o, in old time were two Kingdomes of <HI>Scotts,</HI> &amp; <HI>Picts,</HI> in this Countrey,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Bucha|nan.</P>
<P>Hector. Boethus &amp;c. ac|cording to Calvi|&s;ius.</P></NOTE> but for the mo&s;t part were but one Kingdome, and therefore, I reckon Them, but One horne of the Bea&s;t. One <HI>Achaius</HI> was King there in the year 800, who was the Popes Liegeman, and &s;o were his Succe&s;&s;ors during the &s;pace of 42 Kings which were
<TABLE>
<PB N="367" REF="226">
<HEAD>The Monarchs of Scotland.</HEAD>
<ROW>
<CELL ROLE="label">Num.</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">Kings.</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">A. D.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1.</CELL>
<CELL>Achaius.</CELL>
<CELL>800.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>2.</CELL>
<CELL>Congallus.</CELL>
<CELL>819.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>3.</CELL>
<CELL>Dongalius.</CELL>
<CELL>824.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>4.</CELL>
<CELL>Alpinus.</CELL>
<CELL>830.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>5.</CELL>
<CELL>Kenneth. the II^d,</CELL>
<CELL>833.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>6.</CELL>
<CELL>Donaldus the V^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>857.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>7.</CELL>
<CELL>Con&s;tantine the II^d,</CELL>
<CELL>862.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>8.</CELL>
<CELL>Ethus.</CELL>
<CELL>878.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>9.</CELL>
<CELL>Gregorius.</CELL>
<CELL>879.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>10.</CELL>
<CELL>Donald, the VI^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>897.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>11.</CELL>
<CELL>Con&s;tantine the III^d,</CELL>
<CELL>908.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>12.</CELL>
<CELL>Malcolme.</CELL>
<CELL>948.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>13.</CELL>
<CELL>Induffus.</CELL>
<CELL>963.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>14.</CELL>
<CELL>Duffus.</CELL>
<CELL>972.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>15.</CELL>
<CELL>Culenus.</CELL>
<CELL>977.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>16.</CELL>
<CELL>Kennethus the III^d,</CELL>
<CELL>981.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>17.</CELL>
<CELL>Con&s;tantine the IV^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>999.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>18.</CELL>
<CELL>Grime.</CELL>
<CELL>1000.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>19.</CELL>
<CELL>Malcolme the II^d,</CELL>
<CELL>1009.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>20.</CELL>
<CELL>Donald the VII^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>1038.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>21.</CELL>
<CELL>Machbeth.</CELL>
<CELL>1045.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>22.</CELL>
<CELL>Malcolme the III^d,</CELL>
<CELL>1062.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>23.</CELL>
<CELL>Dun&s;tan.</CELL>
<CELL>1098.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>24.</CELL>
<CELL>Edgar.</CELL>
<CELL>1099.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>25.</CELL>
<CELL>Alexander.</CELL>
<CELL>1110.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>26.</CELL>
<CELL>David.</CELL>
<CELL>1129.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>27.</CELL>
<CELL>Malcolme the IV^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>1158,</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>28.</CELL>
<CELL>William.</CELL>
<CELL>1170.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>29.</CELL>
<CELL>Alexand. the II^d,</CELL>
<CELL>1219.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>30,</CELL>
<CELL>Alexander the III^d,</CELL>
<CELL>1254.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>31.</CELL>
<CELL>John.</CELL>
<CELL>1301.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>32.</CELL>
<CELL>Robert Bruce</CELL>
<CELL>1310.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>33.</CELL>
<CELL>Edward. Bailiol.</CELL>
<CELL>1334.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>34.</CELL>
<CELL>David II^d, Bruc.</CELL>
<CELL>1334.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>35.</CELL>
<CELL>Robert Stuart. the II^d,</CELL>
<CELL>1370.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>36.</CELL>
<CELL>John alias Rob. III^d.</CELL>
<CELL>1390.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>37.</CELL>
<CELL>James the I^&s;^t,</CELL>
<CELL>1406.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>38.</CELL>
<CELL>James the II^d,</CELL>
<CELL>1437.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>39.</CELL>
<CELL>James the III^d,</CELL>
<CELL>1460.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>40.</CELL>
<CELL>James the IV^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>1488.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>41.</CELL>
<CELL>James the V^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>1514.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>42.</CELL>
<CELL>Mary His Widow &amp; Mary His daughter,</CELL>
<CELL>1543.</CELL>
</ROW>
</TABLE></P>
<P>All the&s;e Princes were true &s;ervants to the Pope. But in the time of <HI>Mary</HI> Queene of <HI>Scotland,</HI> the Subjects rebelled, and &s;ett up <HI>Jomes the</HI> V.^t^h her &s;on a child to be King, under who&s;e Government even in his in|fancy, his mother yet living, the juri&s;|diction
<PB N="368" REF="227"> of the <HI>Papacy</HI> was ca&s;t out there al&s;o. And They al&s;o <HI>hated the whore and made her de&s;olate, &amp; naked,</HI> and cutt of another <HI>great Collop out of her fle&s;h:</HI> and were no more &s;ubject to her, until this pre&s;ent in|terruption; which it's to be hoped will not continue. And thus two of the <HI>Ten Hornes</HI> have &s;erved out their time, under the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> and have left him.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="5" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 5.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the Iri&s;h King|dome ta|ken off from the Roman Papacy.</NOTE>With the fir&s;t of the <HI>Ten Hornes</HI> al&s;o were the <HI>Kings, &amp; Kingdome</HI> of <HI>Ire|land.</HI> Here were 4, or 5 Kingdomes by times, all which were <HI>Chri&s;tians</HI> in early dayes of the Church. This I&s;land being near unto <HI>Scotland,</HI> had much corre&s;pondence therewith. <HI>England</HI> had knowledge of the Go&s;pel in the <HI>Apostles</HI> times, <HI>Jo&s;eph,</HI> of <HI>Arimathaea</HI> having preached there: And <HI>Scotland</HI> had it not long after,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ven. Bed. lib. 1. c. 13.</NOTE> where one <HI>Palladius</HI> was famous for his preaching, and of a deakon was made a bi&s;hop; in the reigne of <HI>Theodo&s;ius Junior</HI> about the year 420. And in the &s;ame age al&s;o <HI>Ireland</HI> had it,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ado. Viennen.</NOTE> where one <HI>Columbanus</HI> a Pre&s;byter was famous for his preaching in <HI>Ireland</HI> &amp; <HI>Scot|land</HI> in the time of <HI>Ju&s;tinus</HI> the II^d, about the year 530. And before that one <HI>Frido|linus</HI> a Kings &s;on of <HI>Scotland,</HI> &amp; <HI>Ireland,</HI> came there hence &amp; taught the Go&s;pel of Chri&s;t in <HI>France,</HI> &amp; <HI>Belgia</HI> with much fame; about the year 440. In this <HI>Ireland,</HI> were 4 <HI>Metropolitans</HI> or <HI>Archbi&s;hopriks</HI> in <HI>Bedes</HI> time,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ven Bed. lib. 1. c. 29,</NOTE> in each Kingdome one. But the Kings of this countrey being fierce, &amp; warlike, had among Them no &s;etled
<PB N="369" REF="227"> Monarchy, &s;omtimes one prince being chiefe, &amp; then another; until at length the King of <HI>England</HI> gained all,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Theatr conver&s;. Gent. tot Orbis per Arnold. Alo&s;t. Ant. imp. 1573.</NOTE> and wrote him&s;elfe at fir&s;t <HI>Lord of Ireland,</HI> and then <HI>King.</HI> But from <HI>Charlemaigne</HI> unto the <HI>Re|formation</HI> the <HI>Iri&s;h</HI> people were allways <HI>Liegemen</HI> to the See of <HI>Roma,</HI> &amp; as mine Au|thour &s;aith more con&s;tant then the <HI>Engli&s;h.</HI> However when <HI>Henry</HI> &amp; <HI>Edward</HI> Kings of <HI>England,</HI> began to <HI>hate the whore,</HI> They tore off from <HI>Her Fle&s;h</HI> the revenues al&s;o of that Kingdome:<NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>See the relation of Mr. Welch lately printed in Eng|li&s;h of The&s;e Kings.</P>
<P><HI>Of the Dani&s;h Monar|chy fal|ling off from the Papacy of Roma.</HI></P></NOTE> Altho at this day the <HI>Iri&s;h Natives,</HI> do &s;till reteine the <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> religion. But the time is out there al&s;o, in all likeli|hood; That Kingdome having &s;erved the Papacy full 42 <HI>moneths;</HI> tho, thorow the confu&s;ion of the <HI>reignes,</HI> they cannot be &s;o well di&s;tingui&s;hed; as they have been in <HI>England</HI> &amp; <HI>Scotland.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="6" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 6.</HEAD>
<P>The Kings of the <HI>North</HI> in <HI>Den|marke, Norway,</HI> &amp; <HI>Sueden,</HI> did not em|brace the <HI>Go&s;pel</HI> &s;o &s;oone as they did in the Kingdomes of the <HI>I&s;les</HI> of <HI>England, Scot|land</HI> &amp; <HI>Ireland.</HI> From hence came the <HI>Goths,</HI> &amp; <HI>Vandales</HI> into <HI>Italy, France, Spaine,</HI> &amp; <HI>Afrika,</HI> where They found the <HI>faith of Chri&s;t,</HI> and became <HI>converts</HI> thereof about the year of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> 500. But the <HI>Goths,</HI> &amp; <HI>Vandales,</HI> who were left at home, being a rude, &amp; fierce people, would not hear of it. In the time of <HI>Charlemaigne</HI> the light began a little to dawne there, by meanes of one <HI>Ebbo,</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Rhemes,</HI> who had preached unto the <HI>Danes</HI> in the North of <HI>Germany.</HI> But when <HI>Roma</HI> becam fir&s;t a
<PB N="370" REF="228"> <HI>Sovereigne Papacy</HI> King <HI>Gotefridus</HI> then reigning there was an envyous,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Annales Fulden&s;. Regino. lib. 8.</NOTE> &amp; virulent pagan, who provoked by the inva&s;ions of <HI>Charles</HI> the great, began with furious a&s;&s;aults to batter the Empire. And he dying <HI>Hemingus</HI> his brothers &s;on became heir of his rage,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Saxo. Gram. lib. 8.</NOTE> and then followed <HI>Sigefri|dus,</HI> &amp; <HI>Anilo</HI> fighting one again&s;t another. And after them <HI>Hazaldus</HI> &amp; <HI>Regnifridus</HI> brethren of <HI>Anilo.</HI> But at length <HI>Haroldus</HI> gained the crowne, who wearyed with con|tinual warrs by the &s;ons of <HI>Godefrid,</HI> and wonne partly by his <HI>wife,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Annal. Fuld. Aimon. l. 4. Ch. 3.</NOTE> &amp; partly by tho&s;e whom <HI>Ebbo</HI> had converted unto the faith, in the year of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> 826, He came unto <HI>Mentz</HI> in <HI>Germany,</HI> with his <HI>Queene,</HI> &amp; a great traine of his <HI>people;</HI> unto <HI>Ludowik</HI> the Emperour, then there, &amp; received <HI>Bap|ti&s;me;</HI> in the time of Pope <HI>Eugenius.</HI> And from this time forwards, the Kingdome of <HI>Denmarke</HI> became an homager to the <HI>Pa|pacy.</HI> For altho this <HI>Harold</HI> made but &s;mall impre&s;&s;ion upon his people to draw Them into <HI>Chri&s;tianity;</HI> and <HI>Ericus</HI> the I^&s;^t, His Succe&s;&s;or was a <HI>Pagan:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Adam. Bremen&s;. lib. 1. ca. 16. 17.</NOTE> yet <HI>An&s;garius</HI> a monke comming thither to preach, that <HI>Ericus</HI> al&s;o became a Convert about 843; and that Kingdome became much <HI>Christia|nized.</HI> And from thence <HI>An&s;garius</HI> went into <HI>Sueden</HI> and that King al&s;o became a Convert, &amp; his land al&s;o received the faith. But when he had &s;etled affaires there, &amp; was upon returne, <HI>Ericus the</HI> I^&s;^t, being dead,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Id, Adam.</NOTE> and his Elder &s;ons; <HI>Ericus</HI> the youn|ger was found a pagan, 'till <HI>An&s;garius</HI> drew
<PB N="371" REF="228"> him al&s;o into the Faith about 860. Thence followed a &s;econd <HI>Godefrid</HI> at what time <HI>An&s;garius</HI> being Archbi&s;hop of <HI>Hamburgh,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Regino. lib. 2.</NOTE> <HI>Godefridus</HI> came &amp; de&s;troyed that city; but at length he al&s;o becomming Chri&s;tian marryed <HI>Gi&s;la</HI> the daughter of <HI>Lotharius,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Annal. Fuld.</NOTE> &amp; widow unto one of the <HI>German</HI> princes, &amp; had <HI>Fri&s;ia</HI> in dowry with her. He dyed in 883, &amp; <HI>Sigifrid his brother</HI> followed a bloudy Pagan. And then <HI>Ivarus, Biornus,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Saxo: Gram.</NOTE> &amp; <HI>Siward,</HI> together; and after them <HI>Fro|tho the</HI> VI^t^h, &s;on of Canurus; And then <HI>Gormo</HI> &s;on of <HI>Froth.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Adam. Brem.</NOTE> And <HI>Harold</HI> &s;on of that <HI>Gormo.</HI> And after him <HI>Gormo</HI> &s;on of <HI>Arde|wich</HI> a fierce <HI>Pagan,</HI> who in 917. invaded <HI>Germany,</HI> until controuled by <HI>Conradus</HI> King of <HI>Germany;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Sigeb. Gem. blac. 935.</NOTE> and <HI>Unno</HI> Archbi&s;hop of <HI>Hamburgh</HI> converted <HI>Tyra</HI> the queene &amp; <HI>Harold</HI> his &s;on. Him &s;ucceeded <HI>Chiupa,</HI> whom <HI>Henry</HI> the Emperour overcame in <HI>Fri&s;ia,</HI> and cau&s;ed him to be baptized. And then followed <HI>Harold</HI> the VI^t^h,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Adam. Brem. lib. 2. c. 18. 25.</NOTE> in the time of <HI>Ottho</HI> the Emperour. In who&s;e time <HI>Unno</HI> of <HI>Hamburgh</HI> by preaching re&s;tored <HI>Chri&s;tianity.</HI> But he expelled by <HI>Sueno</HI> his &s;on and Chri&s;tianity with him, <HI>Sweno</HI> with various fortune reigned long.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Out of Saxo. Gram. &amp; Crant|zius ac|cording to Al&s;ted. The&s;aur. Chronol.</NOTE> And at la&s;t re&s;tored <HI>Chri&s;tianity.</HI> Whom <HI>Olaus</HI> his &s;on &s;ucceeded, and then <HI>Canutus</HI> the II^d, his brother, and Sueno the II^d, his &s;i&s;ters Son. And that <HI>Canutus</HI> &s;o &s;etled <HI>Christiani+ty,</HI> that it failed no more, but that <HI>Kingdome</HI> became ever after wholly in va&s;allage to <HI>Roma</HI> until the 42 moneths were out. The&s;e I reckon began with <HI>Harold</HI> the fir&s;t royal
<PB N="372" REF="229"> convert there. And tho the whole race of Kings were not all <HI>Chri&s;tians;</HI> yet there were of the <HI>&s;ubjects,</HI> who continued &s;o, and carryed on the acknowledgement unto the <HI>Papacy.</HI> Whence the 42 Kings reignes were as followes.</P>
<P><TABLE>
<HEAD>The Kings of Denmarke.</HEAD>
<ROW>
<CELL ROLE="label">Num.</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">Kings.</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">A. D.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1.</CELL>
<CELL>Harold the IV^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>826.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>2.</CELL>
<CELL>Erieus the I^&s;^t.</CELL>
<CELL>836.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>3.</CELL>
<CELL>Ericus the II^d.</CELL>
<CELL>846.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>4.</CELL>
<CELL>Canutus Apo&s;tate.</CELL>
<CELL>856,</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>5.</CELL>
<CELL>Frotho. &s;on</CELL>
<CELL>883.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>6.</CELL>
<CELL>Gormo, &s;on:</CELL>
<CELL>&nbsp;</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>7.</CELL>
<CELL COLS="2">Harold the V^t^h. &s;on.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>8</CELL>
<CELL>Gormo the II^d. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>917,</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>9.</CELL>
<CELL>Chiupa. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>925.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>10.</CELL>
<CELL>Harold. bro.</CELL>
<CELL>930.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>11.</CELL>
<CELL>Sueno. &s;on,</CELL>
<CELL>980.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>12.</CELL>
<CELL>Canutus. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1015.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>13.</CELL>
<CELL>Canut. the III^d,</CELL>
<CELL>1027,</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>14.</CELL>
<CELL>Magnus Unkle,</CELL>
<CELL>1037.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>15.</CELL>
<CELL>Sueno the II^d, Co&s;in.</CELL>
<CELL>1047.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>16.</CELL>
<CELL>Harold the VII^t^h, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1076.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>17.</CELL>
<CELL>Canutus the IV^t^h, br.</CELL>
<CELL>1076.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>18,</CELL>
<CELL>Olaus the III^d, broth.</CELL>
<CELL>1088:</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>19,</CELL>
<CELL>Ericus the III^d, bro.</CELL>
<CELL>1096.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>20.</CELL>
<CELL>Nicholas. bro.</CELL>
<CELL>1102.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>21.</CELL>
<CELL>Ericus the IV^t^h, &s;on. of Er. III^d,</CELL>
<CELL>1136.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>22.</CELL>
<CELL>Eric. the V^t^h, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1139.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>23.</CELL>
<CELL>Canutus the V^t^h Gr. &s;on. of Nic.</CELL>
<CELL>1147.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>24,</CELL>
<CELL>Sueno the III^d. &s;on of Er.</CELL>
<CELL>1155.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>25,</CELL>
<CELL>Waldemarus Co&s;in of Sue.</CELL>
<CELL>1158.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>26.</CELL>
<CELL>Canutus. VI. &s;on:</CELL>
<CELL>1168.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="2">Waldemarus the II^d,</CELL>
<CELL>1210.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>28.</CELL>
<CELL>Ericus the VI^t^h.</CELL>
<CELL>1242.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>29.</CELL>
<CELL>Abel the Fratric.</CELL>
<CELL>1252.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>30.</CELL>
<CELL>Chri&s;topher the I^&s;^t, bro.</CELL>
<CELL>1253.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>31.</CELL>
<CELL>Ericus the VII^t^h. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1259.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>32.</CELL>
<CELL>Ericus the VIII^t^h. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1286.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>33.</CELL>
<CELL>Chri&s;topher the II^d. brother.</CELL>
<CELL>1321,</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>34.</CELL>
<CELL>Waldemarus the IIId. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1333.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>35.</CELL>
<CELL>Olaus grand child un|der his Mo.</CELL>
<CELL>1375.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>36.</CELL>
<CELL>Margarita Mother of Olaus</CELL>
<CELL>1388.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>37.</CELL>
<CELL>Ericus the X^t^h, Duk of
<PB N="373" REF="229"> Pom. &s;i&s;ters &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1412.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>38.</CELL>
<CELL>Chri&s;topher the III^d. Duk of Bav. Co&s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1438,</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>39.</CELL>
<CELL>Chri&s;tian Duk of Ol|denburg. Elect.</CELL>
<CELL>1448.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>40.</CELL>
<CELL>John. his &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1478.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>41.</CELL>
<CELL>Chri&s;tian the II^d. His &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1512,</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>42.</CELL>
<CELL>Friderik bro. of John.</CELL>
<CELL>1525.</CELL>
</ROW>
</TABLE></P>
<P>Now after the&s;e 42 Kings, <HI>Chri&s;tian the</HI> III^d, the &s;on of <HI>Friderik,</HI> in the &s;econd year of his reigne which was in 1536 utterly ca&s;t off the <HI>Roman</HI> yoke; &s;o as from that day to this, the <HI>Papacy</HI> had no more exerci&s;e of Au|thourity or power there. The reignes of the&s;e Kings are not by Authours &s;o clearly determined as are tho&s;e of <HI>England,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><P><HI>Of the Suedi&s;h Monar|chy fal+ling off from Roma.</HI></P>
<P>Irenic. Lupold. cap. 2.</P>
<P>John Mag Goth. lib. 17, c. 2:15.16. &amp;c. Herman. Contr.</P>
<P>Magnus Goth. l. 4. c. 31, &amp; l. 17. c. 1. Cra. &amp;c.</P></NOTE> &amp; <HI>Scot|land.</HI> But they are &s;o near the mater, that we may &s;afely conclude, that it was according to what is written of the general &s;tint; that they were preci&s;ely of the number of 42.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="7" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 7.</HEAD>
<P>Soone after the <HI>Danes</HI> were the <HI>Suedes</HI> converted by <HI>An&s;garius</HI> Archbi&s;hop of <HI>Hamburgh,</HI> who was well received by <HI>Biornus</HI> then King of <HI>Sueden</HI> in 826. And &s;tayed there many years preaching &amp; bap|tizing. This Biornus reigned in time of <HI>Charles the Great</HI> or &s;oone after from 850 onwards. Or there might be two of that name. Unto whom the Go&s;pel was fi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;t preached by one <HI>Heridagus,</HI> and then af|terwards by <HI>An&s;garius.</HI> And in time of <HI>Eri|cus Stenchillus,</HI> the light of the Go&s;pel was re&s;tored. And in the time of <HI>Ottho the Em|perour, Olaus</HI> being King of <HI>Sueden</HI> it was thorowly e&s;tabli&s;hed by <HI>Helmannus.</HI> And &s;uch being the &s;tate of the <HI>Chri&s;tian faith in
<PB N="374" REF="230"> Sweden,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Accord. to Al&s;ted. Th. Ch.</NOTE> it became <HI>Roman</HI> in the <HI>Infancy</HI> to Al&s;ted. and &s;o continued <HI>during all the&s;e King, reignes without interruptions</HI> as followes.</P>
<P><TABLE>
<HEAD>Kings of Sueden.</HEAD>
<ROW>
<CELL ROLE="label">Num.</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">Kings.</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">A. D.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1.</CELL>
<CELL>Biornus the IV^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>868.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>2.</CELL>
<CELL>Ingoldus.</CELL>
<CELL>883</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>3.</CELL>
<CELL>Olaus &s;on of Biorn.</CELL>
<CELL>891.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>4.</CELL>
<CELL>Ingo the II^d, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>900.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>5.</CELL>
<CELL>Ericus the VI^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>907.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>6.</CELL>
<CELL>Ericus the VII^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>926.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>7.</CELL>
<CELL>Ericus the VIII^t^h, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>940.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>8</CELL>
<CELL COLS="2">Ericus the IX^t^h, &s;on.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>9.</CELL>
<CELL>Olaus bro. of Er. the VIII^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>980.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>10.</CELL>
<CELL>Amundus the I^&s;^t,</CELL>
<CELL>1018.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>11.</CELL>
<CELL>Amundus the II^d,</CELL>
<CELL>1039.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>12.</CELL>
<CELL>Hakon Rufus.</CELL>
<CELL>1041.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>13.</CELL>
<CELL>Stenchil.</CELL>
<CELL>1054.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>14.</CELL>
<CELL>Ingo the III^d,</CELL>
<CELL>1059.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>15.</CELL>
<CELL>Hal&s;ten.</CELL>
<CELL>1064.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>16.</CELL>
<CELL>Philip.</CELL>
<CELL>1080.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>17.</CELL>
<CELL>Ingo the IV^t^h,</CELL>
<CELL>1110.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>18.</CELL>
<CELL>Ragvaldus br.</CELL>
<CELL>1129.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>19.</CELL>
<CELL>Magnus the I^&s;^t,</CELL>
<CELL>&nbsp;</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>20.</CELL>
<CELL>Suercherus the I^&s;^t,</CELL>
<CELL>&nbsp;</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>21:</CELL>
<CELL>Ericus the X^t^h, Sanct. &s;on of Ing.</CELL>
<CELL>1150.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>22.</CELL>
<CELL>Charles the VII^t^h, &s;on of Suer.</CELL>
<CELL>1159.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>23,</CELL>
<CELL>Suercherus the II^<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">^<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> &s;on</CELL>
<CELL>1168.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>24.</CELL>
<CELL>Canutus. &s;on. of Er.</CELL>
<CELL>1185.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>25.</CELL>
<CELL>Erikus the XI^<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">^h, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1208.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>26</CELL>
<CELL COLS="2">John the I^&s;^t. &s;on of Su.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>27.</CELL>
<CELL>Ericus the XII^t^h, balbus &s;on of Eric.</CELL>
<CELL>1222.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>28.</CELL>
<CELL>Waldemar &s;i&s;ters &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1251.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>29.</CELL>
<CELL>Magnus the II^d, broth.</CELL>
<CELL>1277.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>30.</CELL>
<CELL>Birgerus &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1290.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>31,</CELL>
<CELL>John the II^d,</CELL>
<CELL>1290.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>32.</CELL>
<CELL>Magnus the III^d, Nep.</CELL>
<CELL>1326.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>33.</CELL>
<CELL>Albert. Mechl Neph.</CELL>
<CELL>1363.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>34.</CELL>
<CELL>Margaret, Conq.</CELL>
<CELL>1387.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>35.</CELL>
<CELL>Ericus the XIII^t^h, &s;i&s;ters &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1412.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>36.</CELL>
<CELL>Chri&s;topher. Bav. Co&s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1439.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>37.</CELL>
<CELL>Charles the VIII^t^h, Elected.</CELL>
<CELL>1448.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>38.</CELL>
<CELL>Chri&s;tian the I^&s;^t. Conq,</CELL>
<CELL>1462.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>36.</CELL>
<CELL>Steno the I^&s;^t, Elected.</CELL>
<CELL>1478.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>41.</CELL>
<CELL>John the III^d. Conq.</CELL>
<CELL>1478.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>40.</CELL>
<CELL>Steno the II^d. Elected.</CELL>
<CELL>1492.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>42.</CELL>
<CELL>Chri&s;tiern the II^d, con.</CELL>
<CELL>1513.</CELL>
</ROW>
</TABLE></P>
<PB N="375" REF="230">
<P>And in 1525, <HI>Gu&s;tavus</HI> Son of <HI>Ericus,</HI> ha|ving recovered the Liberty of his Country, by the Expul&s;ion of <HI>Chri&s;tierne,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Chytr.</HI> lib. 8.</NOTE> was elected King in place of the Expelled, and in the year 1526 threw off the Papal Yoke and Ju|ri&s;diction out of that kingdom, and propo&s;ed to the Popi&s;h Bi&s;hops then in place, either to reform and &s;ubmit to a &s;tipendary mainte|nance, or el&s;e to leave their whole place and power, and depart out of the kingdom. And thus in this kingdom, altho they came in late, to be of the <HI>Papal ten Horns,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Id.</HI> lib. 11.</NOTE> yet were they with the fir&s;t, who having fini&s;hed their <HI>two and forty Moneths</HI> with expedition, &s;hook off the <HI>Dominion of the Bea&s;t</HI> in early days.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 17.16, 17.</NOTE> This practice of the <HI>Suedi&s;h</HI> Kingdom was imi|tated by the <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> and <HI>Iri&s;h</HI> in 1534. and by the <HI>Dani&s;h,</HI> in 1537, and la&s;tly by the <HI>Scoti&s;h,</HI> about the year 1567. And thus <HI>five</HI> of the <HI>Ten Horns</HI> having fulfilled their <HI>Moneths</HI> did effectually <HI>hate she Whore,</HI> and have be|gun to <HI>tear her Fle&s;h</HI> from her &s;ides, the time wherein <HI>They were to &s;erve her,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the fall of the Bea&s;t and of the Whore.</NOTE> (according to the word of God) being fulfilled.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="8" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 8.</HEAD>
<P>Now the&s;e <HI>five Horns</HI> being thus fal|len off from the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> there &s;tood up <HI>Others</HI> in their &s;tead, though not of equal &s;trength and honour. The <HI>German Roman Empire</HI> though Maimed, yet &s;till held up for the <HI>Pa, pacy,</HI> and &s;o did the kingdoms of <HI>France, Spain, Poland</HI> and <HI>Hungary;</HI> and in place of the fallen off, aro&s;e up the &s;mall <HI>Potentates</HI> of the Kingdom of <HI>Portingal,</HI> (which afore time had been a Member of <HI>Spain:</HI>) of the Duke|dom of <HI>Venetia,</HI> (which afore time had been a branch of the Empire) but by purcha&s;e and
<PB N="376" REF="231"> through-negligence of Claim, and by default of the late Emperours &s;ince <HI>Charles</HI> the Fifth coming to <HI>Roma</HI> for Coronation; is now be|come a <HI>Free State,</HI> upon its own Bottom; or an <HI>Ab&s;olute Prince:</HI>) Of the <HI>Dukedom</HI> of <HI>Tu&s;cany,</HI> and of the <HI>State</HI> and <HI>Dukedom</HI> of <HI>Genoa,</HI> and of the <HI>Dudedom</HI> of <HI>Savoy,</HI> three other modern Principalities. But the&s;e la&s;t being only &s;upplemental <HI>Horns,</HI> the time draws on apace wherein they together with their Fellows (the remainder of the ancient <HI>Horns</HI>) are all in order to fall and peri&s;h; for the Text &s;aith it expre&s;ly, That he <HI>who leadeth into Cap|tivity,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 13.10.</NOTE> <HI>&s;hall him&s;elf into Captivity be led. And he who with the Sword hath &s;lain, &s;hall him&s;elf with the Sword be &s;lain.</HI> The Inno|cent Bloud of the <HI>Saints</HI> and <HI>Martyrs of Je|&s;us</HI> cries aloud for Vengeance again&s;t the <HI>Papacy of Roma,</HI> which contrived the &s;hed|ding thereof; and again&s;t all the <HI>Kings</HI> and <HI>Dukes, Emperours</HI> and <HI>States,</HI> who acted in the execution of &s;uch Contrivance,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 7. <HI>and</HI> 17.6.</NOTE> and became the <HI>Ten Horns of the Bea&s;t, and gave their Power and Strength unto him, to make war again&s;t the Lamb of God, on his behalf.</HI> But the <HI>Lamb</HI> and <HI>his followers &s;hall certainly prevail again&s;t him and them</HI> in the end, and <HI>will overcom them;</HI> for <HI>he is the true and everla&s;ting King of Kings,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 15, 16, 17.</NOTE> <HI>and Lord of Lords; and they who are with him, are the Called, the Cho&s;en, and the Faithful of God.</HI> And hence will it come to pa&s;s, that in an&s;wer unto the&s;e <HI>Prayers for Vengeance,</HI> that part of the <HI>Ten Horns</HI> which is already <HI>fallen <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ff from the Bea&s;t, &s;hall fight again&s;t that Whore and that Bea&s;t,</HI> whom for a time they had Ser|ved
<PB N="377" REF="231"> and on behalf of the <HI>Lamb,</HI> (who&s;e Followers they are) will <HI>make them de&s;olate and naked,</HI> and tear their Fle&s;h, and burn it with fire.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="9" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 9.</HEAD>
<P>But this <HI>fall</HI> of the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the three Forerunners of the Fall of the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> and <HI>Whore:</HI> and fir&s;t of the Pure Church cal|led Heaven, which is to be fir&s;t E&s;ta|bli&s;hed. <HI>Rev. 21.1, 2 3, 4, 5, 6.</HI></NOTE> and His Rider the <HI>Great Whore,</HI> is not to come to pa&s;s all at once, or on the &s;odain, but by degrees, and with much of forewarning in the ca&s;e. And this forewarning is conteined in <HI>three things,</HI> which are to be &s;pecial <HI>forerunners</HI> thereof. And the&s;e three <HI>forerunners,</HI> are fir&s;t <HI>A pure Church reestabli&s;hed and &s;et up,</HI> &s;uch as was once in the days of <HI>Con&s;tantinus Magnus,</HI> at what time the <HI>Woman in Heaven brought forth the Man-child, who was taken up to &s;it in the Throne of God,</HI> on the top of affairs. This Church is to be gathered out from among <HI>tho&s;e</HI> who had <HI>dwelt in the Wil|derne&s;s</HI> MCCLX <HI>days,</HI> or <HI>years.</HI> For after <HI>God's two Witne&s;&s;es have fini&s;hed their Te&s;ti|mony, and have been Slain,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 11 7, 8, 9, 10, 11.12.</NOTE> <HI>and ri&s;en again from the Dead, they &s;hall a&s;cend into Heaven,</HI> and then &s;hall that <HI>pure Church appear,</HI> in all things &s;uch another Church as was in the days of <HI>Con&s;tantinus,</HI> and at the time of the <HI>fir&s;t General Council at</HI> Nike; at which time the <HI>Church</HI> was called <HI>Heaven,</HI> and is &s;o to be in <HI>the&s;e days again.</HI> Of which time it is &s;aid, <HI>T<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e Temple of God &s;hall be Opened in Heaven,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver.</HI> 19.</NOTE> and the <HI>Ark of His Te&s;timony &s;hall be &s;een therein, and Lightning and Thunder, and Voices, and an Earthquake will follow there|after, and a great Hail.</HI> This time is repre|&s;ented as <HI>[a Sea of Gla&s;s mingled with Fire,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 15.2, 3. 4.</NOTE> <HI>where the Temple and the Te&s;timony therein &s;hall be opened.] And this Sea of Fiery Gla&s;s</HI> is plainly &s;ignificant of the <HI>Pure Church,</HI> as
<PB N="378" REF="232"> appears Fir&s;t, by the <HI>Per&s;ons &s;een therein,</HI> &s;uch as were <HI>Tho&s;e who are to get the Victory over the Bea&s;t, and his Image, and his Mark, and the Number of his Name, and are to &s;tand on this Sea. having the Harps of God in Their Hands, Singing the Song of</HI> Mo&s;es <HI>and the</HI> Lamb. &s;aying, <HI>Great and Marvel|lous are thy Works, Lord God Almighty, ju&s;t and true are thy ways, O King of Saints; who &s;hall not fear Thee O Lord, and Glorifie Thy Name, for Thou only art Holy, and all Na|tions &s;hall come and Wor&s;hip before Thee, for Thy Judgments are made manife&s;t.]</HI> And Secondly. By the Di&s;tinction which <HI>this Church</HI> bears, from that which is called the <HI>Sea of Water,</HI> out of which the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> A&s;cend|ed;<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;a. 57.20.</NOTE> for the <HI>Common Sea</HI> is <HI>Salt Water which ca&s;teth up Mire and Dirt:</HI> But this is de&s;cri|bed, as a <HI>Sea of pure Waters, clear as the Heavens:</HI> For the appearance of <HI>Gla&s;s mix't with Fire,</HI> &s;eems nothing otherwi&s;e, but as the very aether or skie of the Starry Heaven, as if it were the &s;elf &s;ame thing as the <HI>very Heaven,</HI> into which the <HI>Witne&s;&s;es upri&s;en</HI> from Death unto Life, did a&s;cend. Now &s;uch a Church as this has already appeared in part. And this was at what time the Two <HI>Witne&s;&s;es fini&s;hed their Te&s;timony,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 11.7.</NOTE> and that was at what time a <HI>Reformed Church was found in all things</HI> like unto that, in the time of <HI>Great Con&s;tantinus,</HI> quit and clear of all tho&s;e Vices, Schi&s;ms, and Here&s;ies, which were in tho&s;e days condemned as accur&s;ed things. The&s;e <HI>Two Witne&s;&s;es</HI> have been Slain (as I have already &s;hewed)<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 7.8.</NOTE> and did at Their Deaths bear Witne&s;s to the truth and integrity of the Religion
<PB N="379" REF="232"> They profe&s;&s;ed, and for which They &s;uffered as the <HI>Saints and Martyrs of Je&s;us;</HI> and be|ing <HI>Dead,</HI> They have <HI>ari&s;en up to Life again,</HI> and have &s;tood <HI>upon Their Legs,</HI> and are <HI>A&s;cen|ded up into Heaven,</HI> and the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Bot|tomle&s;s Pit,</HI> which is the <HI>Bea&s;t with two Horns,</HI> the <HI>Image of the fir&s;t Bea&s;t,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See the pref. Sect. the <HI>VIII.</HI></NOTE> together with the <HI>Mark</HI> and the <HI>Number of His Name is ca&s;t out;</HI> and the <HI>Tabernacle of Heaven,</HI> which was &s;hut, is <HI>Opened again.</HI> And for &s;o far this Prophe&s;ie is plainly fulfilled: But yet, Purer times are &s;till expected, wherein this <HI>Sea of Gla&s;s</HI> &s;hall appear in its mo&s;t refined lu&s;tre. The matter has begun to come to pa&s;s, the Church has begun to appear, but hath not yet put on Her be&s;t apparrel; Her <HI>robes of righteou&s;ne&s;s.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 19.8.</NOTE> <HI>Her fine linnen white and clean,</HI> which is the <HI>righteou&s;ne&s;s of the Saints,</HI> doth not yet flouri&s;h in its perfect purity. The pure&s;t Church that ever was, was not without &s;ome &s;pots, and &s;ome blemi&s;hes: She is well reformed as to matter of good laws, and holy rules of conver&s;ation, and di&s;cipline; but it &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ill remains to be wi&s;hed, that the&s;e good laws may be yet better practiced.<NOTE PLACE="marg">2ly, of the Phial of Gods Wrath, which is to fall upon the Earth, be|fore the fall of the Bea&s;t. Rev. <HI>15.1, 6, 7, 8.</HI></NOTE></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="10" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 10.</HEAD>
<P><HI>Numb.</HI> 1. Such is this fir&s;t Fore|runner, and &s;o far hath it happened. The Se|cond be&s;peaks <HI>Seven Angels, who are to come out of the Temple, cloathed in white linnen, with golden girdles about Their brea&s;ts, who are to bring with them &s;even Phials of Wrath,</HI> to be pour'd out upon God's Enemies, which are called <HI>the &s;even la&s;t Plagues.</HI> And until the&s;e &s;even la&s;t Plagues are effectually come, the <HI>Glory of God is not to fill the Temple, &s;o as no man &s;hall be able to enter into the &s;ame.</HI>
<PB N="180" REF="233"> This <HI>fulne&s;s of God's Glory in the Temple,</HI> be|&s;peaks as an allu&s;ion to the <HI>Glory of God,</HI> which appeared once at the <HI>Dedication</HI> of the <HI>Taber|nac<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters"></HI> by <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> in the <HI>Wilderne&s;s;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Exod. 40.34, 35.</NOTE> and at a|nother time at the <HI>Dedication</HI> of the <HI>Temple</HI> by <HI>Solomon</HI> at <HI>Jeru&s;alem,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Kin. 8.10, 11.</NOTE> and &s;eems to pro|mi&s;e &s;uch a <HI>Glory of a Church</HI> as yet to come, with &s;uch marks of God's pre&s;ence therein, as were te&s;tified in the days of <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> and <HI>Salo|mon.</HI> The dawning of this Glory (I reckon) has appeared, but the fulne&s;s thereof is not arrived. For be&s;ore the <HI>fulne&s;s of this Glory, the Angels of the &s;even la&s;t Plagues</HI> are to ap|pear with their <HI>Phials of God's Wrath.</HI> And whereas the&s;e <HI>Phials of Wrath are &s;even</HI> of them, and all the <HI>&s;even</HI> are to fall in different &s;orts of places the <HI>Seat of the Bea&s;t</HI> is not to be touched until the <HI>fifth Phial</HI> approacheth;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 16.10.</NOTE> un|til when therefore We cannot e<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">pect the <HI>Fall of that Bea&s;t:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver.</HI> 3. <HI>with Ch.</HI> 13.1.</NOTE> That is, his utter ruine we can|not expect till then, although long before that time the <HI>Sea,</HI> which is &s;igni<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">icant of the <HI>King|dom of the Bea&s;t,</HI> or the <HI>place</HI> whereout the <HI>Bea&s;t &s;prung up,</HI> is to be <HI>de&s;olated with a b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">oudy fall,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 16.4. <HI>with Ch.</HI> 17 1.</NOTE> by the <HI>&s;econd Phial,</HI> and the <HI>Foun|tains</HI> and <HI>Rivers of Waters,</HI> which are &s;ignifi|cant of the <HI>Kingdom,</HI> or <HI>Place</HI> of the <HI>Great Whor<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> are to be ruined with the like bloudy calamities by the <HI>Th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">rd Phial:</HI> Yet before any of the&s;e Calamities,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 16.1, 2.</NOTE> there is to fall <HI>a Fir&s;t Phial of W<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ath upon the Earth:</HI> And the <HI>Earth</HI> being a pl<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ce, or kingdom or nation, or people, perfectly different from that of the <HI>Sea</HI> or <HI>Wa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="4 letters">,</HI> mu&s;t therefore nece&s;&s;arily be &s;igni<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">cant of &s;ome <HI>&s;ort of people</HI> utterly di|ver&s;e from the <HI>P<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">pi&s;h Church.</HI> But whereas,
<PB N="181" REF="233"> this &s;ort of People is <HI>not to be de&s;troyed,</HI> but to be <HI>Cha&s;tized only by</HI> this <HI>fir&s;t Phial.</HI> The &s;econd <HI>Forerunner</HI> therefore of the <HI>Fall of the Beast,</HI> is the <HI>Cha&s;tizement</HI> of <HI>&s;uch</HI> as are &s;tiled the <HI>Men of the Earth.</HI> For &s;o it is &s;aid,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 16.2.</NOTE> <HI>The fir&s;t Angel went out and poured His Phial upon the Earth, and there fell a noy&s;ome and grievous &s;ore upon the men who had the Mark of the Bea&s;t, and who wor&s;hiped His Image.</HI> That the Men of the <HI>Earth,</HI> are to be Cha&s;tized before the <HI>Fall of the Bea&s;t,</HI> is therefore a clear ca&s;e. But what &s;hall we &s;ay? Who are tho&s;e <HI>People?</HI> Or what is that &s;ort of <HI>Nation,</HI> or <HI>Religion of Mankind,</HI> which is &s;ignificant of the <HI>Earth,</HI> or <HI>the men of the Earth.</HI></P>
<P><HI>N.</HI> 2. Of the Men of <HI>Heaven,</HI> and of the <HI>Sea,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the Men of the Earth, of whom they are to be under|&s;tood.</NOTE> and of the <HI>Earth,</HI> hath been<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Ch. the <HI>III.</HI></NOTE> <HI>already &s;aid.</HI> By the <HI>Sea,</HI> prophetically &s;poken in the <HI>Reve|lation,</HI> is mo&s;tly to be under&s;tood in all pl<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ces, the <HI>Church of Roma:</HI> By <HI>Heaven,</HI> the pure and true Church: And therefore the Wrath which is to fall upon the <HI>Earth,</HI> cannot in any whit concern the <HI>Church of Roma</HI> for hurt;<NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Of the fir&s;t &s;ort of Men. of the Earth.</P>
<P>Tho&s;e who are the fol|lowers of the Angel of the Bottomle&s;s Pit, <HI>Rev. 9.1, 2, 3, 4.</HI></P></NOTE> no nor yet the <HI>Pure and true Church</HI> But by the <HI>Earth,</HI> are &s;ignally repre&s;ented in the <HI>Apakalyps,</HI> three &s;orts of People: Of the&s;e by the fir&s;t &s;ort are &s;ignified all &s;uch as do claim under the <HI>Angel of the Bottomle&s;s Pit,</HI> who&s;e Followers are called <HI>Locu&s;ts,</HI> and who&s;e Doctrine is &s;tiled the <HI>Smoak of the Bottom<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e&s;s Pit.</HI> Now all Pits are properly holes in the Earth, and the <HI>Smoak</HI> thereof is an <HI>Earth<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">y</HI> &s;ub&s;tance, and <HI>Locu&s;ts</HI> are <HI>Earthly</HI> creatures.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ch. <HI>II.</HI> Sect. <HI>III.</HI> and Ch. <HI>III.</HI> Sect. <HI>II.</HI></NOTE> Of the&s;e hath been afore &s;poken, and proved that by the <HI>Angel of the Bottomle&s;s Pit,</HI> Was
<PB N="382" REF="234"> &s;ignified, the Impo&s;tor <HI>Mahomet,</HI> and by the <HI>Locu&s;ts,</HI> the <HI>Sarazens</HI> his Followers, in a &s;trict &s;en&s;e, but in a large &s;en&s;e may be comprehen|ded all manner of <HI>Mahometans,</HI> who have maintained the lying doctrins of that Impo&s;tor, and as it were by a dark &s;moak, have mightily eclip&s;ed the light of the Go&s;pel, called the <HI>Sun;</HI> and of the corrupter doctrines, called the <HI>Air.</HI> Now it may be evidently ob&s;erved all the World over, where ever the&s;e <HI>Maho|metans</HI> do inhabit, how much they have been vexed with the <HI>Phial of this Wrath,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 16, 2.</NOTE> by means of <HI>Noy&s;om and Grievous Sores,</HI> which for many years have befallen them. For &s;ome hundred of years they have mightily prevailed with much prevailency of Succe&s;s, until the <HI>Mahometan</HI> had po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed in a manner one third part of the known world. But of late years it is remarkable, how &s;trangely this &s;ort of People hath been tormented and vexed with lo&s;s and ruin in all their atchievements and dealing, as it were men broken and di&s;|mayed; like unto a man &s;o pe&s;tered with botches and boyls, and &s;tinking running &s;ores, that he hath no re&s;t either &s;leeping or waking. We may remember what fearful civil wars we hear'd tell of&punc; that have happened among&s;t the <HI>Mogullian Mahometans,</HI> the Father a|gain&s;t the Son, and the Son again&s;t the Father, and for the mo&s;t part the Rebels prevail'd again&s;t the more lawful right. In <HI>Barbary</HI> the Inundation of <HI>Taffaletta,</HI> hath occa&s;ioned a world of blood&s;hed, and turned top&s;i turvy almo&s;t all the <HI>Moori&s;h Kingdoms</HI> of the <HI>Nu|midian Mahometans.</HI> The barbarous Pirates al&s;o of <HI>Algiers, Tripolis, Tunis,</HI> and <HI>Salla,</HI>
<PB N="383" REF="234"> have been greatly curbed, battered and bro|ken by cour&s;e, by the <HI>Engli&s;h, Dutch</HI> and <HI>French</HI> Fleets. And la&s;tly, the great Empire of the <HI>Turki&s;h Mahometans</HI> hath been &s;o &s;orely &s;haken, that the like Plague was never known to befall that mighty Monarchy at &s;uch a rate &s;ince Their fir&s;t Advance. And the <HI>Tartarian Mahometans</HI> have &s;hared with the <HI>Turks</HI> in all Their noy&s;om and grievous Plagues and Sores. But how far the Ea&s;t Country <HI>Tartarians</HI> and <HI>Per&s;ian Mahome|tans</HI> have ta&s;ted of this Wrath, and how it hath fared with the <HI>Arabians</HI> on both &s;ides the Red Sea, and the Straits of <HI>Babel Mandel,</HI> and in the &s;outh ea&s;t countries of <HI>Affrica,</HI> is not yet &s;aid, or at lea&s;t is not come to hand. However &s;ay We, the&s;e relations which are evidently known all over <HI>Chri&s;tendom,</HI> are a famous te&s;timony how far the <HI>wrath of this fir&s;t Phial</HI> hath touched upon The&s;e <HI>Men of the Earth.</HI> I take it for granted,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><P><HI>Id.</HI> Rev. 16.2.</P>
<P><HI>Ch.</HI> II. &sect;. III. <HI>and Ch.</HI> III. &sect;. II.</P></NOTE> that what I have &s;aid of the&s;e <HI>Mahometans,</HI> is enough to demon&s;trate, that in the fir&s;t place They are the <HI>Sect</HI> or <HI>People</HI> &s;ignified by the <HI>Men of the Earth,</HI> being derived from the <HI>Angel of the Bottomle&s;s Pit:</HI> And the&s;e relations of the matter of fact which hath befallen Them, (e&s;pecially con&s;idering how the providence of God, working by <HI>Time and Chance,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Eccl. 9.1<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> hath <HI>plagued Them,</HI> and that almo&s;t generally, by a divine plague, running along by cour&s;e from country to country, and from kingdom, to Kingdom; even as when <HI>God ordereth the Sword to pa&s;s through the whole World,</HI> and to take <HI>The&s;e</HI> and <HI>The&s;e only,</HI> and to <HI>&s;pare Tho&s;e;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Ezek. 14.17.</NOTE> and that this Providence hath Plagued Them
<PB N="384" REF="235"> after the very manner as the Text &s;ays; by <HI>noy&s;om and grievous Sores,</HI> but not with <HI>ut|ter de&s;tru&s;tion;</HI> by <HI>cha&s;tizement</HI> and ruine; for of the <HI>Mahometan</HI> countrys thus plagued with the lo&s;&s;es of men and towns and lands, and with great routs and many breaches, yet is there not one kingdom of them utterly lo&s;t, or ruined:) Doth plainly convince, that the <HI>Wrath of this fir&s;t Phial is gone out,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Num. 16.46.</NOTE> the <HI>Plague is begun;</HI> the <HI>noy&s;om and grieuous Sores are fallen upon the Men of the Earth.</HI> The&s;e threaten not capitally, but by cha&s;ti&s;e|ment only; however they are a warning to beware;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 16.12, 13, 14. &amp;c.</NOTE> for the <HI>&s;ixth Phial</HI> will fall in with the &s;ame Countrys over again, and then will utter De&s;truction follow. And in the mean time this Affliction touching upon the <HI>Men of the Earth,</HI> who are the <HI>Turki&s;h</HI> and <HI>Moori&s;h</HI> and <HI>Arabian Mahometans;</HI> it is the &s;econd <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">orerunner</HI> of the Fall of the <HI>Men of the Sea,</HI> the Kingdom of the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> and the <HI>Great Whore,</HI> the <HI>Church of Roma.</HI> For the <HI>&s;econd Phial of Wrath</HI> looks that way.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the Se|c<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="3 letters"> &s;ort of <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">f <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 span"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="3 letters">&s;e of the P<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">&s;t of the Bottom|l<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> Fit. <HI>Rev. 11.7, 8.9, 1<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI></NOTE><HI>N.</HI> 3. A &s;econd &s;ort of <HI>Men of the Earth,</HI> are all Tho&s;e of what rank or quality &s;o ever, Who claim under the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Bottomle&s;s Pit, Who made war again&s;t God's Two Wit|ne&s;&s;es, and overc<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">me Them, and caught and k<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="3 letters">e<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> Them, and rejoiced over Their deaths.</HI> And The&s;e are the <HI>&s;ame</HI> with Tho&s;e of the <HI>Bea&s;t w<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">ch came out of the Earth, that had Two H<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">rns like a Lamb, but &s;pake as a Dragon.</HI> Of the&s;e two de&s;criptions of the &s;ame <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> have I &s;poken already in my <HI>Praeface,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">And <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">dly,</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters"> of <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="3 letters">&s;t of the Earth, which had two Horns. Gh. <HI>13.11. &amp;c.</HI> Pref. &sect;. the <HI>VIII.</HI></NOTE> unto which I refer. And here am I to treat only
<PB N="385" REF="235"> of their cha&s;ti&s;ement. The&s;e are not <HI>Men of the Sea,</HI> but are di&s;tinct from them; and yet are not of the <HI>Angel,</HI> but of the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Bottomle&s;s Pit.</HI> Now the <HI>Sea</HI> and <HI>Earth</HI> are di&s;tinct figuratively, as well as properly. By the <HI>Sea</HI> is to be under&s;tood <HI>Waters,</HI> but then are they &s;uch as are Corrupt, being <HI>Salt,</HI> and therefore <HI>unpotable,</HI> and &s;uch as <HI>ca&s;t up Myre and Dirt,</HI> and therefore are impure.<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;a. 57.20.</NOTE> <HI>Pure Wa|ter</HI> is &s;ignificant of <HI>God's Word,</HI> and of things flowing from <HI>God,</HI> and from <HI>Chri&s;t.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 22.1.</NOTE> And in an&s;wer to the&s;e &s;ignifications, the <HI>Popi&s;h Church</HI> is called <HI>Water;</HI> and it was once a <HI>Pure River of Water, clear as chry&s;tal, flow|ing out from the Throne of God, and of the Lamb;</HI> but now it is become <HI>Sea water, &s;alt and unpotable, and ca&s;ting up M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">re and Dirt.</HI> And yet it is called <HI>Water</HI> &s;till, becau&s;e it hath a claim from <HI>Chri&s;t by a good Succe&s;&s;ion,</HI> as the <HI>pure Water,</HI> but at length grown <HI>Salt and Corrupt.</HI> That is, the <HI>Popi&s;h Church</HI> is in a &s;en&s;e a <HI>Church of God,</HI> but <HI>corrupt</HI> as a Wo|man, who is a <HI>Wife,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 17.1.</NOTE> but &s;he is withal a <HI>very Whore.</HI> But the <HI>Earth</HI> is not <HI>Water,</HI> neither hath it any claim from <HI>God,</HI> or the <HI>Lamb,</HI> or <HI>Their Throne,</HI> but is <HI>Their Foot-&s;tool,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;a. 66. 1 Pro. 25.3.</NOTE> or an Element <HI>farthe&s;t from God,</HI> or as it were over again&s;t him, or <HI>oppo&s;ite</HI> to him. Hence <HI>Ma|homet</HI> the Impo&s;tor is called an <HI>Angel of the Bottomle&s;s Pit,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 13 1.</NOTE> or out of a deep Hole of the <HI>Earth,</HI> by which is to be under&s;tood, that he was <HI>no Angel of God,</HI> but of a Party <HI>oppo&s;ite</HI> unto him. And his Followers the <HI>Locu&s;ts,</HI> were not People claiming from <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> but again&s;t Him,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 16.2</NOTE> and therefore are called <HI>Men from the Earth.</HI> Now the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Bot|tomle&s;s
<PB N="386" REF="236"> Pit,</HI> is different and di&s;tinct from the <HI>Angel</HI> of the &s;ame; in as much as an <HI>Angel</HI> is a rational creature, and argues a <HI>Me&s;&s;enger</HI> that acts his errand by rule, order, and me|thod. And after this rate, the Sect of the <HI>Mahometans</HI> have a <HI>Soveraign Prince</HI> over them, and a Law, method and order in their <HI>Religion.</HI> But a <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> is an <HI>Irrational Mon&s;ter,</HI> that acts tumultuou&s;ly, and by the <HI>Members,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 7.23.</NOTE> <HI>and not by the Head,</HI> without order, or method, but according to meer lu&s;t and will. And as appears by the <HI>mater of Fact,</HI> the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Pit,</HI> who <HI>murdered the Wit|ne&s;&s;es,</HI> was a <HI>Chri&s;tian,</HI> as well as was the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Sea;</HI> yet he is &s;tiled a <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> and not an <HI>Angel,</HI> becau&s;e his matters were mo&s;tly acted by <HI>Rebellion,</HI> and not by any thing of fair conque&s;t;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 11.7.</NOTE> and is &s;aid to be of the <HI>Bottom|le&s;s Pit,</HI> becau&s;e his actings were mana|ged deceitfully, clo&s;ely, and treacherou&s;ly, and mo&s;tly in the dark, and not with any thing of fair dealing, or by light. And el&s;e|where he is called plainly the <HI>Bea&s;t that aro&s;e out of the Earth,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 13.11.</NOTE> and <HI>His Horns like a Lamb,</HI> do plainly de&s;cribe him to be of <HI>Chri&s;tian Extraction,</HI> but by his &s;etting up a &s;ort of <HI>Wor&s;hip</HI> after the Image of the <HI>fir&s;t Bea&s;t,</HI> which was out of the <HI>Sea,</HI> it be&s;peaks him to be a <HI>corrupt Mon&s;ter of a Bea&s;t.</HI> And la&s;tly, he is &s;aid <HI>not to come out of the Sea,</HI> though he came out of the <HI>Church,</HI> as the <HI>Papi&s;ts</HI> did, but <HI>out of the Earth,</HI> as the <HI>Mahometans</HI> did; and this becau&s;e he claims generally from <HI>the People,</HI> which are created out of the <HI>Earth,</HI> his <HI>Prince's</HI> claiming from the <HI>People,</HI> who (he &s;ays,) have power to &s;et up, and to depo&s;e
<PB N="387" REF="236"> Princes and Kings,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the &s;eve|ral Pleas of the Keepers of the Li|berty, for their Arm|ing again&s;t their King, and taking away his Life.</NOTE> and his <HI>Mini&s;ters</HI> claim|ing from the <HI>People,</HI> who (he &s;aith) have power to judge of their <HI>Mini&s;ters</HI> parts and abilities, and doctrines; and that &s;uch Mini|&s;ters cho&s;en in by the People, have power enough without any other authority of any Succe&s;&s;ion from <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> to make more Mini|&s;ters. And thus both <HI>Magi&s;trates</HI> and <HI>Mini|&s;ters</HI> claiming directly by a Natural or Civil Right only, without any thing of a certain con|tinued Succe&s;&s;ion of Prelates, from Chri&s;t's Proper hands, down unto them&s;elves derived, and from the Choice of the <HI>People,</HI> and not as the <HI>Papi&s;ts</HI> do by a Succe&s;&s;ion of Mini&s;ters, originally claiming from <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> him&s;elf. It is humbly conceived, This &s;ort of People therefore having lo&s;t the true Claim from <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> by his <HI>Apo&s;tles</HI> and Their <HI>Succe&s;&s;ors;</HI> in place whereof they have patch't up a new Claim from the People, by whom <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> ne|ver &s;pake, and unto whom <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> never gave any Authority, (as we humbly &s;uppo&s;e) to give &s;uch aclaim, hence, &s;uppo&s;e we (for the&s;e rea&s;ons) as the <HI>Mahometans,</HI> they are &s;aid to <HI>A&s;cend out of the Earth.</HI> and are called, <HI>Men of the Earth,</HI> as of the party of that <HI>Bea&s;t that aro&s;e out of the Earth,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 13.7. <HI>with Ch.</HI> 13.11.</NOTE> and of the <HI>Beast of the Bot|tomle&s;s Pit,</HI> Now the <HI>Men of the Earth</HI> thus di&s;tinct from the <HI>Mahometan Men of the Earth,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of whom the&s;e Men of the Earth are meant in a Strict &s;en&s;e.</NOTE> and from the <HI>Popi&s;h Men of the Sea,</HI> are either more <HI>&s;trictly</HI> or more <HI>largely</HI> to be con&s;idered.</P>
<P>N. 4. Fir&s;t, in the Stricte&s;t &s;en&s;e, by the&s;e <HI>Men of the Earth.</HI> are to be under&s;tood, tho&s;e called the <HI>Keepers of the Liberty of England:</HI> And the&s;e con&s;i&s;ted of certain Men in Power,
<PB N="388" REF="237"> <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> and <HI>Scots,</HI> over the two kingdoms of <HI>England</HI> and <HI>Scotland;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver.</HI> 18.</NOTE> the Heads of which con&s;i&s;ted of the <HI>Number of a Man,</HI> or a Number of CCCCCCLXVI. Individual Per|&s;ons,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver.</HI> 17.</NOTE> which made up the Body of the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> and the <HI>Number of his Name:</HI> And under the&s;e were all &s;uch as had the <HI>Mark of the Bea&s;t</HI> in their <HI>Right hand,</HI> or in their <HI>Fore|heads;</HI> (that is all &s;uch as have taken the En|gagement to be <HI>true and faithful to the Com|mon-wealth of England, without a King, or Hou&s;e of Lords,</HI> &amp;c.) And this was a mark either in the <HI>Fore-head,</HI> whereby they joyned the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> (with a free and full mind and in|tention to the thing pre&s;cribed;) or in the <HI>Right hand</HI> (by lifting it up over the Head, for a &s;ign or token of willingne&s;s to the thing, or by &s;ub&s;cribing, or writing the Name with the <HI>Right hand,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver:</HI> 12, 13, 14, 15.</NOTE> betokening &s;ubmi&s;&s;ion there|to:) And be&s;ides the&s;e <HI>Engagers</HI> were all &s;uch as <HI>Wor&s;hipped the Image of the Bea&s;t that was &s;et up.</HI> And this <HI>Image</HI> was nothing el&s;e but the <HI>Government</HI> &s;et up by tho&s;e <HI>Keepers of the Liberty,</HI> which in all or mo&s;t things was an Imitation of the <HI>Papacy,</HI> and the <HI>Ro|man Bea&s;t,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See the &s;e|veral rela|tions of Sto|ry in <HI>50, 51, 52,</HI> and <HI>53.</HI> Hi&s;t. <HI>Inde|pend</HI> and other Nar|ratives.</NOTE> con&s;i&s;ting in a <HI>Senate,</HI> or after the manner of &s;uch; or by <HI>Dictators,</HI> or after the manner thereof, and The&s;e imitating all the <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">opi&s;h Polices,</HI> taking upon them to <HI>di&s;pence with Oaths of Allegiance,</HI> and to <HI>Break Oaths, Vows, and &s;olemn Leagues and Covenants,</HI> as often as they li&s;ted. Among the&s;e, one <HI>Oliver,</HI> called <HI>Protector,</HI> a&s;&s;umed as <HI>Pope</HI> in all things as much as ever any Pope of <HI>Roma</HI> had done; His <HI>Council of State</HI> an&s;wer'd in all matters as a <HI>College of Cardinals:</HI> And this <HI>Oliver</HI> and his <HI>Council</HI> took upon them to a&s;&s;ign a Gene|ral
<PB N="389" REF="237"> Council, called a <HI>Parliament,</HI> without any Election of the People; as the <HI>Pope</HI> cal|led whom he would to Council: Al&s;o this <HI>Oliver</HI> di&s;po&s;ed of Church Preferments,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Fla|gellum; or his Life &s;o called.</NOTE> and ordered the Church Government at his plea|&s;ure; and appointed, and put down <HI>Holy days:</HI> And &s;uch was this <HI>Image</HI> of the <HI>Roman Bea&s;t,</HI> which was much Wor&s;hiped far and near. But all the&s;e <HI>Wor&s;hipers</HI> are <HI>Men of the Earth,</HI> and of the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Bottomle&s;s Pit.</HI> And the&s;e al&s;o, with the <HI>Mahometans,</HI> are to ta&s;te of the <HI>noy&s;om and grievous Sores</HI> of the <HI>fir&s;t Phial of God's Wrath:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 16.2.</NOTE> And they have ta&s;ted of the &s;ame already.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 11. 12.</NOTE> For at what time the <HI>two Witne&s;&s;es aro&s;e from Death unto Life, and A&s;cended up into Heaven,</HI> there was a <HI>great Earthquake;</HI> that is, the Go|vernment was turn'd top&s;i turvy, or <HI>overmo&s;t nethermo&s;t;</HI> &s;ome were &s;lain,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 13.</NOTE> others were impri&s;oned and bani&s;hed, and lo&s;t much of Their Prey and ill gotten Goods; and &s;o far Their Sores have been <HI>noy&s;om, grievous, and very vexatious.</HI> But this <HI>Earthquake</HI> is to la&s;t <HI>an Hours time,</HI> which according to com|putation of God's Hours, is to hold Forty Years;<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Pet. 3.8. <HI>with</HI> P&s;al. 90.4.</NOTE> and within that &s;pace, the <HI>Tenth part of the City &s;hall fall,</HI> and in <HI>that Fall, &s;even thou&s;and Chief Men are to be Slain,</HI> and the <HI>Remnant affrighted, will Repent, and give Glory to the God of Heaven.</HI> The Wrath is certainly begun, and this <HI>Phial</HI> doth not threaten an extirpation of any People, but a <HI>Cha&s;tti&s;e|ment</HI> only; they &s;hall be &s;ore vexed, but not deleted, for many of them will repent, and avoid the Judgment: However there is a tottering and a &s;haking &s;till both in Church
<PB N="390" REF="238"> and State, the <HI>Eorthquake time</HI> is not yet con|&s;ummated. In the Year 1685, was made great de&s;olation in the <HI>We&s;t of England,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Things act|ed as yet fre&s;h in Me|mory.</NOTE> upon the Duke of <HI>Monmouth's</HI> party; and among tho&s;e who then &s;uffered, it may be ju&s;tly &s;uppo&s;ed, were many of tho&s;e who had the <HI>Mark of the Bea&s;t in their Fore-heads</HI> and <HI>Right hands,</HI> and were <HI>Engagement People</HI> of the <HI>Good Old Cau&s;e,</HI> as their Carriage and Words &s;hewed; and &s;ome years afore&punc; many of the &s;ame Stamp peri&s;hed in <HI>Scotland</HI> under the &s;ame <HI>Earth|quake:</HI> And in <HI>Ireland,</HI> many of the&s;e <HI>Marks|men of the Bea&s;t</HI> having &s;eated them&s;elves, have by the Providence of God, met with ve|ry <HI>noy&s;om and grievous Sores,</HI> at the hands of the <HI>Papi&s;ts</HI> there. The City of <HI>London,</HI> and all <HI>England</HI> al&s;o of late years have been af|flicted with much of the&s;e <HI>n<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">y&s;om and grie|vou<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> Sores,</HI> though (as it hath plea&s;ed God hitherto) the Grievance for the mo&s;t part hath lain in the Fear&punc; more than in the Fle&s;h; the<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Of the Romans coming.</NOTE> <HI>Dangers</HI> threatned by the Dying <HI>Arch bi&s;hop,</HI> of which he forewarned at his Death, &s;eeming of late times nearly approachant; had it not plea&s;ed God by a &s;trange Interruption to &s;u|per&s;ede tho&s;e Allarums The&s;e things call us to mind tho&s;e eighteen <HI>Jews</HI> upon whom the Towre in <HI>S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> oam</HI> fell, of whom our Saviour &s;aid,<NOTE PLACE="marg">L<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ke 13.4, 5.</NOTE> <HI>Think ye, that They were Sinners above all men who dwelt in Jeru&s;alem?</HI> And no man &s;aying ought. He an&s;wered Him&s;elf, &s;ay|ing. <HI>I te<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters"> you nay: But except Ye Repent. Ye &s;hal<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> all likewi&s;e Peri&s;h.</HI> The Men of the <HI>W<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;t,</HI> and Tho&s;e in <HI>Scotland</HI> and <HI>Ireland&punc;</HI> who were of the <HI>Mark of the Bea&s;t, Olivarians</HI> deeply embrewed in the <HI>Blood of the two Wit+ne&s;&s;es,</HI>
<PB N="391" REF="238"> are peri&s;hed, and undone; and yet many of the &s;ame <HI>Mark</HI> and lying under the <HI>&s;ame &s;tain</HI> of the <HI>Blood of the Witne&s;&s;es,</HI> are &s;till &s;afe enough. But what &s;hall we &s;ay? Will not our Saviours Language reach the&s;e al&s;o, &s;aying, <HI>Except Ye Repent, Ye &s;hall all like|wi&s;e Peri&s;h,</HI> as well as Tho&s;e <HI>We&s;t-country Brethren did?</HI> It is hard to &s;ay what is behind, we are yet under the <HI>Earthquake,</HI> but in a little time this tottering &s;tate will be over, and then may we expect an happy Reformation, and may things be well managed, who knows what may come to pa&s;s upon this pre&s;ent Bot|tom? It may be remembred, that at Opening of the <HI>fifth Seal,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 6.9, 10, 11.</NOTE> there appeared <HI>the Souls un|der the Altar, that had been Slain for the word of God, and the Te&s;timony which They held, crying for Vengeance again&s;t their Per|&s;ecutors.</HI> Now, <HI>the&s;e Souls</HI> were of &s;uch as had fell down Slain under <HI>Popi&s;h Per&s;ecutions.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>See Proef.</HI> &sect;. 10. <HI>Rev</HI> 6.11.</NOTE> And an&s;wer was made, <HI>That they were to re&s;t for a little &s;ea&s;on, until Their Brethren and Fellow-Servants &s;hould be Killed as They were.</HI> Now the&s;e <HI>Fellow-Servants</HI> and <HI>Brethren-Martyrs,</HI> &s;eem plainly to be meant of &s;uch as &s;uffered under the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Bottomle&s;s Pit,</HI> as appears by the time, becau&s;e &s;ucceed|ing the <HI>Popi&s;h Tryals</HI> of Queen <HI>Marys days.</HI> But that which from hence &s;eems mo&s;t not|able, is, that the Per&s;ecutions of <HI>Queen Marys</HI> Reign, are to &s;tay for Judgment, notwith|&s;tanding the <HI>Loud crys of the Martyrs</HI> again&s;t them, until the Vengeance again&s;t the&s;e <HI>Men of the Earth</HI> be fir&s;t &s;atisfied. And &s;o &s;ays the Text, of the <HI>Phials of Wrath,</HI> the fir&s;t is poured upon the <HI>Earth,</HI> and afterwards &s;hall
<PB N="392" REF="239"> follow the doom of the <HI>Sea,</HI> or <HI>Popi&s;h Church,</HI> though that <HI>Bea&s;t of the Sea</HI> was involved in the blood long before <HI>this of the Earth:</HI> Whence I argue, that the Blood&s;hed of the <HI>two Witne&s;&s;es,</HI> was an heinous crime, and crys louder for Vengeance then all the Blood of the Martyrs in <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> times.</P>
<P> <MILESTONE UNIT="Ob."> N. 5. But will &s;ome &s;ay, how can this be? Were <HI>Charles the Fir&s;t,</HI> King of <HI>England,</HI> and <HI>William, Arch-bi&s;hop of Canterbury,</HI> &s;uch eminent Martyrs, as to be e&s;teemed above <HI>John Hus</HI> and <HI>Jerom of Prague,</HI> and all &s;uch as &s;uffer'd by Fire in the days of <HI>Queen Mary?</HI> Or if &s;o yet what were Their <HI>Followers,</HI> in com|pari&s;on of the <HI>Souls under the Altar?</HI></P>
<P> <MILESTONE UNIT="An&s;."> Of the Martyrdom of the <HI>Companions</HI> of the Two Witne&s;&s;es.</P>
<P><HI>N.</HI> 6. We An&s;wer, that in time of the late Wars between the <HI>King</HI> and <HI>Parliament,</HI> the Armys of the King were not made up with|out great multitudes of rude and wicked Men, of which many thou&s;ands peri&s;hed in battel, on the behalf of the Witne&s;&s;es. But what think we&punc; &s;hall it excu&s;e the <HI>Men of the Earth,</HI> fo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> that they &s;lew wicked men fighting for the Witne&s;&s;es of God? No, not at all, for the exe|cution is not to be judged by the vertue or vice of the men that were &s;lain, but by the C<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">u&s;e wherein they died. And in &s;uch a ca&s;e, wherein a wicked man is &s;lain fighting for an holy cau&s;e, He who kills him, is guilty of the greater murder; becau&s;e He murders the wicked man's Soul and Body both, by cutting Him off from His time and means, whereby He might have repented. And therefore all men &s;lain in a good cau&s;e, be They never &s;o
<PB N="393" REF="239"> wicked, yet unto &s;uch as killed Them, are to be e&s;teemed as if They had &s;lain &s;o many mo&s;t holy Saints who peri&s;hed in battel, fighting according to the &s;incere and pure dictates of Con&s;cience. And many al&s;o &s;uffered at the bar, by Tryals and unju&s;t Sentences, being condemned to death for doing God and their King good &s;ervice. Of the&s;e were famous the Marque&s;s of <HI>Montro&s;s,</HI> a Scotch-man, the Earl of <HI>Darby,</HI> the Lord <HI>Capel,</HI> and other Noble men; Doctor <HI>Hewit</HI> and Mr. <HI>Vowel,</HI> Clergy|men, <HI>Lucas, Li&s;le, Slingsby, Gerard, Morris,</HI> and other Knights and Gentlemen, who died religiou&s;ly, boldly, and with great fame, for the mo&s;t holy cau&s;e of the two Wirne&s;&s;es. But the prime branches of the Olive-tree,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Zech. 4.12, 13, 14.</NOTE> were the two <HI>Anointed Ones, who &s;tood before the great God of the Earth.</HI></P>
<P>Certain Memoirs of the Life of <HI>William</HI> Arch-bi&s;hop of <HI>Canterbury,</HI> from the Te&s;timony of his Enemies.</P>
<P>N. <HI>7.</HI> The fir&s;t of The&s;e who &s;uffer'd, was <HI>William Arch-bi&s;hop of Canterbury,</HI> the fir&s;t and highe&s;t Officer of the Mini&s;try of the <HI>Church of England.</HI> He was charged by the <HI>Parliament</HI> as a friend to <HI>Papi&s;ts,</HI> and guilty of high trea&s;on, and upon this charge was committed Pri&s;oner to the <HI>Tower of London.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>May's Hi&s;t. pag.</HI> 21. 25. 28.</NOTE> At this time one Mr. <HI>May</HI> was Servant to the <HI>Parliament,</HI> and by <HI>appointment</HI> of His Ma&s;ters, and with <HI>Their Licence,</HI> wrote of tho&s;e times, who &s;peaking of this <HI>Arch-bi&s;hop,</HI> did &s;ay, <HI>He was much again&s;t the Church of</HI> Roma, <HI>and hated the Tridentine Papi&s;ts: And that He was guilty of few vulgar or private vices, as being not &s;o much as taxed of Cove|teou&s;ne&s;s,
<PB N="394" REF="240"> Intemperance, or Incontinency. And in a word, was a man not altogether &s;o bad, as unfit for the State of England.</HI> Loe, what this Enemy &s;aith. <HI>He was an enemy to the Church of Roma;</HI> and yet he &s;ays nothing of the book he wrote again&s;t that Church. <HI>He was guilty of few vices,</HI> (&s;aith He) and yet He could name none. <HI>He was not altogether &s;o bad,</HI> (be&s;peaks He) as if &s;omething there was of ill; and yet He confe&s;&s;eth, He was not &s;o much as taxed with this, or that, and what el&s;e He was taxed with He &s;ays not: And yet this faultle&s;s man was &s;ent to the <HI>Tower</HI> for trea&s;on. Next Mr. <HI>Pryns</HI> Breviate came forth, purpo&s;ely to defame Him: And yet out of that Breviate,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sander&s;ons Life of King Charles the fir&s;t, out of Pryns bre|viat pa. <HI>780</HI></NOTE> Mr. <HI>Sander&s;on</HI> (a Licen&s;ed Hi&s;t|orian of tho&s;e times, de&s;cribes Him <HI>A man eminent for vertue, for piety towards God, fi|delity to his Sovereign, con&s;tancy to his friend, a publick &s;oul towards Church and State, and &s;o little bia&s;&s;ed by private intere&s;ts, that this Age (we may be &s;ure) affords not many equals to him.]</HI> And according to this very &s;en&s;e of <HI>Mr. Sander&s;on,</HI> as I hear'd it related from the Lips of a <HI>Parliamentary</HI> Clergy-man,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The te&s;timo|ny of a Par|liamentary Divine. <HI>Viva voce.</HI></NOTE> who had received orders under his hands, it was con|fe&s;&s;ed, <HI>that the worke of Ordination was &s;o|lemnized with as much gravity and pious &s;eri|ou&s;ne&s;s, as if St.</HI> Paul <HI>Him&s;elf had been in place, and that the preparation was accom|panied with mo&s;t &s;trict examination, and Apo&s;tolical admonition.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Monarchy or no Mon. pa. <HI>98, 99. Clem. Bar|dales</HI> Char|acters. &amp;c. p. <HI>121, 122.</HI></NOTE> Mr. <HI>Lilly</HI> a <HI>Parlia|mentary</HI> writer, relates <HI>His great Charity to the poor Clergy thru&s;t out of Scotland.</HI> Mr. <HI>Barksda<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e</HI> tells us of <HI>His care to relieve the poor Clergy in Wales and in England.</HI> All
<PB N="395" REF="240"> the&s;e things notwith&s;tanding, this &s;o &s;ignally holy and good man on <HI>February</HI> the 26th. 1640. was impeached of high trea&s;on, as was &s;aid, <HI>for de&s;igning to introduce an arbitrary Government.</HI> On the 28th. <HI>He was committed to the Tower;</HI> and then were all His papers &s;earched, and among the re&s;t, the <HI>Diary</HI> of His life. And yet out of all the&s;e nothing could be found out wherewith &s;o much as to a&s;per&s;e Him, much le&s;s to rai&s;e mater enough of accu&s;ation, whereby to condemn Him unto death. But in the mean time this was a <HI>Jewi&s;h</HI> way of proceedings, as fir&s;t to charge him with <HI>Trea&s;on</HI> at all adventures; and &s;econdly, tak|ing it for granted that He was guilty, to ca&s;t him in pri&s;on; and then thirdly having &s;eized His papers, to &s;earch out of them mater of accu&s;ation. The &s;ub&s;tance of what was in the&s;e papers, made up Mr. <HI>Pryn</HI>'s <HI>Breviate</HI> above&s;aid, &s;et out with all advantage that the wit of man could devi&s;e, to defame the poor Pri&s;oner. The &s;um of all which candidly con|&s;idered, was &s;uch as Mr. <HI>Sander&s;on</HI> has related.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Sander&s;ons Life of K. G. pa.</HI> 780, 781, 782, 783, 784, 785.</NOTE> After the&s;e things, they kept Him pri&s;oner during the &s;pace of four Years (within few days) all which time He was compelled to attend monethly and weekly at His tryal. All his rents, books, and papers were &s;eized on, and His &s;ervants were denied admi&s;&s;ion to Him: And yet the good man thanked God He never found more content in His greate&s;t advance, than under that re&s;traint. And when no charmes nor &s;torm could &s;tir Him, la&s;tly, He was con|demned to die, <HI>for going about to &s;ubvert the fundamental laws of the land,</HI> or rather for certain <HI>ra&s;h words which ca&s;ually fell from His
<PB N="396" REF="241"> Lips;</HI> or e&s;pecially as <HI>a &s;acrifice, to encourage the advance of the Scotti&s;h Army into England,</HI> which was confederate with His accu&s;ers. But now are we withal to remember that this dy|ing Church-man, though not without blame, had not in word or deed &s;o much as &s;inned a|gain&s;t any known Law of God or Man,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Vicars Hi&s;t.</HI> Bo. 4. <HI>pa.</HI> 92. 93.</NOTE> &s;o as to de&s;erve death therefore as a Traytor, and therefore was not condemned for any &s;uch thing. But &s;entence went again&s;t Him by <HI>Votes of Parliament,</HI> and He was condemned by a Law made after the fact was done; a &s;ort of Ju&s;tice not hear'd of but among <HI>Turks, Jews</HI> and <HI>Pagans.</HI> But yet as a &s;ure te&s;timo|ny of His Innocence,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dr. Gau|dens <HI>Eccl. Anglic. Su&s;|piria</HI> Bo. 4. <HI>Ch.</HI> 23.</NOTE> he a&s;cended the Scaffold with a <HI>cheerful countenance, as it were to gain a Crown rather than loo&s;e an head.</HI> Such was this holy Martyr, and &s;uch was His Tryal, Condemnation, and death. And now it re|mains only to be remembred what pa&s;&s;ed from him on the Scaffold prophetically. He was &s;peaking of the <HI>Jews</HI> who accu&s;ed <HI>Chri&s;t le&s;t the Romans &s;hould come and take away Their place and Their nation;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 11.48. Jo&s;. <HI>of the Wars.</HI></NOTE> and how becau&s;e they put Him to death, therefore God brought upon Them that which They pretended to prevent. <HI>I pray God,</HI> (&s;aid He) <HI>it be not &s;o here by The&s;e people, who have unju&s;tly charged Me with bringing in the Roman Religion!</HI> The&s;e pretended fears of His Murtherers, have &s;trangely &s;uited with this hint of His; and what is yet behind God knows. Thus of the <HI>Chief Mini&s;ter;</HI> come we now unto the <HI>Chief Magi&s;trate&punc;</HI></P>
<PB N="397" REF="241">
<P>Certain Memoirs of the Life of <HI>Charles</HI> the Fir&s;t, taken from the Testimony of His Enemies.</P>
<P>N. <HI>8</HI> King <HI>Charles</HI> as one confident of the in|nocency of the <HI>Arch-bi&s;hop,</HI> out of his great re&s;pect to ju&s;tice, patiently permitted all that was done again&s;t him, without interpo&s;ing His authority to re&s;cue Him; not once imagining, that ever any <HI>Parliamentary</HI> treachery, malice and inju&s;tice, could extend unto tho&s;e unrea|&s;onable rates, as at length it did. But after a a &s;mall while their power and &s;way was too heavy for His authority, when He was forced to flye for His own refuge, and to arm for His forced defence. And yet Mr. <HI>May</HI> and <HI>Lilly,</HI> who were both <HI>Parliamentary</HI> writers, and their obliged &s;ervants, do repre&s;ent Him as follows, &s;aying, <HI>He was a man inclined to no vice; that He was from His youth temperate,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;t of wars by <HI>May.</HI> pa. <HI>7.</HI> Mon. or no Moner. by <HI>Lilly.</HI> pa. <HI>82.</HI></NOTE> <HI>clear from per&s;onal vice, untainted of tho&s;e licentious extravagancies, which unto that age and fortune are not only incident, but al|mo&s;t thought excu&s;able.</HI> Was ever fairer Char|acter dropt from the lips or pen of Enemies? Unle&s;s it were that of <HI>Pilate</HI> concerning <HI>Je&s;us Chri&s;t our Lord,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Mat. 27.2 4.</NOTE> when being about to condemn him to death, yet pronounced him,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;t. of the wars a book called peal for the Com. W. and Corn. Joyce.</NOTE> <HI>[that ju&s;t man.]</HI> The Army Hi&s;torian repre&s;ents Him <HI>[As a man of a more excellent Spirit than Mr. Love</HI> (the darling of the <HI>Presbyterians.]</HI> It was a <HI>Parliament man</HI> of the &s;ame parl. in Arms again&s;t Him, who confe&s;&s;ed <HI>[His book called</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>&s;hewed him to be more then conqueror of His enemies,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;t of In|depend. by <HI>Mr. Walker</HI> pa. <HI>138.</HI></NOTE> <HI>by His rare Christian patience and Charity.]</HI> Mr. <HI>Sedgewick</HI> an Army Chaplain, and one of their
<PB N="398" REF="242"> mo&s;t excellent preachers, &s;ays of Him, <HI>[the more He was cru&s;h't, the &s;weeter &s;avour came from Him, and while He &s;uffered, the &s;pirit of God and of Glory rested on Him.]</HI> And farther, <HI>[That in His offers of peace,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">In a Book called ju|&s;tice on the Armies Re|mon&s;trance.</NOTE> <HI>He had &s;hewed a fatherly and a large &s;pirit, and endeavoured to comprehend all interests. That He was an Image of the glory of God the father, and cho|&s;en by the divine Maje&s;ty to bring forth it &s;elf a ve&s;&s;el of honour, loved and taken into &V;nion with God.</HI> Mr. <HI>Sander&s;on</HI> an indifferent Hi&s;to|rian,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;t. of Life of K. C. pa. <HI>1139. 1140.</HI></NOTE> de&s;cribes Him <HI>A Job for patience, a Da|vid for piety, a Salomon for prudence, a King worthy to be numbred among the best of prin|ces in all Ages, and that He excelled in good|ne&s;s, of whom the world was not worthy, and therefore the Heavens have Him.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Remon. of <HI>Decemb. 1641.</HI> pa. <HI>18.</HI> with <HI>Mays</HI> Hi&s;t. pa <HI>70.</HI></NOTE> Yea, that Parliament which fought again&s;t Him, at the &s;ame time confe&s;&s;ed, <HI>That never King &s;igned more gracious Bills than He had done.</HI> And it was generally agree'd on all hands at the war entring, (as Mr. <HI>May</HI> relates it) <HI>that He &s;pake and acted at every turn mo&s;t graciou&s;ly, and for the good of the Subjects.</HI> And upon this ac|count, that very <HI>Parliament</HI> promi&s;ed <HI>to make Him a glorious King,</HI> yet in the i&s;&s;ue mo&s;t &s;hamefully They gave Them&s;elves the lie; when having made Him a pri&s;oner,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Charge at His Tryal.</NOTE> They mo&s;t fal&s;ly charged Him as a <HI>Murtherer and Tray|tor to His country,</HI> and &s;et up an <HI>high court of justice</HI> to try Him for His life. Now how fal&s;e this Charge was let their own writers demon|&s;trate. Says <HI>Lilly</HI> Their Servant, <HI>Before the wars He was a great enemy to bloud&s;hed, or wilfull murther; in&s;omuch, as when one</HI> Stamford <HI>in an In&s;urrection in</HI> Fleet-&s;treet,
<PB N="399" REF="242"> <HI>had killed a man, He being then king, could not by any means be wrouht upon to &s;ign his pardon, no though that</HI> Stamford <HI>was</HI> Buckingham's <HI>fauourite and country man,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Mon. or no Mon. pa. <HI>76.</HI></NOTE> <HI>and</HI> Buckingham <HI>was the king's favourite.]</HI> Next, in the war time (&s;aith one Mr. <HI>Symonds,</HI> a godly Divine of worthy memory, by way of Story,) <HI>[At Foy in Cornwall, (at that time a gari&s;on in arms again&s;t Him;) as the king pa&s;&s;ed by there,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Vind. of K. C. by <HI>Sy|monds.</HI> pa. <HI>97, 98.</HI></NOTE> <HI>They &s;hot from the town at Him, and killed a man clo&s;e by Him; whereupon &s;ome angry ones moved to have the town de&s;troyed, by &s;hot, but the king an&s;wered no, I under&s;tand I have ma|ny good &s;ubjects there in that town, who are inhabitants thereof, and I had rather &s;pare the lives of an hundred rebels, then adventure the hurt of one of Them.]</HI> Of the&s;e things mine Author was an eye and an ear witne&s;s Again, during the wars,<NOTE PLACE="marg">L. Col. <HI>Lil|borns</HI> Te&s;ti|mony.</NOTE> one <HI>Lilborne</HI> a <HI>Lieut. Col.</HI> of the Rebels, was taken pri&s;oner and brought in|to <HI>Oxford,</HI> and being after relea&s;ed upon ex|change, printed this Te&s;timony; <HI>[That the king did &s;trictly ob&s;erve the Laws of the Land in His proceedings again&s;t Them (His pri&s;o|ners) which (&s;aid He) the Parliament do not, in Their mo&s;t legal pr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ceedings,</HI> notwith|&s;tanding all Their pretended <HI>engagements de|clarations, vows, prote&s;tations, and covenants to defend the laws, and to maintain the liber|ties of the people.]</HI> But what is mo&s;t materiall at the very time of drawing up the foul Charge again&s;t this mo&s;t innocent Prince, <HI>Major Gen. Harri&s;on</HI> being one of His judges gave in this advice to the Sollicitors, <HI>[That They mu&s;t in Their Charge do what They could to blacken that white man.]</HI> Intimating that really He
<PB N="400" REF="243"> was <HI>a truly white man;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Se <HI>Batemans</HI> life of <HI>Har|ri&s;on.</HI></NOTE> but by &s;ubtilty of wit and art They mu&s;t make Him &s;eem black. And this was proved again&s;t the &s;aid <HI>Harri&s;on</HI> at the bar, at what time He was tryed for His life. La&s;tly let me &s;ay what my &s;elf hath hear'd from a <HI>London</HI> Citizen, a man of power in tho&s;e days, and of acquaintance with mo&s;t of the Regicide Judges, whorelates <HI>[How He had hear'd many of Them acknowledge, that the King was a wi&s;e and good man indeed, but being over&s;een before They knew &s;o much, They had gon too far to retreat; and then no paper &s;ecurity could be thought enough to &s;ave Them harmle&s;s, without taking away the king's life.]</HI> And thus, as it appears, &s;uch indeed were the &s;ecret thoughts of the&s;e Judges; and yet They condemned the innocent to dye as a Murtherer.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ma<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">. 15.28.</NOTE> And &s;o was our Saviour <HI>numbred among the Tran&s;gre&s;&s;ors.</HI> I might here &s;um up His chri|&s;tian virtues thorow all pro&s;perity and adver|&s;ity, and de&s;cribe the mo&s;t excellently pious Martyrdom of this &s;acred prince, but I am not writing an Hi&s;tory of Him: It is enough to manife&s;t under what mo&s;t heavenly per&s;ons the <HI>Two Witne&s;&s;es</HI> &s;ell down &s;lain, and what a <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI> or <HI>Mon&s;ter</HI> was that party that took up|on them to put to death &s;uch incomparable men. And therefore let this &s;uffice as a mul|tifarious te&s;timony, out of the mouth of Ene|mies, of this king's Innocency and Holine&s;s.</P>
<P>N. 9. <NOTE PLACE="marg">In what &s;en&s;e the two Witne&s;&s;es are to be un|der&s;tood.</NOTE>The <HI>Arch-bi&s;hop</HI> &s;uffered on the tenth of <HI>January,</HI> 1644 And four years after the King &s;uffered on the thirtieth of <HI>January</HI> 1648. at the very time mentioned by the Prophet <HI>Dariel,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. 12.7.</NOTE> almo&s;t 2000 years before it happened, fore&s;hewing <HI>how the power of the&s;e holy men
<PB N="401" REF="243"> &s;hould be &s;cattered,</HI> even as it came to pa&s;s. Now by the <HI>Two Witne&s;&s;es of God</HI> in His <HI>Church,</HI> I have afore manife&s;ted, are to be un|der&s;tood the <HI>Succe&s;&s;ions</HI> from age to age, of <HI>Chief Magi&s;trates and Mini&s;ters in Gods holy Church.</HI> And the&s;e <HI>Succe&s;&s;ions</HI> in the whole, are compared unto Two <HI>Olive-Trees,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Zech. 4.3. <HI>ver.</HI> 12</NOTE> which had put forth <HI>many branches,</HI> in which every <HI>individual Succe&s;&s;ion</HI> is counted <HI>one branch.</HI> And thus The&s;e Two, the <HI>King</HI> and the <HI>Arch-bi&s;hop,</HI> were the two la&s;t of the&s;e <HI>Individual Branches,</HI> who having yielded much <HI>Oyl,</HI> and poured it out into the <HI>Two Candle&s;ticks of Gold,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver.</HI> 2, 3. <HI>with the</HI> 14th. <HI>and</HI> Rev. 11.3, 4.</NOTE> which repre&s;ented the <HI>Church of God</HI> in <HI>England,</HI> where They had cau&s;ed <HI>much light to &s;hine.</HI> From <HI>Je&s;us Chri&s;t</HI> unto <HI>Con&s;tanti|nus Magnus,</HI> the Church had but one <HI>Olive-Tree,</HI> one <HI>Candle&s;tick,</HI> or but <HI>One Witne&s;s,</HI> viz. a <HI>prophe&s;ying Mini&s;ter,</HI> but no <HI>Chri&s;tian Magi&s;trate.</HI> From that <HI>Con&s;tantinus Magnus,</HI> for 1260 <HI>days</HI> or <HI>years,</HI> were <HI>Two W<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">tne&s;&s;es cloathed in &s;ackcloath.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver.</HI> 7.</NOTE> But at the end of tho&s;e years, <HI>the&s;e Witne&s;&s;es</HI> having perfected an <HI>holy Reformation</HI> in <HI>England,</HI> an&s;werable to what was e&s;tabli&s;hed in the times of <HI>Con|&s;tantinus Magnus,</HI> then began that <HI>Mon&s;ter,</HI> the <HI>Bea&s;t out of the Bottomle&s;s Pit to a&s;cend,</HI> which in the &s;pace of time called,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan 1<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">.7.</NOTE> <HI>three days and an half, or a time, and times, and half time,</HI> overcame, caught, and killed the <HI>Two Witne&s;&s;es.</HI> That is, they put to death, or cut down <HI>Two branches of the Olive-trees,</HI> and <HI>tho&s;e very Two</HI> who at that time did yield <HI>Oyl</HI> into <HI>the Bowl ef the Golden Candle&s;tick of God;</HI> and not only &s;o, but They cut down the <HI>whole Trees,</HI> not only <HI>Arch-bi&s;hop William,</HI>
<PB N="402" REF="244"> but the whole <HI>Epi&s;copacy,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Sander&s;on</HI> and <HI>Bakers,</HI> life of King Charles the fir&s;t.</NOTE> &s;o as They de&s;troy|ed it root and branch, by taking away <HI>Bi&s;hops lands,</HI> and preventing any more <HI>Bi&s;hops</HI> to be Con&s;ecrated; and not only <HI>king Charles the fir&s;t,</HI> but the whole <HI>King-&s;hip,</HI> &s;o as they &s;old all the <HI>Crown lands;</HI> and what in them lay, prevented that there &s;hould be any <HI>more kings,</HI> by &s;etting up a <HI>Common-wealth</HI> without a king and <HI>Hou&s;e of Lords,</HI> and a &s;ort of an <HI>Earthly Church,</HI> managed by an <HI>Anarchy</HI> of the <HI>lowe&s;t of the people:</HI> as it was in the days of <HI>Jeroboam,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Kin. 12.26, 27 <HI>&amp;c. to</HI> 31.</NOTE> the &s;on of <HI>Nebat,</HI> &s;o was it in the days of <HI>Oliver</HI> the <HI>Brewer.</HI> Now this <HI>Com|mon-wealth</HI> thus erected upon the ruines of the <HI>Wittne&s;&s;es,</HI> was the Mon&s;ter called the <HI>Bea&s;t out of the Bottomle&s;s Pit;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 11.17. <HI>&amp;c. Ch.</HI> 13.11. <HI>ver.</HI> 15, 16, 17, 18. <HI>Ch.</HI> 16.2.</NOTE> and that <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> was the &s;ame which <HI>a&s;cended out of the Earth,</HI> which <HI>cau&s;ed the mark,</HI> and required to be <HI>wor&s;hiped.</HI> And This <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> and <HI>its fol|lowers</HI> are the <HI>men of the Earth,</HI> or <HI>that Earth,</HI> upon which the <HI>noy&s;om and grievous &s;ores did fall,</HI> in the &s;tricte&s;t &s;en&s;e. And till the&s;e <HI>noy|&s;om and grievous &s;ores are fallen,</HI> we cannot expect the <HI>downfall of the Bea&s;t of the Sea,</HI> or the <HI>papacy of Roma.</HI> But the&s;e <HI>noy&s;om and grievous &s;ores</HI> are fallen, or at lea&s;t falling, as I have &s;hewed, in the kingdom of <HI>England.</HI> And this being allowed, the fall of <HI>Popery</HI> can|not be far off: But let this be denied, and then how or where any &s;uch thing as the <HI>Death</HI> and <HI>Re&s;urrection</HI> of the <HI>Witne&s;&s;es,</HI> hath been effect|ed, He who can tell me, &s;hall be my <HI>magnus Apol<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">o;</HI> and then when <HI>Popery</HI> &s;hall expire, I have nothing to &s;ay.</P>
<PB N="403" REF="244">
<P>N. 10. But there is yet a third &s;ort of <HI>Men of the Earth,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of whom the&s;e men of the Earth are to be un|der&s;tood in a larger &s;en&s;e.</NOTE> who though They have had no hand in the death of the <HI>Witne&s;&s;es,</HI> in a <HI>&s;trict &s;en&s;e:</HI> yet in a <HI>large &s;en&s;e</HI> &s;eem al&s;o to be e&s;teemed of the <HI>Earth.</HI> And &s;uch &s;eem to be all &s;uch who have brought in <HI>Reformation</HI> of <HI>religion</HI> by a kind of <HI>Rebellion,</HI> and who in their Reformation have <HI>fingered the &s;poils of the Church,</HI> and have built Their religion up|on a new foundation, different from that of a <HI>Succe&s;&s;ion from the Apo&s;tles,</HI> upon an <HI>Authori|ty derived from the people.</HI> Of this &s;ort &s;eem to be all &s;uch, who while they pretend to &s;hun the dangerous &s;helves of <HI>popi&s;h &s;uper&s;titions,</HI> do fall foul upon the rocks of <HI>Schi&s;m and Here|&s;ie.</HI> For &s;ome men who pretend to be <HI>Refor|mers,</HI> do fall into &s;uch an itch of <HI>reformation,</HI> that They never cea&s;e Reforming, until They reform Them&s;elves out of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> and <HI>Chri&s;ten|dom;</HI> and in their zeal of &s;eparating from the <HI>Popi&s;h church,</HI> do make no &s;top of &s;eparation, until they &s;eparate al&s;o from the pure&s;t <HI>Primi|tive</HI> and <HI>Apo&s;tolical Church;</HI> and hence from <HI>Chri&s;tians,</HI> or <HI>men of Chri&s;t,</HI> do become meer <HI>Earthlings,</HI> or men lo&s;t from <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> and found claiming from the <HI>people,</HI> or from Their <HI>own imaginations,</HI> both which are meer <HI>Earth|ly things.</HI> It was of <HI>Chri&s;t's mode&s;ty</HI> that He once &s;aid,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lu. 9.39.</NOTE> <HI>[no man can do a miracle in My name, that can lightly &s;peak euil of Me.]</HI> And yet for certain &s;uch as follow not <HI>Chri&s;ts Apo&s;tles,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver.</HI> 38.</NOTE> however They may imitate the true Go&s;pellers, and are not <HI>lightly to be forbidden;</HI> yet are not of <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 3 9, 10, 11. <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> and <HI>Their works &s;hall fail,</HI> and <HI>be burnt,</HI> for that <HI>other foundation can no man lay.</HI> And all that is not of <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI>
<PB N="404" REF="245"> is of the <HI>Earth alone;</HI> and &s;uch are tho&s;e <HI>Men of the Earth;</HI> this <HI>pre&s;ent Phial of Gods wrath</HI> comes purpo&s;ely to <HI>Cha&s;ti&s;e.</HI> Now there may be many <HI>reformed Chri&s;tians</HI> who are good men, and yet in too much fervent zeal, may apt|ly be &s;educed into a mi&s;carriage from the truth of religion, into irregularities, whom this <HI>fir&s;t wrath</HI> may come to puni&s;h for good, and not for hurt; for in the ruine of the <HI>Tenth part of the City,</HI> there are many to be <HI>affrighted un|to repentance,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Rec. 11.13.</NOTE> <HI>who will give glory to God.</HI> Of &s;uch as the&s;e who have lo&s;t their &s;uppo&s;ed claim from <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> I humbly conceive are to be under&s;tood all &s;uch who are called <HI>Quakers, Anabapti&s;ts, Independents,</HI> or <HI>Presbyterians,</HI> who having not &s;ufficient pretence of a true and lawful Succe&s;&s;ion of <HI>Apo&s;tolical Divines,</HI> rightly claiming from the immediate hands of <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> have &s;et up an Authority claiming from <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> by the <HI>people,</HI> in&s;tead of the holy <HI>Apo+&s;tles;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 16.2.</NOTE> but by the&s;e <HI>people Chri&s;t</HI> never &s;pake. Now to find out the&s;e <HI>Men of the Earth,</HI> by the <HI>noy&s;om and grievous &s;ores which have be|fallen Them</HI> of late years; It is &s;omething &s;trange to be ob&s;erved and remembred, how the hand of God hath gone out again&s;t many Churches of the <HI>reformed religion,</HI> in a circle, one after the other, and all much after the &s;ame rate. This Cha&s;ti&s;ement fir&s;t began with the Churches of <HI>Bohemia,</HI> and <HI>Au&s;tria.</HI> In the peace of <HI>Germany,</HI> agreed upon at <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> the <HI>Bohemians</HI> and <HI>Au&s;trians</HI> were left to the mercy of an hard Ma&s;ter, who by exile and confi&s;cation of goods,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the &s;eve|ral Mercu|ryes of tho&s;e years <HI>Gallo. Belg.</HI> &amp;c.</NOTE> and &s;uch like &s;ores, clea|red tho&s;e unhappy countries of all the <HI>refor|med religious</HI> that were found therein who
<PB N="405" REF="245"> would not become <HI>Papi&s;ts:</HI> in&s;omuch as tho&s;e countrys are now become wholly <HI>Popi&s;h.</HI> This happened about the year 1650. And within a few years after happened the like calamities in <HI>Piemont,</HI> through the &s;everity of as hard ma&s;ters there. And within a year or two, the &s;ame noy&s;om &s;ores happened in <HI>Poland.</HI> The&s;e were terrible per&s;ecutions: And yet &s;ome half a &s;core years after, as bad or wor&s;e afflictions befell the poor <HI>Hugonots</HI> in <HI>France,</HI> who&s;e &s;ores were very noy&s;om and grievous, ina&s;much as They &s;pred far and near, and touched many thou&s;ands of people. And la&s;tly, the &s;ame Cha&s;ti&s;ement is extended into the <HI>Palatinate.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Amos, 3.6.</NOTE> The&s;e things <HI>were not with|out the hand of God;</HI> and whether this wrath &s;hall &s;top here, is be&s;t known unto God, who knows the rea&s;on of all things. But be it &s;o, as I humbly conceive, (with &s;ubmi&s;&s;ion to the wi&s;e and learned,) that the&s;e afflictions are be|cau&s;e of a <HI>Religion &s;avouring of the Earth:</HI> Then God knows how far it will pierce through <HI>all the Churches</HI> where the &s;ame religion reigns; and the &s;ame way of <HI>Reformation</HI> hath beeen effected. The <HI>Bohemians</HI> and <HI>Au&s;tri|ans</HI> came very hone&s;tly by Their <HI>Reformation,</HI> through the preaching of the perfecuted <HI>Wal|di&s;ts</HI> driven from <HI>Lyons</HI> in <HI>France,</HI> which was much advanced by the holy le&s;&s;ons brought out of <HI>England</HI> from the holy <HI>Wickliffe,</HI> and taught Them by the painful <HI>John Hus</HI> and <HI>Jerome</HI> his a&s;&s;i&s;tant. But when they took up Arms under the leading of <HI>Zi&s;ca</HI> and <HI>Procopius,</HI> and King <HI>Georgius Pogebrachius,</HI> to maintain Their religion by force of arms again&s;t <HI>Sigi&s;|mund</HI> and <HI>Wence&s;laus</HI> Their &s;overeign princes.
<PB N="406" REF="246"> The&s;e practices may be &s;uppo&s;ed &s;omething different from the cu&s;tomes of the <HI>Apo&s;tolical</HI> and <HI>Primitive</HI> times:<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 13.1, 3. 1 Pet. 2.13, 14. <HI>and</HI> 18, 19, 20, 21.</NOTE> But yet being carried on with a pure zeal, heated with a dete&s;tation of the mo&s;t vilanous murthers, committed up|on the mo&s;t excellently holy Martyrs, <HI>John</HI> and <HI>Jerome,</HI> Their painful Preachers; it plea&s;ed God much to pro&s;per Their arms again&s;t Their invaders, for a long time, of above an hun|dred years. And thus <HI>pure zeal</HI> &s;eemed to go far in an <HI>Antichristian</HI> practice: for Pope <HI>Zachary</HI> had taught Them the le&s;&s;on,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Avertin an Boi ariae lib. <HI>3.</HI></NOTE> <HI>[That the King misbehaving him&s;elf, it is in the power of the people to depo&s;e Him, and to elect a new king; Becau&s;e the king holds His pow|er, honour, wealth and authority of the people.]</HI> And according to this <HI>popi&s;h lecture</HI> had They acted, whence it plea&s;ed God to bear with Them in &s;o much the more mercy. And yet loe af|ter an hundred years, God &s;eems to call to an account for that thing, <HI>viz.</HI> a <HI>Reformation,</HI> e&s;tabli&s;hed upon an unhappy foundation; and this after they had made a &s;econd attempt of the &s;ame nature, when they put by <HI>Ferdinand</HI> Their fir&s;t King, and cho&s;e <HI>Frederick</HI> the <HI>pala|tine</HI> in His place, but not back'd with that rea&s;on or pure zeal as before in the time of <HI>Sigi&s;mund.</HI> The <HI>Piemontiers</HI> and <HI>Polonian</HI> Reformed had al&s;o acted much to the &s;ame purpo&s;e. The <HI>French protestants</HI> had ta&s;ted of mo&s;t barbarous u&s;ages for many kings reigns, but e&s;pecially by the ma&s;&s;acre of <HI>Paris,</HI> by authority of King <HI>Charles the ninth,</HI> which drove Them to extreams, that much paliated Their taking up arms for religion: and yet though They pro&s;pered &s;o &s;ucce&s;sfully as to
<PB N="407" REF="246"> gain many good privileges for the ea&s;e of Their religion, loe, at length, it plea&s;ed God, that They al&s;o &s;uffered: As have al&s;o done tho&s;e of the <HI>Palatinate.</HI> But what &s;hall we &s;ay? Were the&s;e <HI>Reformed</HI> Churches greater &s;inners than all others; In that they have &s;uf|fered &s;uch things? Surely nay, I verily think not: For in ca&s;e of <HI>Cha&s;ti&s;ement,</HI> for the mo&s;t part <HI>judgement begins at the hou&s;e of God,</HI> and the better the Chri&s;tians are, &s;o much the quicklyer it plea&s;eth God to correct them. And the <HI>Cha&s;ti&s;ed</HI> are often <HI>owned for God's belo|ved ones,</HI> while &s;uch as e&s;cape the rod, mu&s;t go for <HI>ba&s;tards.</HI> And without di&s;pute it may be granted, that the &s;ufferings of the <HI>French Prote&s;tants</HI> have been of famous reputation; and it is to be hoped, tho&s;e of the <HI>Bohemians</HI> and the re&s;t have been the like. And yet the <HI>popularity of the prie&s;thood taking too much upon them,</HI> has been an <HI>heinous</HI> and a <HI>crying &s;in,</HI> which God hath puni&s;hed in old time with <HI>greater &s;everity:</HI> And to found a <HI>Reformation</HI> by <HI>Rebellion,</HI> or <HI>Bloud&s;hed,</HI> God hath never favoured: And to lay hands on the <HI>&s;poil of holy things,</HI> is a mater that hath never pro&s;per|ed, no not at the <HI>Pagan</HI> temples. In old time the <HI>Levites</HI> who were but a <HI>&s;econd order of prie&s;thood,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Num. 16.35, 36, 37.38.</NOTE> had not the authority of <HI>ordering and making prie&s;ts,</HI> or of putting down <HI>Their</HI> &s;uperiors, and when They attempted it, God corrected Them in His wrath. In the Go&s;pel times, the <HI>&s;eventy di&s;ciples</HI> had not the gift of <HI>conveying the graces of the Holy Ghost:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Lu. 10.1, 2&punc; <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> No, nor yet the<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Act. 6.5.</NOTE> <HI>Deacons,</HI> who were more than They, although they had all the authority and power of an <HI>Evangeli&s;t,</HI> yet could not make, or
<PB N="408" REF="247"> ordain another <HI>Deacon,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 8.5, 6, 7. <HI>&amp;c. unto</HI> 12. <HI>ver.</HI> 14.15, 16, 17.</NOTE> or <HI>Mini&s;ter.</HI> And now whether or no, in the&s;e ca&s;es, do lye the true and proper cau&s;e of the&s;e afflictions that have run from country to country: is be&s;t known unto God; however <HI>abundantia cautelae non nocet.</HI> How be it, if it be &s;o, God's wrath will go yet farther; and who knows how the <HI>Luthe|rans,</HI> and the <HI>Northern kingdoms</HI> may e&s;cape! But according to our mater in hand, we have &s;aid enough to manife&s;t, that the wrath of the <HI>fir&s;t Phial</HI> is far &s;pent; and it's to be hoped in a little farther time the venom of the&s;e <HI>noy|&s;om and grievous &s;ores</HI> may wear off. The <HI>Mahometans</HI> in general, and &s;ome certain <HI>Pro|te&s;tants</HI> in particular, have felt the &s;harpne&s;s of its &s;ting. And whatever pains may be be|hind, awaiting to throw about yet more anger, I am very confident; though much bloud may he &s;hed, and perhaps many people are yet to ride upon the whip; yet neverthele&s;s, the time is but &s;hort, and therefore calls out to make the more &s;peed. For when this fir&s;t wrath is done upon the <HI>Prote&s;tants of the Earth,</HI> then &s;hall begin, Woe be unto the <HI>Men of the Sea,</HI> for They are of the kingdom of the <HI>Bea&s;t of Roma.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="11" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 11.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>3ly.</HI> the <HI>3d.</HI> forerun|ner&punc; [the &s;e|venth Seal op<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ned] And [the &s;eventh Angel who is to &s;ound His trum|p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">] before the fall of the Bea&s;t of the Sea.</NOTE>N. 1. Having &s;poken of this &s;econd forerunner of the <HI>Bea&s;t's fall,</HI> come we now unto the third. And that is the Time of the <HI>&s;eventh Seal</HI> opened, and of the <HI>&s;eventh Angel</HI> beginning to &s;ound His Trumpet. The&s;e two things are to meet near together, though not at the &s;ame In&s;tant. The Seal is to open fir&s;t, and &s;oon after the Angel will &s;ound His Trum|pet. For &s;o it is written; <HI>And when He had opened the &s;eventh Seal, there was &s;ilence in
<PB N="409" REF="247"> Heaven, for about half an hours &s;pace.</HI> This Opening is expre&s;s't as of a thing perfectly pa&s;t, before the words uttered: As if the words in right order &s;hould have took their proper place in the entrance of the foregoing Chap|ter; for that,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 8.1.</NOTE> that Chapter wholly treats of the bu&s;ine&s;s of the &s;ame <HI>&s;eventh Seal opened;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 7.</NOTE> the fir&s;t act whereof was <HI>Half an Hours &s;ilence.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 8.1.</NOTE> And then followed the <HI>&s;triving of the four Angels,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 7.1. <HI>Ver.</HI> 2.3. <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> and <HI>the many thou&s;ands who were Sealed.</HI> By Silence mu&s;t needs be &s;ignified, a time of great <HI>&s;tillne&s;s</HI> and <HI>peace</HI> in the Church; while all affairs &s;tand at a &s;tay. And this &s;pace of <HI>Half an Hour,</HI> cannot &s;ignifie a common <HI>Half Hour,</HI> but an <HI>Half Hour</HI> reckoned after God's rate of time, who reckons <HI>[One day to a thou&s;and years,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Pet. 3.8. <HI>and P&s;.</HI> 90.4.</NOTE> <HI>and a thou&s;and years to One day.]</HI> Now, if One day give a thou&s;and years, then One Hour gives the twenty fourth part thereof, which contains 41 years, 8 months, 1 day and an half: And the <HI>Half Hour</HI> gives, 20 years, 10 months, and 18 hours. Now to a&s;certain the very time when this <HI>Seal opened;</HI> It is to be remembred, that at the time of the <HI>Witne&s;&s;es a&s;cending up into Heaven,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 11.13.</NOTE> in the &s;ame Hour was a <HI>great Earthquake,</HI> whereby all things became <HI>turn'd up&s;ide down.</HI> Afore the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Bottomle&s;s Pit,</HI> and of the <HI>Earth</HI> were uppermo&s;t; but then tho&s;e turned up by the roots, the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> and the <HI>Earth</HI> &s;unk into the Pit, and the <HI>Heavens</HI> became uppermo&s;t, and the <HI>Witne&s;&s;es</HI> a&s;cended therein. And in the mid&s;t of this <HI>Earthquake,</HI> this Calm hap|pened: For the <HI>Silence was in Heaven,</HI> and that <HI>Heaven</HI> being &s;ignified of the <HI>pure Church re&s;tored;</HI> The <HI>Silence</HI> mu&s;t begin at what
<PB N="410" REF="248"> time the <HI>Witne&s;&s;es a&s;cended,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">See the pref. &sect;. <HI>8.</HI> See <HI>Heaths</HI> Triumps of the return of <HI>Ch.</HI> the <HI>II.</HI></NOTE> and <HI>Heaven</HI> was re&s;tored, which began in <HI>May</HI> 1660, when <HI>Charles</HI> the Second in <HI>England</HI> came to His crown. And from that time forward until 1678: ending, at what time the <HI>Popi&s;h Plots</HI> and <HI>Presbyterian Strifes</HI> began a little to di|&s;turb, about the end of <HI>Half an Hours time,</HI> at the rate of God's years. But the <HI>Earth|quake</HI> was great and was to hold <HI>an Hours time</HI> at the &s;ame rate. And this beginning in 1559, at &s;uch time as <HI>Cromwell's Son</HI> being affright|ed out of His throne, the affairs of the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Earth</HI> began to reel and totter; it was to hold 41 years, unto the year 1700. And thus was there at once both an <HI>Earthquake</HI> and a <HI>Calm;</HI> or a Calm in the mid&s;t of the Earthquake: Or a <HI>Calm</HI> at lea&s;t in <HI>England,</HI> now called <HI>Heaven,</HI> while the <HI>Earthquake</HI> ra|ged by cour&s;e in all the Earth be&s;ides: The <HI>Turks</HI> then invading the <HI>Empire,</HI> and fighting to gain <HI>Candia; Ta&s;&s;aletta,</HI> invading the <HI>Moors:</HI> The <HI>French</HI> overrunning the <HI>Netherlands,</HI> and the <HI>Germans</HI> and <HI>French</HI> furiou&s;ly battering each other; And &s;o the <HI>Danes</HI> and <HI>Suedes;</HI> And &s;oon after 1680, King <HI>Charles</HI> dying, <HI>Popery</HI> got footting again in <HI>Heaven,</HI> (viz. in <HI>England:</HI>) And while it was yet beginning to di&s;turb, was &s;hook out again. And at this in&s;tant the <HI>Earth|quake</HI> holds on, and happy are all they who have a fixed intere&s;t in <HI>Heaven</HI> above, for this is the in&s;tant time wherein the <HI>four Angels &s;tanding on the four corners of the Earth,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 7.1.</NOTE> <HI>hol|ding the four winds of the Earth, that They &s;hall not blow on the Earth, nor the Sea, nor on the Trees,</HI> meaning the <HI>Air</HI> above the <HI>Earth.</HI> The&s;e <HI>four Angels</HI> do &s;ignifie the Enemies of
<PB N="411" REF="248"> God and His Church from all parts of the world, labouring to <HI>do mi&s;chief.</HI> The&s;e four Angels &s;eem to be the <HI>Schi&s;matick</HI> in the <HI>North,</HI> the <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> Angel in the <HI>W<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;t,</HI> the <HI>Mahometan</HI> in the <HI>South,</HI> and the <HI>Pagan</HI> Angel in the <HI>Ea&s;t:</HI> By means of whom, the whole world &s;hall &s;eem to be engaged in dreadful wars and bloud&s;hed. But before the&s;e terrible &s;laughters begin to break forth, God hath &s;ent out His <HI>good Angel,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver.</HI> 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. <HI>&amp;c. to the end.</HI></NOTE> to Seal His <HI>Cho&s;en people</HI> in the foreheads; that is in their <HI>minds,</HI> or in their <HI>heads,</HI> with the knowledge of Him&s;elf, by &s;aving &s;aith; by means whereof, &s;hall the world turn up&s;ide down, yet They &s;hall be &s;afe.<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 46.12.3.</NOTE> All which things intimating the dreadful bloudy times that are now at hand all the world over. In which hurly burly of mi&s;chief and bloud&s;hed, all what is behind of <HI>wrath</HI> unto the <HI>men of the Earth,</HI> whether <HI>Mahometans</HI> or <HI>Earthly Prote&s;tants,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 19, 20, 21. <HI>Ch.</HI> 16.6. <HI>Ch.</HI> 14.18, 19. Ezek. 13.2, 3. <HI>&amp;c. and</HI> 3 Joh. 9, 10. Act. 19.13, 14, 15.</NOTE> &s;hall befall them. And I do humbly conceive, that all manner of <HI>prote&s;tants</HI> who have been in any wi&s;e guilty of <HI>bloud</HI> or <HI>rapines,</HI> and that e&s;pecially upon the <HI>Holy Saints of God;</HI> and who have a&s;&s;umed authority in &s;piritual things above their reach, as by taking upon them to be&s;tow the <HI>gifts of the Holy Ghost,</HI> or to <HI>forgive &s;in,</HI> or to ca&s;t unto <HI>Satan,</HI> or in any ca&s;e <HI>in God's name</HI> to do what God has <HI>not called</HI> Them unto, nor <HI>&s;ent Them</HI> to un|dertake; may ju&s;tly expect to find a &s;hare in this wrath. For even now is at hand, even at the very door, that dreadful time of the <HI>&s;ixth Seal</HI> opened, wherein the <HI>kings of the Earth, and the great men, the rich men the chief captains, and the mighty men,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 6.15.16, 17.</NOTE> <HI>and every bond|man, and every free-man &s;hall hide Them&s;elves
<PB N="412" REF="249"> in dens, and among the rocks of the mountains, and &s;hall &s;ay to the rocks and mountains, fall on us and hide us from the face of him who &s;itteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: For the great day of His wrath is come,</HI> and who &s;hall be able to &s;tand? And this latter time of the <HI>Sixth Seal,</HI> an&s;wereth to that of <HI>Daniel,</HI> where he &s;peaks of a <HI>time of trouble,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Da. 12.1.</NOTE> <HI>&s;uch as never was &s;ince there was a Nation, even to that &s;ame time.</HI> And our Saviour pointeth at the very &s;ame thing, where he &s;aith, <HI>Then &s;hall be great Tribula|tion, &s;uch as was not &s;ince the beginning of the world to this time,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Mat. 24.21.</NOTE> <HI>no, nor ever &s;hall be.</HI> For now the <HI>times of the Gentiles being ful|filled, there &s;hall be &s;igns in the Sun, Moon, and Stars,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Lu. 21.24, 25, 26.</NOTE> <HI>and upon the Earth di&s;tre&s;s of na|tions, with perplexity, the &s;ea and the waves roaring, and mens hearts failing them for fear.</HI> The Jews of old have had Their &s;hare in this affliction, but now is the turn come that the Gentiles &s;hall ta&s;te of the &s;ame rod, and in this ca&s;e God begins with the <HI>Prote|&s;tants</HI> and the <HI>reformed Churches,</HI> in order by <HI>Cha&s;ti&s;ement</HI> to &s;ave Them from the deeper <HI>wrath</HI> and <HI>judgement,</HI> which waits for the <HI>Pa|pi&s;ts, Mahometans,</HI> and the <HI>Pagans,</HI> to con|found Them with utter <HI>de&s;olation</HI> and <HI>de|&s;truction.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 16.2.</NOTE> For &s;o it appears, the <HI>fir&s;t Phial</HI> toucheth the <HI>Earth</HI> only with <HI>noy&s;om &s;ores,</HI> or a rod of <HI>Correction;</HI> but the <HI>&s;econd</HI> and the <HI>re&s;t threaten bloud and utter de&s;truction.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Ver. <HI>3.</HI> &amp;c.</NOTE> And now al&s;o the land of the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Pit</HI> mu&s;t look for that <HI>&s;laughter of &s;even thou&s;and, and the fall of the Tenth part of the city, at what time the Remnant &s;hall e&s;cape,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 11.13.</NOTE> <HI>and give glory
<PB N="413" REF="249"> to the God of Heaven.</HI> And when this is done,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver.</HI> 14.</NOTE> the <HI>&s;econd woe will be pa&s;t.</HI></P>
<P N="2">2.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the &s;e|venth An|gel, and uni|ver&s;al Mon|arch.</NOTE> Now during the time of the &s;ame <HI>Earth|quake,</HI> as before; and while the de&s;olations of the <HI>&s;ixth Seal</HI> are yet breathing out Their <HI>wo|ful tribulations</HI> unto the world, and the <HI>men of the Earth;</HI> and while the <HI>&s;eventh Seal</HI> be|ing newly opened, and the <HI>Half hours &s;ilence</HI> being pa&s;t, goes on proclaiming peace and &s;afety to the <HI>Men of Heaven,</HI> or of the <HI>pure Church.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 11.15.</NOTE> Even then &s;hall ari&s;e the <HI>&s;eventh Angel,</HI> who &s;hall <HI>begin to &s;ound His trumpet</HI> to battel again&s;t the <HI>Bea&s;ts of the Earth and of the Sea,</HI> and the <HI>Rivers,</HI> and again&s;t the <HI>Sun,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 16.2, 3, 4.8.10.12.13.17.</NOTE> and again&s;t the <HI>Seat of the Bea&s;t,</HI> and the <HI>ri|ver Euphrates,</HI> and the <HI>Serpents and Froggs</HI> therein, and again&s;t the <HI>prince of the Air.</HI> And when this <HI>Angel</HI> &s;hall appear, there will happen great alterations,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 11.15.</NOTE> <HI>for there will be great voices in Heaven, &s;aying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Chri&s;t, and He &s;hall reign for ever and ever.</HI> Which is as much as to &s;ay, there &s;hall ari&s;e a <HI>Reforming prince, who, and His Succe&s;&s;ors,</HI> &s;hall compa&s;s the Monarchy of the <HI>whole world;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Zech 14.9.</NOTE> &s;o as <HI>the Lord &s;hall be king over all the Earth: And in that day there &s;hall be one Lord, and His name &s;hall be One.</HI> But the&s;e things &s;hall be perfected in <HI>time</HI> and in <HI>order,</HI> according to the <HI>wrath of the &s;even Phials.</HI> But when this <HI>Angel</HI> &s;hall appear, then &s;hall the kingdoms of the <HI>Bea&s;t of the Sea</HI> fall before Him, as the <HI>Dew</HI> wa&s;tes and con&s;umes away when the Sun ari&s;eth, and be|comes hot upon the Earth. And now having &s;hewed how the <HI>Two Witne&s;&s;es</HI> are certainly
<PB N="414" REF="250"> <HI>a&s;cended into Heaven,</HI> [which was the <HI>fir&s;t forerunner</HI> of the fall of the <HI>Bea&s;t:</HI>] And how far the <HI>fir&s;t Phial of God's wrath</HI> hath taken its turn upon the <HI>Men of the Earth,</HI> and that both upon the <HI>Mahometuns,</HI> the men of one <HI>Bottomle&s;s Pit,</HI> and upon the <HI>bloudy</HI> and <HI>rap|acious,</HI> and <HI>pre&s;umptuous Prote&s;tants,</HI> the <HI>Men of the other Bottomle&s;s Pit;</HI> and that both in a <HI>&s;trict</HI> and <HI>larger</HI> &s;en&s;e: And how far the <HI>&s;eventh Seal</HI> is opened, and the <HI>Half Hours Silence</HI> is pa&s;t, and the <HI>great Earthquake is come,</HI> and all the world is ready ripe to be troubled with &s;uch <HI>Tribulations</HI> as were never known before. There remains only and chiefly the coming and appearance of the <HI>&s;eventh An|gel,</HI> who&s;e <HI>trumpet &s;ounding,</HI> is to begin an univer&s;al Monarchy. And then &s;hall we who live to that day, &s;ee both the <HI>Pope</HI> and <HI>Turk</HI> come to ruine. But now having &s;tated this Doctrin, that for certain there &s;hall be &s;uch a <HI>Monarch,</HI> and that <HI>&s;peedily;</HI> methinks I hear every Reader greatly inqui&s;itive <HI>who &s;hall be the man?</HI> And, <HI>when &s;hall this be?</HI> To which que&s;tion, may we believe the famous<NOTE N="&lsquo;" PLACE="marg">See <HI>T. Garen</HI> Fr. and En. Cent. x. St. <HI>100.</HI> Cen. <HI>III.</HI> St. <HI>49</HI> m. n. for y&punc; <HI>1600.</HI> St. <HI>IV.</HI> and <HI>XLVIII.</HI></NOTE> <HI>No&s;tre|damus,</HI> the <HI>French</HI> modern Prophet; He &s;ays he &s;hall be an <HI>Engli&s;h man,</HI> of the bloud of the Hou&s;e of <HI>Burbon,</HI> de&s;cended of a <HI>woman</HI> with<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Such was <HI>K. W.</HI> at His Fathers Death.</NOTE> <HI>a child under the bark,</HI> reigning after <HI>Charles the Second,</HI> who had &Saturn; in the end of &Libra; <HI>R</HI> Or may we believe<NOTE N="&ldquo;" PLACE="marg">The prophe|&s;ies Printed by <HI>Pugh</HI></NOTE> <HI>Talie&s;in</HI> the <HI>Welch</HI> prophet; He &s;ays, He &s;hall be a <HI>Britain [Coro|nog vap an,]</HI> which &s;ignifies the <HI>Crowned &s;on of Ann,</HI> who &s;hall conquer the <HI>Turk.</HI> Or may we believe the prophe&s;ie mentioned by<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">De. <HI>4.</HI> Mon. ad. an. <HI>1532. 1533.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Carton</HI> in the library at <HI>Magdeburgh;</HI> He is to be a <HI>Charles,</HI> de&s;cended from <HI>Charles the Great,</HI> by
<PB N="415" REF="250"> the <HI>French</HI> Kings, from a <HI>people without an head,</HI> that &s;hall &s;pend fifteen years in the con|que&s;t of <HI>A&s;ia.</HI> All the&s;e prophe&s;ies for ought I know, may be true &s;ucce&s;&s;ively, but they are not God's word, and I cannot tru&s;t to the one or the other. But according unto <HI>God's word.</HI> This <HI>univer&s;al Monarch</HI> &s;eems to be promi|&s;ed from the <HI>bloud Royal of England:</HI> Fir&s;t,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 11.11, 12.</NOTE> for that the <HI>Witne&s;&s;es &s;uffering</HI> and <HI>a&s;cen|ding, were thereof.</HI> Secondly,<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;a. 30.27. <HI>Ch.</HI> 33.17.</NOTE> Becau&s;e the <HI>Deliverer of the Jews</HI> is expected out of &s;ome Country, 1&s;t. <HI>very far off from Jeru&s;alem,</HI> and 2ly. &s;ituat <HI>on the &s;ides of the North,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 48.2.</NOTE> as <HI>England</HI> is. And al&s;o 3ly, He is to be of the <HI>I&s;lands afar off;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;a. 66.19, 20. <HI>Ch.</HI> 59.18.</NOTE> and of <HI>that I&s;land</HI> in parti|cular, of which God hath threatned to repay <HI>vengeance thereon.</HI> And this &s;eems &s;trongly to be the <HI>I&s;le of Great Britain;</HI> from whence &s;hall a&s;cend the &s;econd <HI>Con&s;tantinus,</HI> who &s;hall re&s;tore God's Holy Church. And as to the time when, I &s;ay po&s;itively;<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 11 13.</NOTE> &s;o &s;oon as <HI>God</HI>'s <HI>rod</HI> hath done its work upon the <HI>Tenth part of the city,</HI> which is certainly meant of <HI>Eng|land.</HI> And could we be &s;ure the danger of <HI>this rod</HI> is pa&s;t, I would pawn my credit up|on it, that it &s;hall come to pa&s;s <HI>in&s;tantly.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;a. 10 12.</NOTE> But I leave it to God, who be&s;t knows when <HI>to lay by,</HI> and when <HI>to take up</HI> His rod again.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="12" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 12.</HEAD>
<P><HI>N.</HI> 1. <NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the be|ginning of the Bea&s;ts fall. In the Downfall of the German Empire.</NOTE>Having &s;hewn the <HI>forerunners</HI> of the fall of the <HI>Bea&s;t of Roma;</HI> now come we to the order thereof. The wrath of the <HI>fir&s;t Phial</HI> being &s;pent, that of the <HI>&s;econd</HI> is to begin, which be&s;peaks thus. <HI>And the &s;e|cond Angel poured out His Phial upon the Sea, and it became as the bloud of a dead man, and every living Soul died in the Sea.]</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 16.3.</NOTE>
<PB N="416" REF="251"> Whence &s;eems to follow, that the <HI>kingdoms, countrys,</HI> or <HI>people,</HI> &s;ignified by the <HI>Sea</HI> in this place, (when the time comes) &s;hall certain|ly be filled with <HI>much bloud&s;hed;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The proofe of the words that They do &s;ignifie the German Empire.</NOTE> and the people of tho&s;e countrys &s;hall generally, or mo&s;tly be &s;lain, or de&s;troyed. And hence chiefly follows to be enquired, who are tho&s;e people? And what are tho&s;e countries and kingdoms? The An&s;wer by what hath been &s;aid before, is not now difficult to be made. For as by the <HI>Earth</HI> are to be under|&s;tood, tho&s;e <HI>potentates and people</HI> who aro&s;e out of the Earth, or &s;ome part thereof: So al&s;o mu&s;t be under&s;tood by the <HI>Sea.</HI> And for|a&s;much as the whole <HI>Popi&s;h Empire</HI> is &s;aid to a&s;cend up <HI>out of the Sea,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 13.1. <HI>and Ch.</HI> 17.1.</NOTE> that whole Empire &s;eems to be here &s;ignified. But yet an ex|ception may be admitted. For whereas we find under the <HI>wrath of the&s;e Phials,</HI> the <HI>Popi&s;h Empire</HI> taking up Three turns, whereof this is but one; we mu&s;t therefore under|&s;tand the <HI>Sea</HI> in this place, to be meant only of that part of the <HI>Popi&s;h Empire,</HI> which is mo&s;t properly called the <HI>Sea.</HI> Now under the wrath of the&s;e <HI>Phials,</HI> we find fir&s;t <HI>one place,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 16.10.</NOTE> or <HI>country,</HI> called the <HI>[Seat of the Bea&s;t:]</HI> Which being rea&s;onably to be under&s;tood of the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> which a&s;cended out of the <HI>Sea,</HI> (becau&s;e no other <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> had other lands un|der His reign, be&s;ides what He &s;at upon, ex|cept the <HI>Turk,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 12.</NOTE> (who is di&s;tingui&s;hed by a more p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">culiar mark:) It mu&s;t be meant therefore of the <HI>Papacy</HI> at <HI>Roma,</HI> who&s;e proper &s;eat was in the country of <HI>Italia.</HI> Another place is called <HI>[Rivers and fountains of waters]</HI> Which are arms and branches of the <HI>Sea.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 4.</NOTE>
<PB N="417" REF="251"> And therefore as by the <HI>Sea in general</HI> is meant the whole <HI>Popi&s;h Empire,</HI> &s;o by <HI>Ri|vers and Fountains,</HI> are to be under&s;tood, the utmo&s;t extended <HI>arms</HI> and <HI>branches</HI> of that Empire; &s;uch as are the kingdoms of <HI>Poland, Hungaria,</HI> of <HI>Spain</HI> and <HI>France,</HI> and <HI>Portu|gal,</HI> and &s;uch like: Which things being thus to be under&s;tood, then by the <HI>Sea properly &s;o called,</HI> are we to mean only, &s;o much of the body of the <HI>Roman</HI> or <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> Empire, as is not parcelled out into other kingdoms. Now at fir&s;t ri&s;e of the <HI>Papal Empire,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>See</HI> Baronij &amp; Bzovij Annales.</NOTE> the <HI>Sea</HI> out of which that Bea&s;t aro&s;e, was a large Empire, conteining all <HI>Germania, Italia,</HI> and <HI>France,</HI> and part of <HI>Poland, Hungaria</HI> and <HI>Spain.</HI> But &s;ince that, as the <HI>Pope</HI> grew <HI>Greater,</HI> the <HI>Emperor</HI> became le&s;s and le&s;s, until in time, fir&s;t <HI>France</HI> became a di&s;tinct kingdom, and al&s;o <HI>Germany.</HI> And then <HI>Italia</HI> became di&s;tinct, and <HI>Germania</HI> alone became the &s;eat of the Empire, as it is at this day. So as by the <HI>Sea</HI> in this place is to be under|&s;tood the <HI>German Empire,</HI> together with its members. In old time almo&s;t all <HI>Chri&s;ten|dom</HI> was the <HI>Roman Empire,</HI> and then the <HI>Rivers</HI> and <HI>Fountains</HI> thereof were called <HI>Praefectures,</HI> which were all of Them tribu|tary to the Empire, as <HI>Rivers</HI> and <HI>Fountains</HI> u&s;ually are to the Sea. But now in&s;tead of tho&s;e <HI>Praefectures,</HI> have been as many <HI>king|doms,</HI> which have been as it were <HI>homagers,</HI> or tributaries to the <HI>Pope,</HI> but not unto the <HI>Emperors:</HI> So as the <HI>Papacy</HI> and not the <HI>Empire,</HI> is more properly the <HI>Sea.</HI> And thus true it is, if the di&s;pute had lodg'd between the <HI>Pope</HI> and the <HI>Emperor.</HI> But the <HI>Papacy</HI>
<PB N="418" REF="252"> being otherwi&s;e di&s;tingui&s;hed, and al&s;o the Branched Kingdoms of the <HI>Popi&s;h Empire;</HI> it remains therefore to be under&s;tood, that by the <HI>Sea</HI> lying under the <HI>Wrath of the &s;econd Phial,</HI> is properly, and only, to be meant of the Empire of <HI>Germania;</HI> and in allu&s;ion ra|ther to what it has been formerly, than as it is now, as that wide <HI>Sea</HI> out of which the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> aro&s;e, at what time <HI>Charlemaign</HI> &s;ub|mitted His <HI>whole Empire</HI> to be under the ju|ri&s;diction of the <HI>Pope of Roma:</HI> Which whole Empire like a <HI>great Sea</HI> choaked with &s;ands, is extenuated into a <HI>narrow body,</HI> le&s;s than &s;everal of its own arms, or branches. How|ever extenuated as it is, this Empire is that <HI>Sea,</HI> upon which the <HI>&s;econd Angel</HI> poured out <HI>His Phial.</HI> Out of this <HI>Sea</HI> aro&s;e that <HI>evil Bea&s;t</HI> it &s;eems, which is now called the <HI>Pope,</HI> and as if it were for that rea&s;on, becau&s;e it was the nea&s;t of that unclean Bird, it is there|fore to endure the <HI>fir&s;t Phial of Wrath,</HI> which falls upon the <HI>papal Empire.</HI> Now after the &s;ame rate as here, &s;o are the <HI>allegorick words</HI> under&s;tood el&s;ewhere in a ca&s;e more plain, as wherein the <HI>matter of fact</HI> is long &s;ince pa&s;t.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 8.7.</NOTE> As when the fir&s;t <HI>trumpeting Angel</HI> &s;ounded, He gave an allarm unto the <HI>Earth:</HI> By which <HI>Earth,</HI> is under&s;tood the <HI>pagan Romans,</HI> who were not under any claim from <HI>God</HI> or <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ver.</HI> 8.</NOTE> whom <HI>Con&s;tantinus</HI> de&s;troyed. The <HI>&s;econd Trumpeter</HI> &s;ounded an allarm again&s;t the <HI>Sea:</HI> And by the <HI>Sea</HI> was then meant the Empire of <HI>Roma,</HI> which was broken by the <HI>Northern Invaders.</HI> The <HI>third Angel</HI> allarmed the <HI>Ri|vers</HI> and <HI>Fountains:</HI> And that <HI>third Angel</HI> being meant of <HI>Charles the Great,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">r.</HI> 10. &amp;c.</NOTE> who &s;ub|dued
<PB N="419" REF="252"> the kingdoms of the <HI>Northern men,</HI> erected out of the Empire, and was a means whereby the <HI>Star Wormwood</HI> brought Them into &s;ubjection to the See of <HI>Roma.</HI> And thus now the Empire of <HI>Germania</HI> being &s;ingled out from all other dominions of the <HI>popi&s;h Empire,</HI> is to be the Limb thereof, which is to be broken. It &s;hall &s;eem the mo&s;t wi&s;e God will not de&s;troy the Empire all at once, as He did by the <HI>cities of the plain.</HI> No,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 19.24.25.</NOTE> the <HI>Roman Church</HI> was once famous for <HI>holy Martyrs;</HI> the remembrance of whom, and who&s;e &s;ake, as it &s;hall &s;eem, works out for this Bea&s;t &s;o much the more re&s;pit, before His ruine comes utterly. But alas, will this warning work no remor&s;e unto repentance? It &s;hall &s;eem as if not:<NOTE PLACE="marg">Amos. 3. 1, 2. <HI>&amp;c.</HI> 11, 12.</NOTE> Why then &s;urely it will make him &s;o much the more obdurate in &s;in; and thus he will at length &s;o much the heavier &s;all.</P>
<P N="2">2. It hath plea&s;ed God to make &s;ucce&s;sful the arms of the&s;e <HI>Au&s;trian</HI> Emperors again&s;t the <HI>Bohemians, Hungarians,</HI> and <HI>Au&s;trians,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The rea&s;on of the fall of the German Empire. <HI>I&s;a. 10.5, 6, 7.</HI></NOTE> Their <HI>Prote&s;tant</HI> &s;ubjects, for correction and cha&s;ti&s;ement of tho&s;e <HI>Reformi&s;ts.</HI> But They have not e&s;teemed it &s;o, but with cruel &s;eve|rities have <HI>broken the bones</HI> of the people of God,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jer. 50.17, 18.</NOTE> and have driven whole towns and coun|tries into Exile, and the ancient families out of Their paternal Inheritances. Al&s;o,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Mer|curys of tho&s;e days.</NOTE> there is <HI>much bloud&s;hed</HI> of the wars of <HI>Germany</HI> lyes at the door of that family, by rea&s;on that for enlarging Their borders, and the &s;tudy of revenge They would not admit of peace; but in favour of <HI>popi&s;h Idolatry,</HI> &s;tained them|&s;elves with a &s;ea of bloud&s;hed. It was not for nothing that the poor <HI>Hungars</HI> Their &s;ub|jects
<PB N="420" REF="253"> &s;ubjects cho&s;e rather to &s;ubmit unto a <HI>Turki&s;h yoke,</HI> than to be under tho&s;e <HI>Chri&s;tian</HI> Em|perors. And now la&s;tly, &s;hall there happen a peace to be contracted between this <HI>Empe|ror,</HI> and the <HI>Turks</HI> and <HI>French,</HI> as is endea|voured to be brought about, what cruelties <HI>Reformed Chri&s;tians</HI> may expect from Them, time will &s;hew; unto which I refer my &s;elf. But what is more than all the&s;e, tho&s;e &s;ecret &s;ins be&s;t known unto God Him&s;elf, for who&s;e &s;ake the wrath is threatned; do cry aloud for ven|geance; and that not only again&s;t Him who &s;itteth upon the throne, but al&s;o, and e&s;peci|ally, again&s;t tho&s;e bloudy <HI>Prie&s;ts, Je&s;uits,</HI> and <HI>Friers,</HI> who have been the chief &s;ollicitors unto all the mi&s;chiefs and cruelties which have been effected.</P>
<P N="3"><NOTE PLACE="marg">The fatal mi&s;eries that are to follow at the downfal of the Em|pire.</NOTE>3. For the&s;e and other &s;ecret cau&s;es, the de&s;truction threatned, is like to be very &s;ore. For the whole Empire is to be <HI>turned into bloud;</HI> and every living Soul therein is <HI>threat|ned with death.</HI> It &s;eems very &s;evere! and yet is expre&s;&s;ed without any abatement of any Remnant repenting, or giving glory to God. Only we are not to conceive the Empire <HI>gene|rally,</HI> and <HI>wholly</HI> to be engaged under this wrath, but &s;o far only as relates unto the <HI>Sea,</HI> or the <HI>popi&s;h religion.</HI> And there too, may it plea&s;e God to con&s;true the prophe&s;ie in a figurative &s;en&s;e, and read a <HI>part</HI> for the whole; &s;ure no candid Reader can grudge at God's mercies. And when we read, or hear tell of unheard of <HI>popi&s;h</HI> cruelties, &s;uch as of <HI>Pope Alexander</HI> the IIId. again&s;t the innocent <HI>Wal|di&s;ts;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovij <HI>An.</HI> ad. an. <HI>1179.</HI></NOTE> Who commanded by His ble&s;&s;ing, all <HI>men to murther them,</HI> and cur&s;ed all &s;uch as
<PB N="421" REF="253"> <HI>did but harbour them,</HI> when ready to peri&s;h. Oh! let not &s;uch remembrances whet our &s;tomachs with revenge, for vengeance is God's, and He will repay it. And when we read of His wrath, how it will de&s;troy all <HI>popi&s;h Ab|beys,</HI> and <HI>religious hou&s;es,</HI> and all that dwell therein, throughout the whole Empire, and convert their Mainteinance to better u&s;es: And how the whole fraternity of &s;haven crowns are de&s;tinated to wallow in gore bloud, without one Soul thereof left alive; and how the whole rabble of <HI>picture, relict, Saint,</HI> or <HI>ma&s;s wor&s;hippers,</HI> &s;hall peri&s;h in Their gore; and all who put confidence in three penny pardons of <HI>popes, prie&s;ts,</HI> or <HI>friers</HI> Indulgences, &s;hall be cut to pieces. Grudge we not that for a little time They flouri&s;h in Their pomp and in&s;olencies, <HI>for yet a little while,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 37.10.13.</NOTE> <HI>and They &s;hall be no more, the Lord will laugh at Him, for He &s;eeth that His day is coming.</HI> And when the&s;e things begin to come to pa&s;s then let the great Whore lament in &s;ack-cloath and a&s;hes, for that Her de&s;truction al&s;o draweth nigh! And let the kingdoms of the <HI>Rivers</HI> look about Them, for that Their turn will next come up.</P>
<P>N. 4. By what means the&s;e things &s;hall be effected, is hard to be determined.<NOTE PLACE="marg">By what means this Downfal &s;hall happen.</NOTE> This pre|&s;ent Emperor may convert, and Him&s;elf be|come the Executioner of the&s;e fatal dooms, who knows? Or after a peace fir&s;t made, the <HI>Turks</HI> may come again, and advancing into the heart of <HI>Germany,</HI> may perpetrate the&s;e hor|rid butcheries;<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Sam. 2<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> 13.</NOTE> for <HI>wickedne&s;s is often acted by the hands of the wicked;</HI> e&s;pecially for that <HI>reformed Chri&s;tians,</HI> e&s;pecially &s;uch as are purely &s;o, have no delight to act &s;uch
<PB N="422" REF="254"> bloudy &s;cenes: And the Reformations alrea|dy made, have not acted &s;uch rigid and &s;e|vere ju&s;tice, unle&s;s it were among&s;t the vile&s;t &s;chi&s;maticks, who prophanely apo&s;tatizing from their profe&s;t principles, have taken plea|&s;ure in cruelties; and tho&s;e who feared not to lay hands on <HI>Bi&s;hops</HI> lands,<NOTE PLACE="marg">As at Mun|&s;ter and el&s;e|where.</NOTE> and the Church plate, and cut mens throats as freely as the wor&s;t of <HI>Papi&s;ts,</HI> and that without blu&s;hing. And perhaps &s;ome of this Brood may be re&s;er|ved after all the inqui&s;ition of the <HI>fir&s;t wrath,</HI> as it were on purpo&s;e whetted with revenge for &s;uch a day of execution. Or perhaps in the vacancy of the choice of the next Emperor, broyls may break out between <HI>Papi&s;t</HI> and <HI>Pro|te&s;tant</HI> once more, and by civil di&s;&s;entions it may plea&s;e God to bring about His rod of ju&s;tice. The&s;e in&s;trumental actions are be|yond me to determin. But who ever &s;hall begin the work,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 11.15.</NOTE> it &s;hall &s;eem the <HI>&s;eventh An|gel</HI> will &s;trike in to crown the work; and perhaps with a command as in the ca&s;e of <HI>Jo|&s;hua</HI> again&s;t the <HI>Cananites;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Jo&s;h. 6.17, 18.</NOTE> to kill and &s;lay beyond all what His own tender nature may take plea&s;ure to execute.</P>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">And when it &s;hall come to pa&s;s.</NOTE>N. 5. But will &s;ome &s;ay, when &s;hall this day come? To this I an&s;wer, God only knows the certain day and year. But when the <HI>two and forty moneths</HI> of the <HI>German kings</HI> and <HI>Empe|rors</HI> are expired, then &s;hall happen this <HI>Phial of wrath</HI> upon the fir&s;t limb of the <HI>popi&s;h throne:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 13.5.</NOTE> And would any know how the&s;e moneths &s;tand,<NOTE PLACE="marg">ex. Baronij. an. Genebr. &amp; Calv. <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> let him count the tale of the <HI>German Kings</HI> and <HI>Emperors,</HI> as follows.</P>
<PB N="423" REF="254">
<P><TABLE>
<HEAD>Emperors and Kings of Germany.</HEAD>
<ROW>
<CELL ROLE="label">Num.</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">K. and E.</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">A. D.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1.</CELL>
<CELL>Charlemaigne. Em.</CELL>
<CELL>800</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>2.</CELL>
<CELL>Ludovicus pius &s;. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>814</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>3.</CELL>
<CELL>Ludovicus II. &s;. King.</CELL>
<CELL>843.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>4.</CELL>
<CELL>Ludovicus III. and Carlo|man together. <HI>Ks.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>876.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>5.</CELL>
<CELL>Arnulphus &s;. of Car. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>882.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>6.</CELL>
<CELL>Ludovicus IV. &s;. <HI>K.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>900</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>7.</CELL>
<CELL>Conradus D. of Fr. <HI>K.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>912</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>8.</CELL>
<CELL>Henricus &s;i&s;ters &s;on of Lu|dovic. <HI>K.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>920</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>9.</CELL>
<CELL>Otto &s;. Emper.</CELL>
<CELL>936</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>10.</CELL>
<CELL>Otto II. &s;. Emp.</CELL>
<CELL>873</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>11.</CELL>
<CELL>Otto III. &s;. Emp.</CELL>
<CELL>984</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>12.</CELL>
<CELL>Henric. <HI>II.</HI> D. Bav.</CELL>
<CELL>1002</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>13.</CELL>
<CELL>Conradus <HI>II.</HI> D. of Fr. of the family of Otto.</CELL>
<CELL>1024</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>14.</CELL>
<CELL>Henric. <HI>III.</HI> &s;. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1030</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>15.</CELL>
<CELL>Henricus <HI>IV.</HI> &s;. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1056</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>16.</CELL>
<CELL>Henricus V. &s;. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1106</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>17.</CELL>
<CELL>Lotharius D. Sax. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1125</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>18.</CELL>
<CELL>Conrudcs III. Nep. Hen. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1138</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>19.</CELL>
<CELL>Friderik Bar. Nep. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1152</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>20.</CELL>
<CELL>Henricus VI. &s;. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1190</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>21.</CELL>
<CELL>Philippus Bro. <HI>K.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1199</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>21.</CELL>
<CELL>Otto IV. D. Sax. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1208</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>22.</CELL>
<CELL>Friderick II. &s;. Hen. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1217</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>23</CELL>
<CELL>William of <HI>Hol.</HI> K.</CELL>
<CELL>1244</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="2">Conradus IV. &s;. of Fr. <HI>K.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1250</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>23.</CELL>
<CELL>Richard of <HI>Eng. K.</HI></CELL>
<CELL ROWS="2">1256</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>23.</CELL>
<CELL>Alphon&s;. of <HI>Spa.</HI> K.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>23.</CELL>
<CELL>Rudolphus of Hap&s;p. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1273</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>24.</CELL>
<CELL>Adolphus Na&s;&s;ov. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1291</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>24.</CELL>
<CELL>Albertus &s;. of Rud. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1298</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>25.</CELL>
<CELL>Henric. VII. <HI>Lutz. E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1308</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>26.</CELL>
<CELL>Ludovic. Bav. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1314</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>27.</CELL>
<CELL>Carolus <HI>IV.</HI> Boh. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1346</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>28.</CELL>
<CELL>Wence&s;laus &s;. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1378</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>29.</CELL>
<CELL>Rupert. <HI>Count pal. E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1400</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>30.</CELL>
<CELL>Sigi&s;m. br. of. Wen.</CELL>
<CELL>1411</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>31.</CELL>
<CELL>Albert. D. Au&s;t. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1438</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>32.</CELL>
<CELL>Friderik his bro. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1440</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>33.</CELL>
<CELL>Maximilian &s;. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1493</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>34.</CELL>
<CELL>Carolus V. Grandc.</CELL>
<CELL>1518</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>35.</CELL>
<CELL>Ferdinand bro. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1558</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>36.</CELL>
<CELL>Maximilian II. &s;. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1564</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>37.</CELL>
<CELL>Rudolphus II. &s;. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1575</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>38.</CELL>
<CELL>Matthias bro. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1612</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>39.</CELL>
<CELL>Ferdinand II. Nep. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1629</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>40.</CELL>
<CELL>Ferdinand III. &s;. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1637</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>41.</CELL>
<CELL>Leopold Ignat. &s;. <HI>E.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1658</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>42</CELL>
<CELL>The King of <HI>Romans,</HI> not yet Reigning.</CELL>
<CELL>&nbsp;</CELL>
</ROW>
</TABLE></P>
<P>And now the 42 months within one, being up with this pre&s;ent Emp. now upon the throne, it invites us to expect every year to be the la&s;t, when this limb of <HI>Roma</HI> &s;hall be pulled to pieces. For a time of di&s;tance being ob&s;erv|able, between the fall of <HI>this Empire,</HI> and the <HI>Seat of the Bea&s;t,</HI> and the cu&s;toms of <HI>Germany</HI> being con&s;idered, it will follow mo&s;t probab|ly, That a <HI>King of Romans</HI> &s;hall be the la&s;t
<PB N="424" REF="255"> <HI>popi&s;h Monarch</HI> of that country: And that this <HI>Emperor</HI> and <HI>His Son,</HI> or <HI>Succe&s;&s;or King of Romans,</HI> &s;hall fall together. And that one <HI>Emperor</HI> in <HI>Italy</HI> &s;hall &s;urvive the fall of the <HI>Ger|man Empire.</HI> But we leave it as it &s;hall plea&s;e God to di&s;po&s;e. For time &s;eems to ha&s;ten unto a period, and the bloudy days &s;ucceed, wherein the <HI>univer&s;al Monarch</HI> will take place.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="13" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 13.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the down fall of the kingdom of Hungaria.</NOTE>The <HI>third Angel poured out His Phial upon the rivers and fountains of waters, and they became bloud.</HI> By the&s;e <HI>rivers and fountains</HI> are certainly to be under&s;tood the <HI>branches of the papal Empire,</HI> as hath been afore &s;hewed.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 16.3.</NOTE> The&s;e <HI>Branches</HI> are the king|doms of <HI>Hungary, France, Spain, Poland,</HI> &amp;c. The kings of <HI>Hungary</HI> from their fir&s;t chri|&s;tianity have been in all ages, true drudges unto the <HI>Roman Bea&s;t.</HI> King <HI>Ladi&s;laus</HI> of this country, in the flower of His age, was &s;o ob|&s;ervant of the Popes Holine&s;s, that in obedi|ence to His commands, He pawned both His Soul and Life, to &s;tand or fall by His direction; at what time by breaking His oath with the <HI>Turk,</HI> He peri&s;hed at the Battel of <HI>Varna.</HI> Now in proce&s;s of time, the rule of this king|dom fell into the hands of the <HI>Au&s;trian</HI> Em|perors. But the &s;ubjects of this kingdom thir&s;t|ing after a Reformation, met with &s;uch oppo|&s;ition and per&s;ecution upon that account at the hands of the&s;e princes, that they cho&s;e ra|ther to be &s;laves to the <HI>Turks,</HI> than &s;ubjects to the&s;e hard ma&s;ters. But now the kings of this country having al&s;o nearly fulfilled Their week in the <HI>Papal</HI> &s;ervice,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ex Al&s;tedij. chron. The&s;. &amp; Cavi&s;. &amp; Helvic. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">mpared together.</NOTE> the time draws on, that together with <HI>Popi&s;h Idolat<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">y.</HI> They are to be thru&s;t out hence al&s;o. And upon the Count the tale appears, as follows.</P>
<PB N="425" REF="255">
<P><TABLE>
<HEAD>The Kings and Dukes of Hungaria.</HEAD>
<ROW>
<CELL ROLE="label">Num.</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">Kings. and D.</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">A. D.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1.</CELL>
<CELL>Gaiza the I^&s;^t. Chri&s;tian Duke.</CELL>
<CELL>980.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>2.</CELL>
<CELL>Stephen, &s;, I. King.</CELL>
<CELL>997.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>3.</CELL>
<CELL>Peter his Nep.</CELL>
<CELL>1039.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>4.</CELL>
<CELL>Alban, another N.</CELL>
<CELL>1042.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>5.</CELL>
<CELL>Andrew, from a br. of Gaiza.</CELL>
<CELL>1047.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>6.</CELL>
<CELL>Bela, br. of And.</CELL>
<CELL>1059,</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>7</CELL>
<CELL>Salomon &s;. of And.</CELL>
<CELL>1062.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>8.</CELL>
<CELL>Gaiza, II. &s;, of Be.</CELL>
<CELL>1075.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>9.</CELL>
<CELL>Ladi&s;laus, bro.</CELL>
<CELL>1079.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>10.</CELL>
<CELL>Colomannus, &s;. of Gaiza.</CELL>
<CELL>1096.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>11.</CELL>
<CELL>Stephen II. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1114.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>12.</CELL>
<CELL>Bela II. Ne. of Col.</CELL>
<CELL>1131</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>13.</CELL>
<CELL>Gaiza III. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1142.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>14.</CELL>
<CELL>Stephen III. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1162.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>15.</CELL>
<CELL>Bela the III. bro.</CELL>
<CELL>1173</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>16.</CELL>
<CELL>Emericus, bro.</CELL>
<CELL>1191</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>17.</CELL>
<CELL>Ladi&s;laus III. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1200</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>18.</CELL>
<CELL>Andrew II. br. of Em.</CELL>
<CELL>1201</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>19.</CELL>
<CELL>Bela the IV. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1236</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>20.</CELL>
<CELL>Stephen IV. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1270</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>21.</CELL>
<CELL>Ladi&s;laus IV. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1272</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>22.</CELL>
<CELL>Andrew III br.</CELL>
<CELL>1289</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>23.</CELL>
<CELL>Wence&s;laus, Ne.</CELL>
<CELL>1300</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>24.</CELL>
<CELL>Otto Bav. al&s;o Ne.</CELL>
<CELL>1303</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>25.</CELL>
<CELL>Charles of <HI>Fr.</HI> Co.</CELL>
<CELL>1310</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>26.</CELL>
<CELL>Ludovic. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1343</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>27.</CELL>
<CELL>Mary daughter.</CELL>
<CELL>1383</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>28.</CELL>
<CELL>Charles the II Co.</CELL>
<CELL>1385</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>29.</CELL>
<CELL>Sigi&s;mund Boh. in right of Mary</CELL>
<CELL>1387</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>30.</CELL>
<CELL>Albert &s;on-in-law</CELL>
<CELL>1438</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>31.</CELL>
<CELL>Ladi&s;laus, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1440</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>32.</CELL>
<CELL>Matthias Cor. elec</CELL>
<CELL>1458</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>33</CELL>
<CELL>Ladi&s;laus Ne. of Ma.</CELL>
<CELL>1491</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>34,</CELL>
<CELL>Ludovik II. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1517</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>35.</CELL>
<CELL>John Zepu&s;ius by Elect. and Ferdinand Au&s;t. and An. Si&s;t. of Ludov.</CELL>
<CELL>1527</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>36.</CELL>
<CELL>Maximilian, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1561</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>37.</CELL>
<CELL>Rudolphus, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1575</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>38.</CELL>
<CELL>Matthias, bro.</CELL>
<CELL>1608</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>39.</CELL>
<CELL>Ferdinand II Ne.</CELL>
<CELL>1618</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>40.</CELL>
<CELL>Ferdinand III. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1625</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>41.</CELL>
<CELL>Ignatius Leopol. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1658</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>42.</CELL>
<CELL>Jo&s;eph, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1686.</CELL>
</ROW>
</TABLE></P>
<P>It may be rea&s;onably &s;uppo&s;ed, that with the fall of the Empire, this kingdom of <HI>Hun|garia</HI> therewith incorporate, will al&s;o be bro|ken; &s;o as the Father and Son f<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">lling toge|ther, the <HI>Empire</HI> and <HI>Hungarian</HI> Kingdom &s;hall break with Them.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="14" TYPE="section">
<PB N="426" REF="256">
<HEAD>&sect;. 14.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the great and bitter Calamities threatned to befall the kingdom of France. <HI>Exod. 7.20.21, &amp;c.</HI> to <HI>25.</HI></NOTE>When <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> by the command of God, had turned the <HI>Rivers of Aegypt into Bloud;</HI> all <HI>ponds, lakes,</HI> and <HI>fountains</HI> be|came bloud al&s;o; and &s;o it is to be here. For after the <HI>Sea</HI> the <HI>Empire</HI> is once turned into bloud, &s;o mu&s;t all the <HI>branches of that Sea.</HI> The &s;weet waters commonly begin at the <HI>Fountain,</HI> and thence run down the Ri|vers into the <HI>Sea,</HI> but corrupt waters u&s;ually ari&s;e out of the <HI>Sea,</HI> and from thence &s;well up, into the Rivers and Fountains. Now in this appearance of the Vi&s;ion, The Angel of the waters &s;aid, <HI>[Thou art righteous O Lord, which art, and which wa&s;t, and &s;halt be, be|cau&s;e Thou ha&s;t judged thus: For They have &s;hed the bloud of Saints,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 16.5, 6, 7.</NOTE> <HI>and of the Prophets, and Thou ha&s;t given Them bloud to drink, for They are worthy.] And unto the&s;e &s;ayings of His, another Angel from under the Altar replied, &s;aying, [Even &s;o Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgments.]</HI> By the&s;e <HI>Angels of wrath</HI> mu&s;t be certainly meant the proper <HI>Angels of Heaven,</HI> as ap|appears by the <HI>pure white Linnen,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 15.6.</NOTE> <HI>and the golden Girdles</HI> wherewith They were cloathed. But The&s;e wrought by <HI>Earthly</HI> mini&s;ters, or in&s;truments, which might be wicked, or god|ly men, as They were mo&s;t meet for the &s;ervice. But here, in this ca&s;e &s;eems to be im|ployed the <HI>&V;niver&s;al Monarch,</HI> who being a <HI>religious and godly prince,</HI> is de&s;cribed by the&s;e Expre&s;&s;ions, &s;ignifying His godly zeal; whereby calling to mind the <HI>Ma&s;&s;acres</HI> that were acted at <HI>Paris,</HI> and the bloud&s;hed in <HI>Ireland,</HI> and in the valleys of <HI>Piemont,</HI> and the bloudy <HI>Ligue,</HI> and <HI>Inqui&s;ition,</HI> whereby
<PB N="427" REF="256"> &s;o many Holy Mini&s;ters and other Saints have &s;uffered: He undertakes this holy war again&s;t God's enemies, in the name of God, and un|to His true <HI>prai&s;e and Glory;</HI> and at all the <HI>bloud He &s;heds,</HI> He remembers the Lord to act His revenge in His name, and not of pri|vate animo&s;ity and de&s;pight. And the Angel of the <HI>Altar</HI> who an&s;wered, &s;eems to be &s;ome holy <HI>Arch-bi&s;hop,</HI> or the <HI>other Witne&s;s</HI> of God, who alternately joyns with His prince in the&s;e holy &s;ervices of the prai&s;e of God. Now God's judgments be&s;peak thus, &s;aying,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Gen.</HI> 9.6.</NOTE> [<HI>Every man who &s;hedeth bloud,</HI> (that is of private malice, or revenge) <HI>by man &s;hall his bloud be &s;hed.</HI>] Whence follows, that the bloud that was given the&s;e kingdoms to drink was out of their <HI>own veins,</HI> in recompence of that innocent bloud They had &s;hed. Now the <HI>French kings</HI> have been of old, at the bottom of much bloud of the Martyrs.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bzovij. An|nales.</NOTE> At what time they became the in&s;truments of the Popes wrath again&s;t the innocent <HI>Waldi&s;ts,</HI> the poor men of <HI>Lyons,</HI> and the reformed Lights at <HI>Tholou&s;e,</HI> and other parts of <HI>France:</HI> the Ma&s;&s;acre of <HI>Paris</HI> was infernally vilanous and wicked, perpetrated by the king's com|mand,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Hi&s;t. of the Civil wars there.</NOTE> and again&s;t His royal word to the the contrary. With the&s;e the Butcheries of <HI>Merindol</HI> and <HI>Chabriers</HI> cry aloud for venge|ance, and all the innocent bloud of tho&s;e days, all over that kingdom.<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the rela|tions of the Modern per|&s;ecutions of France.</NOTE> And la&s;tly in this kingdom has been acted the mo&s;t treache|rous and barbarous dealing again&s;t the <HI>Pro|testants</HI> there, as could well be devi&s;ed to be done, as if it had been in &s;trife to out doe the hou&s;e of <HI>Au&s;tria,</HI> in their <HI>Bohemian</HI> and
<PB N="428" REF="257"> <HI>Au&s;trian</HI> cruelties. How fitly then does the <HI>Angel of waters</HI> prai&s;e God for His judgements on this <HI>bloudy kingdom!</HI> And now to &s;ay who &s;hall be the in&s;trument of God in execution of this Vengeance, be&s;ides what we have out of <HI>Holy writ,</HI> by a judicious gue&s;s; that the <HI>&V;niver&s;al Monarch</HI> who &s;hall do the thing,, is to be of the <HI>Royal bloud of England:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Out of Gar|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">nc. Eng. &amp; Fren. Cent. <HI>III.</HI> St. <HI>9.</HI></NOTE> The <HI>French</HI> Prophet <HI>No&s;tradamus</HI> expre&s;ly &s;ays it, that the <HI>Engli&s;h Britains</HI> joyned with the <HI>Flemings,</HI> &s;hall be the men that &s;hall do it. And that particularly the <HI>Thames</HI> and <HI>martial people</HI> &s;hall make de&s;olate the whole land that lyes between <HI>Seine</HI> and <HI>Marne;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Cent. <HI>VI.</HI> St. <HI>4:</HI> Cent. <HI>IX.</HI> St. <HI>6.</HI> and St. <HI>18.</HI></NOTE> and farther, that coming in at <HI>Blay by Rochel,</HI> They &s;hall occupy the whole country of <HI>Guienne,</HI> and <HI>Burdeaux,</HI> and call it <HI>Angle Aquitaine.</HI> Which things being written by a <HI>Frenchman,</HI> and a <HI>Papist,</HI> as I have no rea&s;on to contradict, &s;o I know not to the contrary, but it may be very &s;o indeed. And as for the time when the &s;ame Author writes, When <HI>a great Mon|arch &s;ucceeding another great Monarch,</HI> &s;hall lead a <HI>Life unlawful and Leacherous;</HI> then by carele&s;ne&s;s &s;hall He give all away, &s;o as the <HI>Salik Law</HI> &s;hall fail. But ca&s;t we up the Count of the <HI>Monarchs</HI> or <HI>Kings of France.</HI></P>
<P><TABLE>
<HEAD>The Emperors and Kings of France.</HEAD>
<ROW>
<CELL ROLE="label">Num.</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">E. K.</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">A. D.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1.</CELL>
<CELL>Charlemaigne E.</CELL>
<CELL>800.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>2.</CELL>
<CELL>Ludowick the Godly, &s;on. Em.</CELL>
<CELL>814.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>3.</CELL>
<CELL>Charles bald, &s;. K,</CELL>
<CELL>841</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>4.</CELL>
<CELL>Lewes &s;tammerer, &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>877</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>5.</CELL>
<CELL>Lewes III, &amp; Carl. &s;s.</CELL>
<CELL>879</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>6.</CELL>
<CELL>Charles &s;imple Br.</CELL>
<CELL>885</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>6.</CELL>
<CELL>Eudes E. of <HI>Paris.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>890</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>6.</CELL>
<CELL>Rudolph. of <HI>Burg.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>923</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>7.</CELL>
<CELL>Lewes Tran&s;marine, &s;.
<PB N="429" REF="257"> of Charles &s;imple.</CELL>
<CELL>936</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>8.</CELL>
<CELL>Lotharius, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>954</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>9.</CELL>
<CELL>Lewes the V^t^h. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>986</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>10.</CELL>
<CELL>Hugh Capet <HI>Saxon,</HI> by Conque&s;t.</CELL>
<CELL>987</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>11.</CELL>
<CELL>Robert His &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>998</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>12.</CELL>
<CELL>Henry the I&s;t. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1031</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>13.</CELL>
<CELL>Philip the I&s;t. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1060</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>14.</CELL>
<CELL>Lewes fat, &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1109</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>15.</CELL>
<CELL>Philip the II. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1129</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>16.</CELL>
<CELL>Lewes VIIth. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1138</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>17.</CELL>
<CELL>Philip III, &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1180</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>18.</CELL>
<CELL>Lewes VIII. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1223</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>19.</CELL>
<CELL>Lewes IX. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1226</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>20.</CELL>
<CELL>Philip, IV. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1271</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>21.</CELL>
<CELL>Philip V. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1286</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>22.</CELL>
<CELL>Lewes X. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1313</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>23.</CELL>
<CELL>Philip VI. bro.</CELL>
<CELL>1315</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>24.</CELL>
<CELL>Charles IV. bro.</CELL>
<CELL>1321</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>25.</CELL>
<CELL>Philip d'<HI>Valois,</HI> Co.</CELL>
<CELL>1328</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>26.</CELL>
<CELL>John His &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1350.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>27.</CELL>
<CELL>Charles V. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1364</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>28.</CELL>
<CELL>Charles VI. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1380</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>29.</CELL>
<CELL>Charles VII. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1423</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>30.</CELL>
<CELL>Lewes XI &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1461</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>31.</CELL>
<CELL>Charles VIII. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1484</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>32.</CELL>
<CELL>Levves XII. Coz.</CELL>
<CELL>1498</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>33.</CELL>
<CELL>Francis of <HI>Angole&s;me,</HI> Cou&s;in.</CELL>
<CELL>1515</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>34.</CELL>
<CELL>Henry II. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1548</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>35.</CELL>
<CELL>Francis II. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1559</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>36.</CELL>
<CELL>Charles IX. bro.</CELL>
<CELL>1561</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>37</CELL>
<CELL>Henry III. bro.</CELL>
<CELL>1574</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>38</CELL>
<CELL>Henry d'<HI>Bur.</HI> Co.</CELL>
<CELL>1590</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>39.</CELL>
<CELL>Levves XIII. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1610</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>40.</CELL>
<CELL>Levves XIV. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1643</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>41.</CELL>
<CELL ROWS="2">Both wanting.</CELL>
<CELL>&nbsp;</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>42.</CELL>
<CELL>&nbsp;</CELL>
</ROW>
</TABLE></P>
<P>Here want two Reigns of full tale; but may it be lawful to fill up the account with <HI>Eudes</HI> and <HI>Rudolph,</HI> the account is up. The&s;e did certainly reign in full power, but then at the &s;ame time <HI>Charles</HI> the Simple was the lawful Soveraign, and reigned before and af|ter them both. But God alone is the judge of the whole mater, in who&s;e power it is to lengthen or dimini&s;h reigns. However, when the <HI>&V;niver&s;al Monarch</HI> hath done His work in <HI>Germania,</HI> and <HI>Hungaria,</HI> it &s;hall &s;eem as if He will march next way into <HI>France.</HI> And may it be lawful to &s;ay what I humbly con|ceive, it &s;hall &s;eem as if a certain <HI>Henry</HI> of the <HI>Royal bloud of France,</HI> waitng vvhen the
<PB N="430" REF="258"> Head of the pre&s;ent <HI>Lewes</HI> &s;hall be laid, will interupt the reign of the next. And while <HI>Lewes</HI> and <HI>Henry</HI> &s;hall contend by alternate rule, one may gue&s;s that two &s;hort reigns will lead with the more ea&s;y acce&s;s unto the reign of the <HI>&V;niver&s;al Monarch.</HI> But it is not lawful to grudge at a little extention of time to a kingdom's rule, in a ca&s;e where great calamities do threaten. And therefore I for|bear to harp further upon this &s;tring.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="15" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 15.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the downfall of the popi&s;h kingdom of Spain.</NOTE>Next after <HI>France,</HI> the kingdom of <HI>Spain</HI> &s;tands guilty of much bloud of the <HI>Martyrs of Je&s;us,</HI> and of great cruelties: And the&s;e fir&s;t, by means of the <HI>Inqui&s;ition,</HI> which at fir&s;t &s;et on foot as if to plague <HI>Jews,</HI> and <HI>Moors,</HI> abounding in that kingdom; it was &s;oon made an Engine to vex and de&s;troy poor innocent reformed <HI>Chri&s;tians,</HI> even unto the <HI>re&s;i&s;ting the work of the Holy Gho&s;t;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. 7.51. 1 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 5.19.</NOTE> as if They had purpo&s;ely contrived to <HI>quench the light of the holy Go&s;pel.</HI> And for this cau&s;e, <HI>Spain, Italy,</HI> and the <HI>Netherlands,</HI> are bound to cur&s;e the time, that ever They had know|ledge of &s;uch <HI>a generation of Catholick kings,</HI> (as they are commonly &s;tiled) which have perpetrated &s;uch bloudy actions. And for this matter <HI>Spain hath exceeded France,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Al&s;tedij</HI> Chron. de bel. Belg.</NOTE> in the perpetration of a &s;ort of <HI>Cruelties</HI> which <HI>Turks</HI> and <HI>Sarazens</HI> come &s;hort of. But be&s;ides this <HI>Helli&s;h &s;courge,</HI> the <HI>bloud</HI> and <HI>rapines</HI> com|mitted upon the innocent <HI>Belgians,</HI> crys aloud for vengeance again&s;t the kings of <HI>Spain,</HI> and <HI>Their bloudy Council,</HI> and in&s;atiably cruel <HI>Prie&s;ts,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">The Hi&s;t. of the Civil Wars of <HI>France.</HI></NOTE> the grand in&s;tigators unto bloudy per|&s;ecutions. The bloud of the <HI>French Prote|&s;tants</HI> al&s;o, and of that accur&s;ed <HI>Holy League</HI>
<PB N="431" REF="258"> (as they called it) e&s;tabli&s;hed by <HI>Pope Sixtus</HI> the V.,<NOTE PLACE="marg">France.</NOTE> and pur&s;ued with violence by the king of <HI>Spain,</HI> and the Duke of <HI>Guize,</HI> require much Vengeance. And Their guilt in the <HI>civil wars of Germany,</HI> and the <HI>Oceans</HI> of inno|cent bloud &s;hed therein, be&s;peak much to the &s;ame purpo&s;e; as al&s;o does the innocent bloud of the <HI>We&s;t India</HI>'s,<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the Tra|vels of Frier <HI>Gage.</HI></NOTE> where They cau&s;ed the Holy name of God to be Bla&s;phemed by tho&s;e poor <HI>Infidels,</HI> while they entitled their <HI>cruel &s;laughters</HI> and <HI>vilanous rapines,</HI> unto the <HI>Chri|&s;tian Religion.</HI> The day therefore of Their vi&s;itation awaits that kingdom,<NOTE PLACE="marg">The Chron. of Spain, ac|cording to <HI>Calvis</HI> and <HI>Helvic</HI> and <HI>Al&s;ted.</HI></NOTE> and threatens bloud and ruine there al&s;o. And as to the time when this &s;hall befall, &s;ee the account of the Monarchs and Kings of <HI>Spain,</HI> as follows.</P>
<P><TABLE>
<HEAD>The Kings of Spain.</HEAD>
<ROW>
<CELL ROLE="label">Num.</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">Kings.</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">A. D.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1.</CELL>
<CELL>Alphon&s;us II.</CELL>
<CELL>8<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">0</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>2</CELL>
<CELL>Ranimirus.</CELL>
<CELL>825</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>3.</CELL>
<CELL>Ordonius.</CELL>
<CELL>850</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>4.</CELL>
<CELL>Alphon&s;us Great.</CELL>
<CELL>861</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>5.</CELL>
<CELL>Ordonius II.</CELL>
<CELL>910</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>6.</CELL>
<CELL>Froila II.</CELL>
<CELL>921</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>7.</CELL>
<CELL>Alphon&s;us IV.</CELL>
<CELL>922</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>8.</CELL>
<CELL>Ranimirus II,</CELL>
<CELL>929</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>9.</CELL>
<CELL>Ordonius III.</CELL>
<CELL>950</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>10.</CELL>
<CELL>Sanctius.</CELL>
<CELL>955</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>11,</CELL>
<CELL>Ranimirus III.</CELL>
<CELL>967</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>12.</CELL>
<CELL>Veremundus. II.</CELL>
<CELL>982</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>13.</CELL>
<CELL>Alphon&s;us V.</CELL>
<CELL>999</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>14.</CELL>
<CELL>Veremundus III.</CELL>
<CELL>1037</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>15.</CELL>
<CELL>Sanctia daught. and Ferdinand of <HI>Ca&s;tile.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1038</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>16.</CELL>
<CELL>Sanctius II. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1065</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>17.</CELL>
<CELL>Alphon&s;us VI. br.</CELL>
<CELL>1069</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>18.</CELL>
<CELL>Urruca daug. and Alphon&s;us of <HI>Arragon.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1109</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>19.</CELL>
<CELL>Sanctius III. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1158</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>20.</CELL>
<CELL>Ferdinand II br.</CELL>
<CELL>1158</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>01.</CELL>
<CELL>Alphon&s;. VIII &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1190</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>22.</CELL>
<CELL>Henry his &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1214</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>23.</CELL>
<CELL>Ferdinand III. br.</CELL>
<CELL>1216</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>24.</CELL>
<CELL>Alphon&s;us wi&s;e.</CELL>
<CELL>1252</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>25.</CELL>
<CELL>Sanctius IV. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1284</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>26.</CELL>
<CELL>Ferdinand IV. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1295</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>27.</CELL>
<CELL>Alphon&s;. X. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1312</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>28.</CELL>
<CELL>Peter his &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1350</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>29.</CELL>
<CELL>Henry II. ba&s;e br.</CELL>
<CELL>1366</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>30.</CELL>
<CELL>John his &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1379</CELL>
</ROW>
<PB N="432" REF="259">
<ROW>
<CELL>31.</CELL>
<CELL>Henry III. &s;on, and Con|&s;tance, d. of Pet.</CELL>
<CELL>1390.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>32.</CELL>
<CELL>John, II their &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1407.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>33.</CELL>
<CELL>Henry IV. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1454.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>34.</CELL>
<CELL>Alphon&s;. XI. br.</CELL>
<CELL>1465.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>35.</CELL>
<CELL>I&s;abella d. and Ferdin|and of <HI>Arragon.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1474.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>36.</CELL>
<CELL>Johanna da. and Philip of <HI>Au&s;tria.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1506.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>37.</CELL>
<CELL>Charles I their &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1516</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>38.</CELL>
<CELL>Philip II his &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1558</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>39.</CELL>
<CELL>Philip III. his &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1598</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>40.</CELL>
<CELL>Philip IV. his &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1621</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>41.</CELL>
<CELL>Charles II. his &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1673</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>42</CELL>
<CELL>wanting.</CELL>
<CELL>&nbsp;</CELL>
</ROW>
</TABLE></P>
<P>There were &s;everal kingdoms in the&s;e days in <HI>Spain,</HI> but this race of kings being &s;uch, as in the end enjoyed the whole Monarchy, I have made the &s;tandard of all the re&s;t. They have but One reign more to come up, at what time under the Succe&s;&s;or of this king, this kingdom al&s;o is to drink of the <HI>Phial of God's wrath</HI> again&s;t the kings of the rivers.<NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the down fall and ut|ter ruine of the popi&s;h kingdom of Poland.</NOTE></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="16" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect; 16.</HEAD>
<P>We come now la&s;tly to the kingdom of <HI>Poland,</HI> which al&s;o hath much to an&s;wer for the bloud of the Martyrs of <HI>Je&s;us,</HI> which they &s;hed, in obedience to the bloudy Edicts of the <HI>Roman Bea&s;t,</HI> again&s;t the holy <HI>Lamb of God:</HI> And this e&s;pecially in the reign of the late king <HI>Ca&s;&s;imer,</HI> at what time much bloud of <HI>Reformed Chri&s;tians,</HI> with much of cruelty, was there cau&s;ele&s;ly &s;pilt. This race of kings hath al&s;o of many years been feudatory to the <HI>Papacy,</HI> and they have been very zealous and &s;tiff maintainers of his Bla&s;phemies, and Idola|tries. And therefore bloud and de&s;truction awaiteth al&s;o at the door of this kingdom: As to the time when, &s;ee the Number of the Monarchs and kings of <HI>Poland,</HI> as follows.</P>
<PB N="433" REF="259">
<P><TABLE>
<HEAD>The Dukes and Kings of Poland.</HEAD>
<ROW>
<CELL ROLE="label">Num.</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">Dukes and K.</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">A. D.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1.</CELL>
<CELL>Pia&s;tus Agricola, Duke.</CELL>
<CELL>805.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>2.</CELL>
<CELL>Ziemovitius D.</CELL>
<CELL>861.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>3.</CELL>
<CELL>Le&s;cus D.</CELL>
<CELL>892.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>4.</CELL>
<CELL>Ziemomi&s;&s;us, D.</CELL>
<CELL>913.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>5.</CELL>
<CELL>Mici&s;laus. I. Chri&s;tian Duke.</CELL>
<CELL>964.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>6.</CELL>
<CELL>Bole&s;&s;aus, I. King.</CELL>
<CELL>999.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>7.</CELL>
<CELL>Mici&s;laus II. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1025.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>8.</CELL>
<CELL>Breti&s;laus <HI>a Rebel.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1034.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>8.</CELL>
<CELL>Ca&s;&s;imirus &s;. of M.</CELL>
<CELL>1041</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>9.</CELL>
<CELL>Bole&s;lans II. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1058.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>10.</CELL>
<CELL>Ladi&s;laus &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1081.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>11.</CELL>
<CELL>Bole&s;laus III. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1102.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>12.</CELL>
<CELL>Ladi&s;laus II. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1139.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>13.</CELL>
<CELL>Bole&s;laus IV. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1146.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>14.</CELL>
<CELL>Mici&s;laus III. bro.</CELL>
<CELL>1173.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>15.</CELL>
<CELL>Ca&s;&s;imir. II. br.</CELL>
<CELL>1177.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>16.</CELL>
<CELL>Le&s;cus II. &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1194.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>16.</CELL>
<CELL>Mici&s;laus IV. Uncle, <HI>&V;&s;urper.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1202.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>16.</CELL>
<CELL>Ladi&s;laus his &s;on.</CELL>
<CELL>1203.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>16.</CELL>
<CELL>Le&s;cus again.</CELL>
<CELL>1205.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>17.</CELL>
<CELL>Bole&s;laus V. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1226.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>18.</CELL>
<CELL>Le&s;cus III. Neph.</CELL>
<CELL>1279.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>19.</CELL>
<CELL>Primi&s;laus &s;. of L.</CELL>
<CELL>1296.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>20.</CELL>
<CELL>Uladi&s;laus Loct.</CELL>
<CELL>1297.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>21.</CELL>
<CELL>Jutta daughter of Prim. and Wence&s;laus.</CELL>
<CELL>1300.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>22.</CELL>
<CELL>Wence&s;laus II. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1306.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>22.</CELL>
<CELL>Locticus again.</CELL>
<CELL>1320.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>23.</CELL>
<CELL>Ca&s;&s;imir. III his &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1333.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>24.</CELL>
<CELL>Elizabeth &s;i&s;ter, and Ludowik <HI>Hung.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1371.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>25.</CELL>
<CELL>William their &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1383.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>26.</CELL>
<CELL>Sigi&s;mund bro.</CELL>
<CELL>1384.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>27.</CELL>
<CELL>Hedwigis, &s;i&s;ter, and Jagello <HI>Lithuan.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1386</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>28.</CELL>
<CELL>Uladi&s;laus V. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1434</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>29.</CELL>
<CELL>Ca&s;&s;imir. IV. br.</CELL>
<CELL>1444</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>30.</CELL>
<CELL>John Albert &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1492</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>31.</CELL>
<CELL>Alexander, br.</CELL>
<CELL>1501</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>32.</CELL>
<CELL>S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">gi&s;mund II. br.</CELL>
<CELL>1506</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>33.</CELL>
<CELL>Sigi&s;mund III. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1548</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>34.</CELL>
<CELL>Henry of <HI>Fr.</HI> El.</CELL>
<CELL>1573</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>35.</CELL>
<CELL>Stephen Batour El.</CELL>
<CELL>1576</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>36.</CELL>
<CELL>Sigi&s;m. IV. <HI>Succ.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1587</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>37.</CELL>
<CELL>Uladi&s;laus VI. &s;.</CELL>
<CELL>1631</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>38.</CELL>
<CELL>John Ca&s;&s;imir, br.</CELL>
<CELL>1648</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>39.</CELL>
<CELL>M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">chael Elected.</CELL>
<CELL>&nbsp;</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>40.</CELL>
<CELL>John Sobieski Elect.</CELL>
<CELL>&nbsp;</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>41.</CELL>
<CELL ROWS="2">Both wanting.</CELL>
<CELL>&nbsp;</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>42.</CELL>
<CELL>&nbsp;</CELL>
</ROW>
</TABLE></P>
<P>The&s;e kings were at fir&s;t <HI>Pagans,</HI> but the country was much <HI>Chri&s;tian,</HI> the <HI>Go&s;pel</HI> be|ing brought in and e&s;tabli&s;hed there in the time of <HI>Charles the Great,</HI> who was Lord over
<PB N="434" REF="260"> much of the kingdom, before <HI>Pia&s;tus</HI> reigned: Whence I reckon, that al&s;o under the <HI>Pa|gan</HI> kings this kingdom was tributary unto <HI>Roma.</HI> There want but two reigns of the fatal time of their Fall. The&s;e have not been &s;o bitter again&s;t Reformation as have been the <HI>Au&s;trian</HI> Emperors, and the <HI>French</HI> and <HI>Spani&s;h</HI> Kings. But what may be yet behind, cannot ea&s;ily be conjectured. Should the trea|cherous popi&s;h kings break their League with the <HI>Prote&s;tants,</HI> who have aided them again&s;t the encroaching <HI>Turks,</HI> to Their great advan|tage, and that with much of courage and a|lacrity; as did al&s;o the <HI>Prote&s;tants</HI> as vigo|rou&s;ly aid the <HI>French</HI> King in all his Conque&s;ts, till treacherou&s;ly they were driven out of His kingdom: (And how far the <HI>faith</HI> and <HI>truth</HI> of other <HI>popi&s;h potentates</HI> &s;hall follow the ex|ample of the <HI>French-man</HI> little time will tell: For experience of long &s;tanding, hath taught us, that there is as little tru&s;t to <HI>fair promi&s;es</HI> and <HI>fine words</HI> of a <HI>popi&s;h prince,</HI> as was anci|ently in the <HI>punick faith,</HI> and <HI>Turki&s;h pro|mi&s;es;</HI> an <HI>Ab&s;olution</HI> from <HI>Roma</HI> being as able now as ever, to break all faith with Them They call <HI>Hereticks,</HI> as it was in the days of <HI>Ladi&s;laus</HI>'s <HI>Oath of truce</HI> with the <HI>Turks,</HI> and of the Emperor <HI>Sigi&s;mund</HI>'s letters of free <HI>Egre&s;s</HI> and <HI>regre&s;s</HI> unto <HI>John Hus</HI> of <HI>Prague:</HI> But &s;hall They break this League (I &s;ay:) then &s;hall we &s;ee, what this pre&s;ent <HI>Poli&s;h</HI> king wil be at again&s;t His prote&s;tant <HI>Subjects</HI> and <HI>Neighbours.</HI> And then let <HI>Germania</HI> and the <HI>Northern kingdoms</HI> look for a &s;torm, and &s;ee that they be better furni&s;hed of Defence, than were the <HI>&s;ecure Prote&s;tants of France,</HI>
<PB N="435" REF="260"> when They little &s;u&s;pected &s;uch &s;odain &s;how|ers to befall Them.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="17" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 17.</HEAD>
<P>The <HI>Savoyard</HI> is become a modern horn of the <HI>Bea&s;t,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the inter|ruption unto the Bea&s;ts fall, by means of the fourth phial poured out upon the Sun.</NOTE> and hath &s;ufficiently &s;hewn His teeth in His behalf, &s;ince He came up to the honour to be one of His <HI>ten Horns:</HI> But being involved with <HI>France</HI> in <HI>per&s;ecutions,</HI> it's not unlikely may &s;uffer with it in calami|ties. The <HI>Portingal</HI> al&s;o being become ano|ther new Horn, yet can hardly expect to &s;tand alone after <HI>Spain</HI> is fallen. The <HI>Vene|tians, Genoe&s;es, Milanois, Tu&s;cans,</HI> and <HI>Neo|politans,</HI> together with the <HI>Sicilians,</HI> may &s;eem to &s;tand and fall with the <HI>Seat of the Bea&s;t.</HI> And now reckoning that two parts of three of the <HI>Limbs</HI> of the <HI>Roman Bea&s;t</HI> being broken into pieces; proceed we to treat of the <HI>third.</HI> But before the fall of that la&s;t Limb, we meet with a time of re&s;pit.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 16.8.9.</NOTE> For the <HI>fourth Angel</HI> is not &s;ent again&s;t <HI>Roma,</HI> but is &s;ent to <HI>pour out His Phial upon the Sun,</HI> in order to <HI>make it a fire to &s;corch men, with the plague of in|tolerable heat.</HI> The&s;e men thus &s;corched, &s;eem to be the &s;ame who were afore plagued <HI>with the noy&s;om and grievous &s;ores:</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 11.13</NOTE> But at that time &s;ome repented and gave <HI>glory unto God.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 16.9.</NOTE> But now is <HI>none found to repent and give glory to God.</HI> This Sun is commonly read as &s;ignificant of the <HI>true light of the Go&s;|pel:</HI> But no wrath can po&s;&s;ibly fall upon the <HI>true Light:</HI> Yet as the<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mal.</HI> 4.2. <HI>with * Rev.</HI> 12.1. Job. 15.15.</NOTE> <HI>Sun it &s;elf may be unclean in the &s;ight of God,</HI> and His light may be tainted in the <HI>&s;ight of men:</HI> So may the <HI>true light of the Go&s;pel</HI> become corrupted through <HI>Hypocri&s;ie, Schi&s;m,</HI> and <HI>Haere&s;ie;</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 8.12.</NOTE> which &s;eeming famou&s;ly bright and &s;hining, with a
<PB N="436" REF="261"> name and colour of religion,<NOTE PLACE="marg">2. <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.14.15.</NOTE> like a <HI>true Sun;</HI> yet like <HI>Satan</HI> transformed into an <HI>Angel of Light,</HI> or fal&s;e <HI>Apo&s;tles</HI> into true, are nothing el&s;e but a <HI>fal&s;e &s;ort of Light.</HI> And upon &s;uch a &s;ort of people as the&s;e is this wrath to be poured out. But this <HI>Phial</HI> therefore concerns not the dominions of the <HI>Bea&s;t.</HI> Now the <HI>French</HI> Prophet <HI>No&s;tradamus,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">No&s;tradam. Cent. VII. St. <HI>10.</HI> and Cent. III. St. <HI>8.</HI></NOTE> proclaims the &s;ame <HI>Monarch</HI> who conquers <HI>France,</HI> to be al&s;o ma&s;ter of <HI>Spain,</HI> with a great army of <HI>Welch</HI> and <HI>Normans,</HI> landing at <HI>Barcelona.,</HI> And He who is Lord of <HI>Germany</HI> and <HI>Hungary</HI> cannot aptly allow another Prince to conquer <HI>Poland.</HI> Yea, the <HI>French</HI> Prophet allows Him al&s;o to compa&s;s the <HI>Empire of the Vatican.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Cent. VI. St. <HI>52.</HI> Cent. VIII. St. <HI>99.</HI></NOTE> But as it &s;hall &s;eem, after <HI>France, Spain, Po|land, Hungaria</HI> and the <HI>Empire,</HI> brought all under &s;ubjection; and as He &s;hall be making, ready to invade <HI>Italia the Seat of the Bea&s;t:</HI> a &s;ort of <HI>Fanatick</HI> people &s;ecretly combining to &s;natch out of His hands the glory of all His Conque&s;ts, by a treacherous revolt, &s;hall inter|rupt His de&s;ign: Whence occa&s;ions the wrath poured upon certain <HI>Hypocritical Go&s;pelers,</HI> who&s;e ob&s;tinate venom &s;eems to fight &s;o high, as to pull down fire of de&s;truction upon Their own pates.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="18" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 18.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the fatal fall of the Seat of the Bea&s;t.</NOTE>But this fourth <HI>Phial of Wrath</HI> being over, at length will come up that fatal year; wherein the <HI>fifth Angel</HI> will come forth with His <HI>Phial of wrath,</HI> which is to be poured di|rectly upon the <HI>Seat of the Bea&s;t. [And then &s;hall His kingdom become full of darkne&s;s,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 16.10, 11.</NOTE> <HI>and His people &s;hall gnaw Their tongues for anger and pain.</HI> (And yet in&s;tead of repentance for &s;in, which one would think extremity
<PB N="437" REF="261"> &s;hould put them upon) It &s;hall &s;eem <HI>They will bla&s;pheme the God of Heaven becau&s;e of Their pains and &s;ores; and yet will not repent Them of their evil deeds.]</HI> That <HI>Italia,</HI> and e&s;pecially <HI>Roma</HI> is the <HI>Seat of the Bea&s;t,</HI> cannot be que&s;ti|oned. And therefore the&s;e things do &s;everely threaten that <HI>Roma</HI> and <HI>Italia</HI> &s;hall be plagued with a calamity as nearly like that of <HI>Hell,</HI> as apt|ly in Scripture can be repre&s;ented, where &s;hall be <HI>weeping and gna&s;hing of teeth.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mat.</HI> 25.30.</NOTE> And the <HI>Bea&s;t of Roma</HI> in this &s;tate is much re&s;embling that of <HI>Jeru&s;alem</HI> be&s;ieged by the <HI>Romans;</HI> which at that time was in the greate&s;t di&s;tre&s;s of war, plague and famine, as ever was known, and out of all hopes of relief; and yet being de|&s;titute of the fear of God,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Jo&s;.</HI> of the wars. Bo. <HI>6, 7.</HI></NOTE> They had no hope from Him, and le&s;s from men; for that being hated of all the world, yet could They not love one another; and being an ob&s;tinately impe|nitent, and &s;pightful people, devili&s;h and de&s;pe|rate, They had no delight, but in doing of mi&s;chief, even unto the la&s;t; &s;uch &s;hall be the &s;tate of <HI>Roma</HI> and <HI>Italia</HI> in tho&s;e days of the <HI>wrath poured upon the Seat of the Bea&s;t.</HI> It may be ju&s;tly expected, that at that time <HI>Ita|lia</HI> will be filled with &s;warms of infinite num|bers of <HI>Renegadoes,</HI> out of all parts of <HI>Germa|ny, France, Spain, Poland,</HI> and all other de|&s;olated <HI>Popi&s;h</HI> countrys, which being a coun|try &s;o barren of &s;u&s;tenance as &s;carcely able to &s;u&s;tein its own Natives; and then filled with multitudes of &s;trange mouths, who will come as if it were on purpo&s;e to ha&s;ten on Their plague and famine among Them: And the time being then come up, which is called <HI>[a time of Trouble and great Tribulation, as the
<PB N="438" REF="262"> like whereof was never known,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dan.</HI> 12.1. <HI>Mat.</HI> 24.21.</NOTE> <HI>but at the de&s;truction of Jeru&s;alem:]</HI> There may be nece&s;&s;arily expected great famine and want of nece&s;&s;aries; and as great &s;trife among them|&s;elves, becau&s;e of tho&s;e wants: It &s;hall &s;eem They will be much in the ca&s;e of tho&s;e <HI>two thou&s;and Gadarene Swine,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ma. r</HI> 5.1. <HI>Mat.</HI> 8.30.31, 32.</NOTE> which being <HI>po&s;&s;e&s;|&s;ed with the Devil, did run violently down a &s;teep hill into the Sea,</HI> as it were, with a pur|po&s;e to de&s;troy Them&s;elves, in order to become a plague unto <HI>Their Ma&s;ters,</HI> For &s;o the&s;e de&s;perate <HI>people</HI> of the <HI>Seat ef the Bea&s;t</HI> being <HI>angry with God, and full of Bla&s;phemy again&s;t Heaven,</HI> in a &s;tate of <HI>Malice</HI> and <HI>bitter Dark|ne&s;s,</HI> mu&s;t needs be angry al&s;o at Them&s;elves, and <HI>hate one another</HI> as well as <HI>Their Enemies:</HI> And all <HI>Their Allies</HI> being ruined, and all <HI>Europe</HI> coming to do the like by Them: In this de&s;parate ca&s;e, it may very aptly happen unto Them, as is forwarned by the <HI>Popi&s;h French</HI> prophet <HI>No&s;tradamus,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Cent.</HI> 11. <HI>St.</HI> 97.</NOTE> &s;aying, <HI>[Roman pontif take heed of the place where two Rivers meet, for there Thou and Thine &s;hall &s;pit Your la&s;t Bloud, when the Ro&s;e &s;hall blo&s;&s;om.]</HI> Now by the <HI>Ro&s;e</HI> is commonly &s;ignificant the <HI>King of England;</HI> who when He &s;hall advance into the heart of <HI>Italia,</HI> may very properly be &s;aid to Blo&s;&s;om;<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Cent.</HI> VI. <HI>St.</HI> 25.</NOTE> unle&s;s it may more pro|perly &s;ignifie the <HI>Queen of England,</HI> who at &s;uch a time, may after long Barrenne&s;s Con|ceive with child. The &s;ame prophet farther &s;aith, that <HI>Roma it &s;elf &s;hall be taken</HI> in a mi&s;ty day. Now, may we believe the prophe&s;ie of a <HI>Papi&s;t,</HI> of the doom of His own <HI>Mother Church,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 18.5, 6. <HI>Ch.</HI> 17.16.</NOTE> then &s;hall it be done unto <HI>Roma, and unto His holine&s;s the Pope, and unto His
<PB N="439" REF="262"> Seat, as They have done unto Others,</HI> when they &s;hall <HI>tear the fle&s;h of the&s;e people, and burn Their cities with fire.</HI> For tho&s;e de&s;pe|rate <HI>people</HI> being pa&s;t Repentance, will re&s;o|lutely fight it out, and run praecipitately upon calamity and de&s;truction, till being overcome in Battel, and driven into <HI>Roma</HI> for refuge, there by <HI>pe&s;tilence, &s;word and famine,</HI> They &s;hall <HI>peri&s;h together,</HI> as it was in the days of <HI>Jeru&s;alem.</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 17.10.</NOTE> This Church Empire was to con|tinue a <HI>&s;hort &s;pace.</HI> But then this <HI>&s;hort &s;pace</HI> was to endure 42 <HI>Moneths.</HI> And for &s;o long time Their Sovereign yower did endure. <HI>viz.</HI> From <HI>Stephen</HI> the IX. unto the end of <HI>Clemens</HI> the V. which la&s;ted 259 years; and yet was but a <HI>&s;hort time</HI> in compari&s;on of the Other <HI>Horns.</HI> Now the <HI>Papacy</HI> fell not with the lo&s;s of its Empire, but is to hold unto the end of two and forty <HI>longer Moneths;</HI> that is,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ex Baronio, Bzovio, Cal|vi&s;io, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> from its fir&s;t Sovereign foundation by <HI>Charlemaigne,</HI> during the reign of 42 <HI>Roman Emperors,</HI> unto its final fall: And the 42 were as follows.</P>
<P><TABLE>
<HEAD>The Emperors of Rome.</HEAD>
<ROW>
<CELL ROLE="label">Num.</CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label"><HI>Emperors.</HI></CELL>
<CELL ROLE="label">A. D.</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>1.</CELL>
<CELL>Carolus Magnus</CELL>
<CELL>800</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>2.</CELL>
<CELL>Ludovic, Pius, fil.</CELL>
<CELL>814</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>3.</CELL>
<CELL>Lotharius fil.</CELL>
<CELL>841</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>4.</CELL>
<CELL>Ludovicus. II. fil.</CELL>
<CELL>855</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>5.</CELL>
<CELL>Carolvs Calvus, <HI>Av.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>875</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>6.</CELL>
<CELL>Ludovic III. fil. &amp;</CELL>
<CELL>877</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>6.</CELL>
<CELL>Car. Cra&s;&s;us, &s;imul.</CELL>
<CELL>877</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>7.</CELL>
<CELL>Guido Spoletan. &amp;</CELL>
<CELL>888</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="2">Lambertus fil. &s;imul.</CELL>
<CELL>889</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="2">Arnolphus <HI>Germ.</HI> Car.</CELL>
<CELL ROWS="2">890</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="2">Nep. <HI>etiam &s;imul.</HI></CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="2">Berengarius Lombard. &amp;</CELL>
<CELL>897</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="2">Ludovic. Bo&s;onides &s;im.</CELL>
<CELL>900</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>8.</CELL>
<CELL>Berengar. II. fil. B.</CELL>
<CELL>915</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="2">Berengar. III. Nep. <HI>non ac|ceptus per papam.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>931</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="2">Lotharius II. <HI>non accept.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>938</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="2">Berengar IV. fil <HI>Ter|tii non acceptus.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>940</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>9.</CELL>
<CELL>Otto Magnus <HI>Sax.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>963</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>10.</CELL>
<CELL>Otto II. fil.</CELL>
<CELL>966</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>11.</CELL>
<CELL>Otto III. fil.</CELL>
<CELL>983.</CELL>
</ROW>
<PB N="440" REF="263">
<ROW>
<CELL>12.</CELL>
<CELL>Henricus <HI>I.</HI> Nep.</CELL>
<CELL>1002</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>13.</CELL>
<CELL>Conradus Suevus.</CELL>
<CELL>1022</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>14.</CELL>
<CELL>Henricus II. fil.</CELL>
<CELL>1039</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>15.</CELL>
<CELL>Henricus III. fil.</CELL>
<CELL>1057</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>16.</CELL>
<CELL>Henricus IV. fil.</CELL>
<CELL>1106</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>17</CELL>
<CELL>Lothar. III. <HI>Sax.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1125</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>18</CELL>
<CELL>Conradus II. Nep. Hen.</CELL>
<CELL>1137</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>19</CELL>
<CELL>Fridericus Barbaro&s;&s;a, Nep.</CELL>
<CELL>1152</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>20</CELL>
<CELL>Henricus V. fil.</CELL>
<CELL>1190</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>21</CELL>
<CELL>Philippus <HI>fra|ter, non accept.</HI> &amp;</CELL>
<CELL>1198</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="2">Otto IV. <HI>Sax. &s;imul.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1198</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>22.</CELL>
<CELL>Fridericus <HI>Sax.</HI> Hen. fil.</CELL>
<CELL>1212</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>23.</CELL>
<CELL>Gulielmus <HI>Hollandiae com. non po&s;&s;e&s;&s;us.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1244</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="2">Conradus <HI>Fr.</HI> fil. <HI>non accept.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1250</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="2">Richardus <HI>Anglic. non po&s;.</HI> Alphon <HI>Hi&s;p. non po&s;.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1252</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>23.</CELL>
<CELL>Rudol <HI>Hapspurg.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1273</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>24.</CELL>
<CELL>Adolph. <HI>Na&s;&s;ov.</HI> &amp;</CELL>
<CELL>1291</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="2">Albertus Rud. fil, &s;im.</CELL>
<CELL>1291</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>25.</CELL>
<CELL>Henricus VI. <HI>Lutzemb.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1308</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>26.</CELL>
<CELL>Ludovicus Bav.</CELL>
<CELL>1314</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL COLS="3">Gualterus Suart&s;. <HI>non po&s;.</HI></CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>27.</CELL>
<CELL>Carolus IV. <HI>Boh.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1349</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>28.</CELL>
<CELL>Wence&s;laus fil.</CELL>
<CELL>1378</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>29</CELL>
<CELL>Rupertus <HI>Palat.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1400</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>30</CELL>
<CELL>Jodocus <HI>Moraviens non po&s;.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1410</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>30</CELL>
<CELL>Sigi&s;mundus Wenc, fra|ter.</CELL>
<CELL>1410</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>31</CELL>
<CELL>Albertus <HI>Au&s;triac. gen.</HI></CELL>
<CELL>1438</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>32</CELL>
<CELL>Frideric. III. frat.</CELL>
<CELL>1440</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>33</CELL>
<CELL>Maximilianus, fil.</CELL>
<CELL>1493</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>34</CELL>
<CELL>Carolus V. Nep.</CELL>
<CELL>1519</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>35</CELL>
<CELL>Ferdinandus <HI>Hi&s;p.</HI> frat.</CELL>
<CELL>1158</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>36</CELL>
<CELL>Maximilian. II. fil.</CELL>
<CELL>1564</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>37</CELL>
<CELL>Rudolph. II. fil.</CELL>
<CELL>1575</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>38</CELL>
<CELL>Matthias, frat.</CELL>
<CELL>1612</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>39</CELL>
<CELL>Ferdinand. II. Ne.</CELL>
<CELL>1619</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>40</CELL>
<CELL>Ferdinand. III. &s;il.</CELL>
<CELL>1637</CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>41</CELL>
<CELL ROWS="2" COLS="2">Ignatius Leopoldus fil, <HI>Aliquis Italicus. Ma|net impo&s;&s;e&s;&s;us.</HI></CELL>
</ROW>
<ROW>
<CELL>42</CELL>
</ROW>
</TABLE></P>
<P>It may be rea&s;onably expected, that the kingdom of <HI>Germany</HI> ending with <HI>Leopoldus,</HI> or his Son, or Succe&s;&s;or, the <HI>Pope</HI>'s <HI>Holine&s;s</HI> will &s;et up the la&s;t Emperor in <HI>Italia;</HI> who&s;e Empire mu&s;t fall together with the <HI>Bea&s;t</HI> and His Seat. Of the&s;e Emperors, at &s;ome times &s;everal of them reigned together: Pope <HI>Formo&s;us</HI> crowned <HI>Guido, Lambertus.</HI> and
<PB N="441" REF="263"> <HI>Arnolphus,</HI> all living together; Others &s;et up them&s;elves only, but were never accepted; &s;uch as three of the <HI>Berengars,</HI> and others: Others were nominated and appointed, but never enjoyed; &s;uch as <HI>Richard of England, Alphon&s;o of Spain, William of Holland,</HI> and others. Whence there have been many &s;upernu|merary Emperors, but not above 41 true Ones. And mo&s;t probable it is, that the 42d. Monarch of <HI>Germany</HI> may die King of <HI>Romans,</HI> void of Empire. After whom, that kingdom failing,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 16.3.10.</NOTE> the 42d. Emperor of <HI>Roma</HI> may hold from the fall of the <HI>wrath into the Sea,</HI> unto the fall of the <HI>Seat of the Beast.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="19" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 19.</HEAD>
<P><HI>Now after all the&s;e plagues,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">An upbrai|ding lamen|tation by the Holy Gho&s;t, upon the fa|tal downfall of Roma, here called Babylon.</NOTE> <HI>at la&s;t up comes the fatal day of utter de&s;truction; at what time, by way of bitter Lamentation, it &s;hall be &s;aid,</HI> [Babylon the Great is fallen, and is become the habitation of Devils, and the hold of every foul Spirit, and the Cage of every unclean bird.] <HI>And when the&s;e things &s;hall come, it &s;hall be given in command unto the Saints, &s;aying,</HI> [Reward Her as She hath rewarded you, and double unto Her double, ac|cording to her works: In the cup which &s;he hath filled, &s;ill to Her. By how much She hath glorified Her &s;elf, and lived delitiou&s;ly, &s;o much torment and &s;orrow give Her.] <HI>And becau&s;e She hath &s;aid in Her Heart,</HI> [I &s;it as a queen,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 18.2. <HI>ver.</HI> 6, 7, 8 9, 10, 11, &amp;c'</NOTE> and am no widow, and &s;hall feel no &s;orrow: Therefore &s;hall Her plagues come in one day, death, mourning, and famine, and She &s;hall be utterly burnt with fire, for &s;trong is the Lord who judgeth Her.<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver.</HI> 14, 15, 16, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE>] And the kings who lived deliciou&s;ly with Her &s;hall bewail and lament for Her, when They &s;hall &s;ee the &s;moak of Her
<PB N="442" REF="264"> burning, &s;aying, Alas! Alas! that great Ba|bylon, how is Thy judgement come in one Hour! For all Thy fruits and dainties, which Thy &s;oul lu&s;ted after, are departed from Thee, and no more to be found at all. Alas! Alas! (&s;hall the Merchants cry) She who was cloathed with &s;carlet and decked with pearls,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>ver</HI> 20, 21, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> and trim|med with fine linnen; how are Thy &s;o great riches gone, and that all in One hour? And They will cry when They &s;ee the &s;moak of Her, lamenting and &s;aying, [What city is like unto this!] And They &s;hall ca&s;t du&s;t on Their heads, and cry becau&s;e of Her de&s;olations. And then will the Angel of God &s;ay, [Rejoice over Her Thou Heaven, and all the holy Apo&s;tles and Prophets, for God hath avenged you on Her.] And in this vi&s;ion, a mighty Angel <HI>took up a</HI> great &s;tone, <HI>like a</HI> great Mill-&s;tone, and He ca&s;t it into the Sea, &s;aying, [Thus with violence &s;hall that great city Babylon be de&s;troyed, thrown down, and no more to be found at all.] And the voices of Mu&s;itians, pipers and trumpeters &s;hall no more be hear'd in Her, nor &s;hall any crafts-man nor noi&s;e of a Mill-&s;tone be found any more in Her; and there &s;hall be no more any light of a candle, or voice of a Bridegroom found in Her: For in Her was found the bloud of the Saints and of all who were &s;lain on Earth.] <HI>That by</HI> Babylon <HI>the city</HI> Roma <HI>is here to be under|&s;tood, can in no wi&s;e be doubted: For it is &s;poken of</HI> that great city, <HI>which at the wri|ting of this Prophecy,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ch.</HI> 17, 18. <HI>with Ch.</HI> 1.7. <HI>and Ch.</HI> 17.5.</NOTE> did reign over the kings of the Earth: <HI>And that was</HI> Roma, <HI>which in time of</HI> Domitius Ve&s;pa&s;ian <HI>Her Emperor did reign, while St.</HI> John <HI>in</HI> Pathmos <HI>did write
<PB N="443" REF="264"> the&s;e things. The truth is, that with conve|niency to the Church in tho&s;e days, the</HI> Apo|&s;tle <HI>could not expre&s;ly and directly name the city</HI> Roma <HI>under &s;uch con&s;iderations He &s;pake thereof; and therefore He wrote of it under another name, of</HI> Babylon; <HI>intimating that the</HI> Chri&s;tian Roma <HI>(as in time He fore&s;aw She would be) would in time become as</HI> prophane, unclean, bloudy, <HI>and</HI> idolatrous, <HI>as anciently had been the</HI> pagan, tyranical,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Jer.</HI> 51.37. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 34.11, 12, 13, 14, 15.</NOTE> <HI>and</HI> cruel Ba|bylon. <HI>And therefore again&s;t the day appoin|ted, is She adjudged to fall, and to become like that old</HI> Babylon, <HI>the &s;ometimes Mi&s;tre&s;s of the world, [an</HI> heap of rubbi&s;h,] <HI>a</HI> dwelling-place for Batts ond Owls,] <HI>as</HI> that was for Dra|gons, <HI>and al&s;o an</HI> a&s;toni&s;hment <HI>and</HI> hi&s;&s;ing <HI>un|to all nations, when it &s;hall be de&s;olate with|out inhabitants.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="20" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>&sect;. 20.</HEAD>
<P><NOTE PLACE="marg">Of the Con|que&s;t of the Turks and Pagans. Rev. <HI>16.12, 13, 14, 15, 16.</HI></NOTE>Now after all the&s;e things come to pa&s;s, and the <HI>Bea&s;t out of the Sea,</HI> and the <HI>Bea&s;t out of the Earth</HI> being utterly confoun|ded, and de&s;troyed: Then &s;hall the <HI>&V;niver|&s;al Monarch</HI> appear, even as the <HI>Sun at Noon day;</HI> and not &s;topping here, He will pur&s;ue His Conque&s;ts again&s;t the <HI>Turks</HI> and <HI>Per&s;ians,</HI> and bring on the <HI>Phial of wrath</HI> upon the <HI>river Euphrates,</HI> from beyond which, the Ance&s;try of tho&s;e kingdoms entred into Chri|&s;tendom, and are now <HI>Lords of that River,</HI> and are therefore &s;ignified under its name, and pointed at. And the&s;e al&s;o being brought to ruine,<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Lu.</HI> 21.27, 28. <HI>Dan.</HI> 12.1, 2. <HI>Ezck.</HI> 37.12, 13. <HI>ver.</HI> 16, 17, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></NOTE> then &s;hall the <HI>Jews</HI> be re&s;tored unto Their own Land, and the <HI>Ten Tribes</HI> &s;hall be &s;ent for home, from all places whither They were <HI>carried captives,</HI> by the way of <HI>Euphra|tes,</HI> to return and to be united with Their
<PB N="444" REF="265"> brethren of <HI>Judea,</HI> And la&s;tly, this famous <HI>Monarch</HI> &s;hall carry on the wrath of the <HI>&s;e|venth Phial,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. <HI>16, 17, 18,</HI> &amp;c. to the end. Ephe&s;. <HI>2.2.</HI></NOTE> again&s;t the <HI>Prince of the Air,</HI> and <HI>His kingdoms.</HI> By the Prince of the <HI>Ai<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&punc;</HI> is to be under&s;tood the <HI>Devil,</HI> who&s;e proper kingdoms are all tho&s;e of the <HI>Pagans,</HI> who directly wor&s;hip Him in Their abominable <HI>Idolatries.</HI> And under this name are compre|hended, the <HI>Chine&s;es, Northern Tartarians,</HI> the <HI>Siamites, Bramaas, Cauchins,</HI> and others Ea&s;twards, and We&s;twards; the <HI>Negroes, Con|goes,</HI> and <HI>Tahachques</HI> not excepted, nor the <HI>Tovo pinam Balteans,</HI> beyond <HI>Brazile.</HI> And when the whole world of <HI>Pagans, Mahome|tans, Papi&s;ts,</HI> and <HI>Schi&s;maticks,</HI> &s;hall be all reduced unto obedience; then &s;hall all <HI>people</HI> become of <HI>One religion,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Zech.</HI> 14.9.</NOTE> which &s;hall be a <HI>truly reformed Chri&s;tian,</HI> and <HI>all the world &s;hall be|come One, under One Monarchy.</HI></P>
<P>But of this <HI>&V;niver&s;al Monarchy,</HI> and of the <HI>Conver&s;ion of the Jews,</HI> and of the VII. <HI>Chapter of Revelations,</HI> and the XIV. and the XIX. and XX. XXI. and XXII. a farther Volumn may be nece&s;&s;ary. Which if nor pre|vented by a riper and more learned pen, may be accompli&s;hed by the &s;ame hand as here. In the mean time, of what is here performed, the <HI>Glory</HI> be to <HI>God,</HI> to the <HI>Reader</HI> an happy <HI>Aedi|fication,</HI><NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rev.</HI> 14.14.</NOTE> to the <HI>Church</HI> what &s;ervice it is able to render; and this done, then the <HI>Author</HI> may hope He hath added one mite towards tho&s;e <HI>good works which may follow Him unto His eternal Re&s;t.</HI></P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="part">
<PB REF="265">
<HEAD>Certain Modern Prophe&s;ies of <HI>No&s;tradamus,</HI> com|plying with what may ju&s;tly be expected out of the holy Revelations, as hath been afore&s;aid in this Treati&s;e.</HEAD>
<P><LABEL>CENTURY X. Stanza. 100.</LABEL> THe great Empire &s;hall be in <HI>England,</HI> the<NOTE N="(a)" PLACE="foot">To&s;pot.</NOTE> Pempo|ton, for more than 300 years. Great Armies &s;hall pa&s;s through &s;ea and land, the<NOTE N="(b)" PLACE="foot">Portugals and Spaniards.</NOTE> <HI>Lu&s;itanians</HI> &s;hall not be contented therewith.</P>
<P><LABEL>CENT. VI. Stanza 43.</LABEL> A great while &s;hall be uninhabited, where <HI>Seine</HI> and <HI>Marne</HI> come to<NOTE N="(c)" PLACE="foot">The heart of France.</NOTE> water about, being attempted by the<NOTE N="(d)" PLACE="foot">Londoners and other Engli&s;h.</NOTE> <HI>Thames</HI> and <HI>Martial</HI> people; the Guards deceived in thinking to re&s;i&s;t.</P>
<P><LABEL>CENT. IX. Stanza 6.</LABEL> There &s;hall be in <HI>Guienne</HI> an infinite number of <HI>Eng|li&s;h,</HI> who &s;hall occupy it by the name of <HI>Angle Aquitaine</HI> of <HI>Languedoc; I</HI> by the Land of <HI>Burdeaux,</HI> which af|terwards they &s;hall call <HI>Burdoxitane.</HI></P>
<P><LABEL>CENT. IX. Stanza 38.</LABEL> The coming in at <HI>Blay by Rochel,</HI> and the <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> &s;hall go beyond the great<NOTE N="(e)" PLACE="foot">The German Empire.</NOTE> <HI>Aemathien.</HI></P>
<P><LABEL>CENT. VII. Stanza 10.</LABEL> The Great Prince dwelling near the <HI>Mons</HI> &s;tout and valiant, General of a great Army of<NOTE N="(f)" PLACE="foot">Meaning Engli&s;h men.</NOTE> <HI>Welch</HI> and <HI>Nor|mans</HI> by Sea and Land, &s;hall pa&s;s the Cape<NOTE N="(g)" PLACE="foot">Spain.</NOTE> <HI>Barcelone,</HI> and plunder the <HI>I&s;land.</HI></P>
<P><LABEL>CENT. IV. Stanza 96.</LABEL> The Elde&s;t Si&s;ter of the<NOTE N="(h)" PLACE="foot">The Royal Prince&s;s <HI>M.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Britain</HI> I&s;land, &s;hall be born fifteen years before Her<NOTE N="(i)" PLACE="foot">Called <HI>Edgar,</HI> &s;ince dead.</NOTE> brother, by what is promi|&s;ed Her, and the help o&s; the truth, She &s;hall &s;ucceed in the Kingdom of<NOTE N="(k)" PLACE="foot">Bohemia and the Empire.</NOTE> &Libra;.</P>
<PB REF="266">
<P><LABEL>CENT. III. Stanza 35.</LABEL> Out of the deepe&s;t part of the<NOTE N="(l)" PLACE="foot">England, S. or Irel.</NOTE> We&s;t of Europe, from poor people, a young Child &s;hall be born, who with His tongue &s;hall<NOTE N="(m)" PLACE="foot"><HI>convert,</HI> by Papi&s;ts termed to &s;educe.</NOTE> &s;educe many people; His fame &s;hall increa&s;e in the Ea&s;tern kingdom.</P>
<P><LABEL>CENT. VIII. Stanza 99.</LABEL> By the power of<NOTE N="n)" PLACE="foot">a King of three Crowns.</NOTE> <HI>three Temporal Kings,</HI> the<NOTE N="(o)" PLACE="foot">the Papacy.</NOTE> Holy See &s;hall be put into another place; where the &s;ub&s;tance of the<NOTE N="(p)" PLACE="foot">Bread and Wine intran&s;ub&s;tantiated.</NOTE> <HI>Corporeal Spirit</HI> &s;hall be re&s;tored, and admitted for a true Seat.</P>
<P><LABEL>CENT. VI. Stanza 12.</LABEL> To rai&s;e an army to a&s;cend unto the Empire of the<NOTE N="(q)" PLACE="foot">The Pope's Palace</NOTE> <HI>Vatican;</HI> the<NOTE N="(r)" PLACE="foot">One de&s;cended of Royal Parentage.</NOTE> <HI>Royal bloud</HI> &s;hall endeavour, <HI>&amp;c.</HI><NOTE N="(s)" PLACE="foot">Netherlanders.</NOTE> <HI>Flemings, Engli&s;h,</HI> and <HI>Spain</HI> &s;hall a&s;pire, and &s;hall con|tend again&s;t <HI>Italy</HI> and <HI>France.</HI></P>
<P><LABEL>CENT. VI. Stanza 25.</LABEL> By<NOTE N="(t)" PLACE="foot">&Aries; the Sign of <HI>Eng.</HI> H. of &Mars; contrary to &Libra; H. of B.</NOTE> &Mars; <HI>contrary,</HI> &s;hall the Monarchy of the <HI>great</HI><NOTE N="(u)" PLACE="foot"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">he Pope</NOTE> <HI>Fi&s;h|erman</HI> be brought into a ruinous trouble. A young <HI>black, red</HI> &s;hall po&s;&s;e&s;s Him&s;elf of the Hierarchy. The Traytors &s;hall undertake it in a Mi&s;ty day.</P>
<P><LABEL>CENT. V. Stanza 74.</LABEL> Of<NOTE N="(w)" PLACE="foot">A <HI>German</HI> Prince, de&s;cended of <HI>Briti&s;h</HI> Parentage, who claim from <HI>Brutus the Trojan.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Trojan bloud</HI> &s;hall be born a <HI>German Hart,</HI> who &s;hall attain to &s;o high a power, that He &s;hall drive away the <HI>&s;trange</HI><NOTE N="(x)" PLACE="foot">The <HI>Turks</HI> and <HI>Mahometans</HI> advanced into the heart of <HI>Chri&s;tendom.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Arabian Nation,</HI> re&s;toring the Church to Her former Splendor.</P>
<P><HI>The&s;e Prophe&s;ies are eminent, and do &s;peak plain things- The Text is true, and wi&s;e men may aptly under&s;tand its meaning. And &s;o far as agrees with Holy writ, may &s;eem to fall out as is &s;aid.</HI></P>
<TRAILER>FINIS.</TRAILER>
<PB REF="266">
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</EEBO>
</ETS>
